《Ancestor of Myriad Devils》


 C1

    In Cao Prefecture, Shandong Province, old man Wen was kind and kind. No one knew that the Wen Family had developed in this way. From the memories of when they knew the Wen Family, it had always been a rich and prosperous mansion. Not just the commoners, even the Prefect was humble to meet Master Wen.


    As the saying goes, since the ancient times, when Shandong Province issued a call, those galloping horses with flags on their side of the road killed the rich and the poor. However, they never had the idea of fighting the Wen Mansion, and sometimes they even gave the looted property to Master Wen to send to the villagers. It can be seen that Wenfu has a high status in the Shandong Jianghu.


    Master Wen had two sons, the eldest son, Wen Wu, the second son, Wen Zheng. The eldest son, Wen Zheng, was the successor to the Wen family, and from a young age, he had always been good at both literature and martial arts.


    In the martial arts world and the government, if it wasn''t for Master Wen, they would have long since issued a "Doing good and punishing evil order" to eliminate this beast. Master Wen had always said that he didn''t care and that Master Wen could only shake his head and sigh. He didn''t care and said that he wouldn''t listen, so there was nothing he could do about it.


    On this day, in Luoyang, Henan province, Cao Zhou brought in some good peony flowers to hold a big "peony flower party". When Wen Zhengzheng heard what kind of party was about to open, he went to see if there was anything exciting going on, so he brought his men down to play.


    "Cao Zhou Peony has been crowned as the world''s most precious flower. "Now, Cao Zhou has also introduced the top peony in Luoyang, and from now on, no one will not know about the name of the peony in Cao Zhou." Wen Zhengzheng said to a servant who seemed to be a servant, but was actually a servant.


    The servant quickly replied, "Yes, the national flower peony. Now that our Cao Zhou is hosting a peony party, who knows how many young ladies from different sects will come to admire the flower ¡­" Wen Zheng went silent and turned around to see. He was angry to the point of being a smoker, with two orifices and three orifices filled with smoke. His four orifices started to choke, only to see the servant talking as his thoughts went wild. He completely forgot that his master was still by his side.


    "Damn!" "B * tch, I thought I was the only one who would do something like this. To think that even my subordinates are on fire like this. I have to hurry up, don''t let him take away my title of Shandong Thief." Wen Zheng thought.


    At this moment, the people who were admiring the flowers saw that the second young master of the Wen family had arrived and started running. What made Wen Zheng most depressed was that they were shouting as they ran, "Run quickly, Wen Zheng is here. If you don''t catch him soon, then it''ll be bad for us."


    "Help ¡­ help ¡­"


    "Huh? Normally, people run when they see me, but you''ve never heard of help before. I''m so ugly, why would I scream for help if they saw me?" Wen Zheng puzzledly turned to the servant beside him.


    "Second Young Master, how could you be ugly? "You are handsome, elegant, dashing, dashing in the sun, able to hold your spear in place, able to use both soft and hard weapons. You are like an old man on a cart who has just touched the water with his dragonfly ¡­"


    "F * ck, laozi is still a virgin, what do you mean I can''t fall with a golden spear?" What is it? Why is your brain such a mess? One day I''ll castrate you, you slut. " Wen Zheng laughed and scolded. He knew that even though they were servants, they were his friends since he was young. He knew everyone. Wen Zheng cursed at his servant as he looked towards the source of the voice. Upon seeing this, he was stunned.


    "It''s her!" "..." Wen Zheng muttered to himself.


    The servants didn''t hear him, because they were all mesmerized by the woman in front of them. She was too beautiful, too perfect, too perfect ¡­ Not too far away, a beautiful woman was being assaulted by a dirty man.


    "In broad daylight, without even looking at such a beautiful peony, you must pluck this beautiful little flower from my homeland. Come on, come on, come on, come on, kill him!" Wen Zheng was howling like a wolf. It was unknown whether he wanted the servants to kill the man or a certain someone.


    When the man saw that there were so many of them, he panicked. He changed the form of molestation into holding, "You ¡­ don''t come over here, what''s wrong with me picking flowers? "As the saying goes, a small flower will grow in the motherland. If you grow one, I''ll pick one ¡­ but I''m sorry, I''m not going to change the subject. I just didn''t have the money to go to a brothel and find a girl, so I couldn''t sleep. That''s why I''m here picking wild flowers. Don''t come over. Come over, I''ll kill her."


    When Wen Zheng heard this, he exclaimed, "Isn''t it just money? I have nothing but money. Come on, give him five hundred silver. " Five hundred silver taels were still passed to the thief. He kept his word and ran away as soon as he picked up the bandit''s note. However, Wen Zheng and the others didn''t notice that when the bandit left, he had exchanged glances with the girl.


    "Thank you, young master, for saving me. My daughter is Zhu Xing''er. May I ask what your name is?" The beautiful woman gently said to Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng was serious for once, "My surname is Wen, and my name is Wen. I was originally planning to leave a good impression on her, but who would have thought that when Zhu Xing''er heard that he was Wen Zheng, her face changed drastically," Wen Zheng! If I knew you were Wen Zheng, even if I let him die from humiliation, he wouldn''t have let you save me. " After which, he turned around and left.


    He sighed, his heart ached, he did not care what others said, even if it was his father, he did not expect her to say such things to him. When he thought about it later, he also felt relieved, after going through the river of rebirth, even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal would not be able to remember what happened a hundred years ago, let alone her. No one knew what he was feeling.


    Wen Wen watched the woman leave. He wanted to grab her, but he kept telling himself that the time wasn''t right. If he caught her now, he would harm her. Seeing him walk past him slowly with a disgusted expression on his face, Wen Zheng cried for the first time.


    "Brother, Wen Zheng is so easily deceived. With just a little bit of beauty and a little bit of bitter meat, you can earn five hundred silver. But brother, you''re really good at acting, I''ve picked a flower for a long time and haven''t visited that place for a long time, you''re really ¡­ Hehehe." A bell-like laughter came from the restaurant, causing passersby to stop and listen attentively. It was as if he was experiencing the best music in the world.


    "But little sister, did you notice that Wen Zheng was looking at you with a strange gaze?" The man chuckled and said.


    Hearing her older brother''s words, the corner of Zhu Xing''er''s mouth curled up, "Tch, just him."


    "Haha, with my sister''s reputation, how could she possibly be a hooligan in Cao Zhou city?


    Zhu Gui said as he ate, but he didn''t realize that in the eyes of Zhu Xing''er, there was a flash of pain.


    Wen Zheng, who was on his way, sneezed and said to himself, "Who''s talking about me?" With that, he broke up the servants and walked in the direction of his home. Leaving behind a group of servants watching this abnormal Second Young Master Wen, that lonely figure made others see him, a kind of pain that pierced their hearts.

 C2

    Ever since the Peony Blossom Meet, Wen Zheng acted like a different person when he returned home. He spent the whole day drinking and feeling depressed, and Master Wen saw that, so he kept it in his heart. If he was still the same as before, Master Wen would only shake his head, but now, he was worried, although he always wanted his son to change, how could he have known that his son would change so much. The servants in the Wen Mansion were also worried. Usually, people were all laughing and laughing, but they had never seen one before, right? But now, if someone said ten sentences to him, he could reply with a single sentence, and the servants were also worried for him.


    In the middle of the month, the round moon emitted a faint light. It lacked any warmth, just like a righteous mood. "Drinking is not enough for everyone to get drunk ¡­ drinking is more suitable to ease their worries." This brat began to recite a poem worriedly. Master Wen''s heart hurt when he heard that. He just didn''t like Wen Zheng''s personality in the past. Now that Wen Zheng had made a 180 degree turn, he realized that the Wen family had gotten used to Wen Zheng''s PZ temper. But this kid is full of literary talent, how come I didn''t notice him before? " Master Wen muttered to himself.


    Wen Zheng didn''t know that his father was looking at him and continued to sing. "How much trouble can you have? It''s like a group of eunuchs going up to a brothel ¡­"


    "Putong ¡­" A loud sound disturbed Second Young Master Wen''s mood as he recited a poem. He turned his head and saw his father climbing up from the ground with his face covered in dirt. "Old Master Wen, why did you come here to beat the hell out of here?" Wen Zheng asked in confusion. Wen Zheng had never called her father before. Mother, he was always called Old Master Wen, Old Lady Wen. At first, he wasn''t too happy about it, but gradually he got used to it.


    "No ¡­ I''m fine. I accidentally slipped and fell." Master Wen quickly replied. He did not want to say that he had heard Wen Zheng''s "philosophical" poem and fell down. Otherwise, he would be even more depressed.


    "Oh, at your age, you came all the way to the back garden to skate, who do you think you''re going to hit if you don''t? "What a ¡­" Wen Zheng was still making sarcastic remarks.


    Wencun didn''t care about it. If Wen Zheng didn''t say so, he would care about it. Wen Tong changed the topic. "Second Brother, how have you been recently? Why is it so abnormal? "Tell Daddy, will you?"


    "What can I do for you? It''s just that I suddenly feel that something is amiss. I didn''t expect that I would have such a bad impression in people''s hearts. Tell me, did you make a mistake when you gave birth to me? It makes me unpopular. " Wen Zheng asked.


    "Hey, son, I''ve worked hard in the business world my whole life and have let you go. If I had cared more about you when you were young, how could you have ended up like this? Wuu wuu, I''m sorry! " As he spoke, tears began to roll down his cheeks.


    When Wen Zheng saw this, he sighed and comforted her. "Aiya, you''re not young anymore. Why are you crying? Don''t cry ¡­ Be good."


    "Master Wen, I have something to tell you. Don''t cry yet." Wen Zheng said.


    Wentong stopped bawling and asked doubtfully, "What is it that makes you so mysterious?"


    "Tell me, did I give you a lot of dust over all these years?"


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Yes!" However, I know what''s on your mind. If you really were a dissolute disciple, you wouldn''t be carrying us on your back and going through all those hardships to cultivate your true qi and martial arts. "


    "You ¡­ you know all about it?" Wen Zheng was shocked. All these years, he had been secretly cultivating and thought that other than the Heavenly Dao that he had never seen before, no one else knew that he had martial arts. Unexpectedly, Master Wen just never mentioned it.


    "You are my son, how could I not know?"


    "Plop ¡­" Wen Zheng kneeled down in front of him.


    "Father, your son has lived for more than twenty years and has nothing better to do, yet you dare to give your father face? Your son is unfilial, and your son swears that in the future, I will do things properly. From today on, Wen Zheng will die, and I will be your son again." Wen Zhengzheng swore like Master Wen.


    "You can pull it down. I''m over 60 years old this year, and it''s even giving birth to a ghost ¡­ wait ¡­ what did you just call me?!" Wentong started to talk when he suddenly remembered something. He grabbed Wen Zheng''s arms and asked.


    Wen Zheng''s hands ached from being grabbed, but he still said in confusion, "Father ¡­ Father ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­ Madame, come quickly. Second brother is calling me father." Wen Tong was indescribably excited when he heard Wen Zheng call him father.


    In less than a day, the entire Cao Zhou City knew that the Wen Family''s Second Young Master was going to change his mind. Not because of Wen Zheng, but because he was happy for Master Wen. Wen Tong was already a Bodhisattva in Cao Zhou City.


    For this purpose, Wentong even set up a banquet for the officials and some of the nearby celebrities in order to announce that his son had changed his mind.


    Just as everyone was enjoying their meal, the steward came to report that someone from the palace had arrived. While pondering about what the people from the imperial court were doing, Wentong hurried out to welcome them. Offending someone from the palace could only be described by one word: courting death.


    "Master Wen, recently the Emperor obtained a priceless ancient painting in the East Ocean Continent. It was the real work of the famous painter Tang Yin, but a few days ago, he was unlucky enough to have it stolen by a thief and only left behind three words: I have come. "Or ¡­ the Wen family has thirty to forty people, right?" The moment the bizarre eunuch entered the hall, he immediately went straight to the point. It was clear that if they were unable to find the painting, the lives of the entire Wen family would be in danger.


    "Alright ¡­ alright. This commoner will definitely catch up with the painting. May this eunuch tell the emperor so that he can be at ease." "Eunuch still hasn''t eaten, right? Please take a seat and eat this commoner''s simple food." There was nothing Wen Tong could do. Although he had a high status in the martial arts world, he could not offend the big red man in front of the emperor. He could only nod and agree.


    "Father, let your son go. In less than a month, I will definitely bring the treasure back." Wen Zheng said.


    "Oh, who is this? White and clean. So cute. You talk big, how many experts in the palace have not been able to catch up with you for half a year, and yet you, a little kid, dare to speak so arrogantly? Fine, I''ll give you two months, if you can''t find me, hmph, the Wen family''s little life is in your hands. " The eunuch said in disgust.


    "Hmph, I said that we won''t be able to find each other in a month. I said that we''d meet again after a month!" When Wen Zheng saw him, he felt disgusted. When he spoke, he ignored his father''s gaze and spoke without any trace of politeness.


    "Alright ¡­ alright ¡­ However, even if you can''t find it, I don''t want your life. It''s just that you have to promise me, if you can''t find it, then you have to cut off your roots. However, if you can''t come back after a month, then this crime of bullying the sovereign ¡­ hehe, I''m afraid that the Wen family will ¡­" The eunuch''s words were rude, and everyone in the hall sucked in a cold breath of air.


    However, Wen Zheng''s words were even more vicious than his own. "Fine, I promise you. But you also promise me that if I find you, you will tie your roots together ¡­"


    The eunuchs were all stunned for a moment, and then they all reacted with laughter, not daring to laugh. Their expressions were extremely comical, and when they looked at the eunuch again, his face turned the color of a pig''s liver, and after holding in his anger for a long while, he uttered two words, "You''re ruthless! "Humph!" With a wave of his sleeve, he did not eat any of the Wen Mansion''s coarse tea nor did he eat any of the plain food. He turned around and left.

 C3

    Yesterday, Wen Wen was in the main hall making a military order with the eunuch. Within a month, he had to find the ancient painting, or else he would castrate himself and become a eunuch. Although Wen Zheng was speaking in the main hall with a relaxed tone, he only had a tiny bit of confidence in himself, so he left by himself early in the morning. Wen Tong originally wanted him to bring some men to go with Wen Zheng, but Wen Zheng stubbornly refused, saying that it would be inconvenient if there were more people.


    Seeing the doubt in old man Wen''s eyes, Wen Zheng consoled him: "Dad, don''t worry. Since I have promised to change the course of events, I will not commit any more vices. This is the first thing I will do after I get my son back, so I will definitely do it beautifully for you."


    With that, he turned around and left without waiting for Lord Wen Wen to speak.


    After rushing for an entire day, Wen Zheng arrived at a small town. When he saw the words "Heavenly Palace", Wen Zheng smiled. "Yes, this is the place. He must be here." Wen Zheng said to himself.


    He randomly picked an inn to stay at, and this little town called Heavenly Palace was quite lively at night. Although it couldn''t compare to the real Heavenly Palace, not even a ten thousandth of it, Wen Zheng felt a sense of warmth in his heart when he saw this happy and harmonious appearance.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of him. Wen Zheng smiled faintly and flew in the same direction as the black shadow.


    The shadow didn''t seem to want to shake Wen Zheng off. Wen Zheng also didn''t want to catch up with him, so they flew together. Not long after, they arrived at the Hero Pavilion on the Yellow River Road in Yin Ruins.


    Wen Zheng looked at the man dressed in night clothes and laughed. "Your martial arts have also improved, Brother Tian?" The two of them looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    "It has been a year since we last met. I didn''t expect you to be so much more mature than I imagined." The one called Tian Dao said.


    Six years ago ¡­ "Grandpa Wen refused to let me out. Hmph! I must come out." As Wen Zheng walked, he looked up and saw the words "Heavenly Palace" in front of him. "Oh, and there''s even a place called Heavenly Palace. I''ve never heard of it before. Since it''s called Heavenly Palace, there should be something interesting."


    The sky was already dark, and Wen Zheng was looking for the best inn in town to stay at. In the middle of the night, Wen Zheng suddenly heard a sound, as if someone had run over to his room, and Wen Zheng, without opening his eyes, continued to pretend to be asleep. He wanted to see who was so bold as to steal from him, Second Young Master Wen.


    The thief seemed to have found what he was looking for and jumped out of the window. When Wen Zheng saw that he had gone out, he also hurriedly chased after him. Wen Zheng only wanted to chase him slowly, but he didn''t want him to find out.


    At the border between Cao Zhou and Yin Ruins, in the Hero Pavilion on the Yellow River, the thieves stopped. Wen Zheng followed suit.


    "Speak, what is the purpose of luring me here? If you''re stealing, you can''t just steal my underwear, and it''s unwashed. " Wen Zheng chuckled.


    The thief seemed to be really trying to lure him over and did not notice the theft at all. Looking down, it really was a pair of underpants. Wen Zheng did not notice at the time that his face was flushed red under the black cloth.


    "I''ve long heard that Second Young Master Wen does not know anything else, but his eloquence is amazing. Seeing him today, his reputation is truly worse than seeing him again." The man in black said.


    Wen Zheng giggled: "Since you know how amazing I am, then why did you bring me here? "Don''t tell me ¡­ you want to ¡­ take that one of mine?"


    Wen Zheng could faintly feel that this voice was different from the one he heard earlier. From the looks of it, the voice of the other party was intentionally altered so that he would not be able to recognize the person. The person in black must be the person beside him.


    "Here, who cares about your underwear, I only lured you here because I''m more interested in you. Hey, I said, I don''t think you''re some naughty kid, at least what do I think." The black-clothed man said, "Hehe, in the past dozen years, those who have seen through me, you are the first. Speak, what do you want to know?" He had been born in disguise, but this was the first time he had discovered him after so many years.


    "You must have unspeakable pain in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be like this. Perhaps you want to hide yourself, and don''t want your enemies to find you."


    The two of them chatted like this for a long time. When dawn arrived, the two of them reluctantly said goodbye to each other as if they considered each other to be close friends.


    Just like that, they would meet once a year, and each time, their skill would increase.


    Wen Zheng woke up from his reminiscing and saw that the Heavenly Dao was still in a daze. He smiled to him and said, "Brother Tian Tian, may I ask why you are taking such a big risk?" I don''t think you are such a gentle person with the leisure to admire paintings, right? Can you give this painting to me today? Save the lives of my family? I will be forever grateful. "


    The heavens'' dao was not righteous and only said a irrelevant sentence, "Brother Wen, the world today. In your opinion, what do you think? "


    Brother Wen is right, the reason why I want to steal his painting is because I find it annoying. The greatest power in the rebellion should be King Liu Jin of Yunnan, he has consecutively conquered all 12 cities of the Nine Prefectures, and Luo Yang''s emperor is still willing to buy it from pirates for a painting that he can only look at. The heavens'' dao paused for a moment before continuing, "Now that all sides are against the king, who do you think is the hero that Brother Wen can talk to?"


    "Wen Zheng thought about it and said," In my opinion, Wang Jia Feilong of Sichuan should be considered a man. He is loyal to his brothers, but he has never put etiquette in his heart. I have heard that he is happy to see him beat and scold, and unhappy to see him kowtow and salute. Every time there is a war, he does not disturb the people, and he does not let the soldiers go through the fields.


    "No, the Cao * s of the Three Kingdoms were like this at first, but what did he become? Sichuan kings are the most formidable, but they are not heroes. "In my opinion, the King of Hunan, Yao Shiming, lives with his people. He wears cloth clothing, eats coarse food, and when the people see him, it is as if they see their family. Wherever he goes, they will put porridge on him to save their people. The Heavenly Dao objected.


    "Who is the hero? Only the future generations can comment on that. What you and I have seen is only in front of our eyes. Who knows if they will one day ascend to the throne and not commit any heinous crimes?" Wen Zhengzheng said.


    How could he explain everything in the world so quickly? The good people of today might be the unforgivable villains and evildoers tomorrow, and the bad people of today might even be willing to sacrifice themselves for someone else tomorrow. Who could say and who could see clearly? There was only one thing, and that was history. Only the later generations could evaluate a person''s character and character.


    "Alright, now that we''re done talking, give me the painting or I''ll turn into a transvestite." Wen Zheng teased.


    "Take the painting. I have something else to give you." As the Heavenly Dao spoke, he waved his hand, and a ray of white light and a ray of black light flashed, and two objects appeared in his hand. Wen Zheng''s eyes stared blankly, not because of the painting in his hand, but because of the sword in his hand.


    The Heavenly Dao looked at his blank expression and slowly said, "The heavens are unfair, but the earth is not fair."


    "The matters of the Devil Realm, the Devil Realm." Wen Zheng continued. As soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking, Tian Dao immediately knelt down, "Demon Soul Sword Protector Zhong Li Ruyu greets Sect Leader."


    From his words, he could clearly hear that she was a woman.


    "So. You are a woman. Six years ago, you brought me here not to be my soulmate, but to see my character? "Don''t call me ''Sect Leader'' anymore. I am Wen Zheng in this life, not some Sect Leader. We are bosom friends now. When your predecessor gave you that sword and the words we spoke, did you say anything?"


    "Do you think I want to shout? However, my father said before he died that he would be more respectful to the Sect Leader than to him, so he could only call him ''Master'', but now that I have already called him, there is no need to call him ''Master'', there is still a few more lines for me to think about, let me think about it, when Mount Tai goes east, there are Mountain Qilins, Jade Gate''s 100 Li, and the Wang Family name. That''s all. "


    Wen Zheng was overjoyed. These words hid two treasures. With these items in the future, there was hope for revenge. "Hey, just follow me from now on." This was what he said to the Heavenly Dao, no, Zhong Li and Ruyu.


    "En ¡­ As long as you don''t mind me, my father will be gone. As long as the Sect Leader doesn''t mind, I''m willing to follow him for the rest of my life." Ruyu said. Wen Zheng''s heart skipped a beat. He just said it casually. You''re really following me?

 C4

    Holding the picture and the sword, Wen Zheng thought for a moment and then said to Ruo Yu, "I think you should take this sword. I don''t have any use for it yet, and my power won''t return to how it used to be when I was able to control the Demon Soul Sword. "Since it''s just a painting, I''ll take it. What if they catch you when you go back?"


    "Yes," Ruyu replied.


    With a flash of black light, the Demon Soul Sword disappeared.


    When he thought that there were still twenty days until the appointment with the eunuch, he suddenly had the thought of visiting the scenery of the Divine Lands. When he returned to the inn, he wrote a letter to tell his family that he had found the painting, that he would return home later, and then let Ruo Yu deliver it to his house. At first he didn''t want to, but Wen Zheng grappled with it over and over again, so he could only helplessly agree, but he told him that since he had already revealed his identity, he would always accompany Wen Zheng. When Wen Zheng heard this, he felt a headache coming on.


    After Ruo Yu left, Wen Zheng packed his luggage and prepared for his journey. He rode for a whole day and arrived at a mountain. He had no idea what kind of mountain this was, but the scenery here was really good. Not long later, he arrived at the entrance of the mountain and saw the words "Evening Mountain" written on it. Wen Zheng suddenly thought of something. "In the Realm of Dark Ruins, there is a mountain that never sleeps. Demons and ghosts hide within it." Not only was his playfulness aroused, but he also said in his heart, "Why don''t we catch a pet to play with?" This freak was not an ordinary one.


    As he was walking, Wen Zheng suddenly felt a strong sense of vigilance and a powerful force locked onto him. Wen Zheng felt a strong pressure on him, making him unable to breathe.


    A roar came from the side, and then a huge blade came slashing over. Wen Zheng''s movements were a lot slower because of the aura, and he managed to dodge this sudden cut by the side with great difficulty, but the blade Qi still managed to sweep away the pain on his face. Instinctively, he threw a punch at the monster''s body, and felt the pain of his fist piercing through its heart, as if he had struck a rock. While Wen Zheng was still howling, he was not idle. He landed a punch on Wen Zheng''s head. Before he fainted, he thought to himself, "It''s over. It looks like he will be caught by the demon as his pet."


    Wen Zheng opened his eyes and was greeted by a large cave. The monster that had ambushed him was not there, but a large pot was burning under the cauldron, and a very strong fragrance was emitting from it, and Wen Zheng''s stomach was starting to revolt. He stood up and scooped up a bowl of soup, drank it, and then he realized that the monster had grabbed him and then cooked him such a big pot of soup.


    No matter what, Wen Zheng had always regarded Wen Tong as a kind person since he was young. Although he had been sloppy all day, he still had a seed of kindness in his heart, so when he saw that he couldn''t wake the man up, he just carried him on his back and ran out. However, he forgot one thing; since that monster caught him, how could he let him run away so easily? When Wen Zheng saw the entrance of Shandong Province, he shouted excitedly, "Peng!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Plop!"


    With three loud bangs, Wen Zheng and his wolf howled out, "Ah! My beautiful white face!" Following which, a howl that was even more miserable than his resounded from behind him, "Ah! My butt is pitch-black." Wen Zheng jumped up in shock and turned around when he saw the dark man clutching his butt and screaming. Behind him was a huge human-shaped hole and Wen Zheng immediately understood what the monster had sealed the hole with and that was why he felt like he hit a rock.


    "Brother, how did you get caught?" Wen Zheng asked, "My family is too poor. I wanted to chop some wood on the mountain to exchange for some money to buy some white mantou for my blind mother. Who knew that the black bear would catch me and let him play." The dark man answered honestly.


    "Oh, ah?! Play? That... that... that... that... that he was a female bear? Brother, you''re so pitiful. You were grabbed by a female bear, wuwu. So, he didn''t capture me to cook me and eat me. So, he wanted to "play" me, wuwuwu ¡­ "


    "Bastard, what are you thinking about? It''s playing. This bear is male, he likes to play." The dark man was enraged.


    "Is it not the same thing? Ah, is it a male? "Why the f * ck am I so unlucky?" Wen Zheng trembled as he heard this.


    "F * ck, go ahead. But let me tell you, that''s why I''m playing around with him because I''m so unsatisfied with the food. However, you ¡­ hehe ¡­ you''re all white and clean, so you should eat well." "It''s good that it hasn''t been cooked yet."


    "Ah, then I want to get out. I don''t want to cook roasted chicken. I don''t want to get out. I want to find an opening. I want to get out." Wen Zheng madly rushed to the cave entrance and began searching for a flaw in the barrier. The dark man was not as crazy as he was. He quietly found a corner to continue having his dreams.


    He had been here for at least half a day, but he had yet to see the monster return. Since this dark faced man was a commoner, he could not have slept so soundly like this, then, the only explanation for this was, this monster wanted to play with him to death, Black Bear, Black faced man, they were the same person, not a human, rather, they had transformed into a demon, and their names should be ''transvestite''! "


    After coming to this conclusion, Wen Zheng felt at ease. From the looks of it, this was the embodiment of a demon beast. Humans were like demons that would kill anyone they caught, and they would definitely not play any tricks on him. There were many demons that were ''cute'' in nature, and most of them were high-ranked demon beasts from the demon race.


    However, Wen Zheng did not reveal his identity. He too had the temperament of a teenager and wanted to tease this Black Bear spirit. Since he wanted to play, he would play with him. Walking up to the Black Bear Noodle Stick, he raised his leg and kicked it right in the face. With a "Ao" sound, the Black Bear Swordmaster jumped up from the ground and said, "F * ck, where can you kick? You have to kick my face! "


    "Why can''t I kick my face?" Wen Zheng was confused.


    "I still need to use it to make a female bear. Did you break my beautiful face?"


    "Putong" Wen Zheng fell to the ground. He crawled up and pointed at the Black Bear spirit while laughing out loud, "You look as beautiful as Li Kui and his master? "My mom, you really made me laugh to death."


    Wen Zheng didn''t even have time to react when he saw someone flying in his direction. He turned his body to the side, and the stone brushed his arm and flew to the back wall, and a stream of blood flowed out of his arm. Wen Zheng cried out in pain.


    When he saw Wen Zheng bleeding, he froze in place. The two of them stood there, facing each other.


    With a plop, Black Bear kneeled on the ground and said, "Black Bear greets the devil father. I''ve been looking for you for such a long time. Finally, I''ve found you."


    At this moment, Wen Zheng had his hands behind his back. He no longer had that cowardly aura from before. Instead, his entire body was emitting a domineering aura that made people feel fear. A domineering aura that was thousands of times stronger than the king''s aura.

 C5

    With the protection of the black bear, Wen Zheng toured the entirety of the mountain and was in a good mood. He stayed in the mountain and did not go out, but because of the beautiful scenery, he could not forget about it. However, at this time, the painting could no longer be found.


    "It''s almost noon, but we haven''t found it yet." "Aiya!" The black bear let out a loud cry, causing Wen Zheng to almost fall to the ground.


    "What is it? Did you find it?"


    "I couldn''t find the paper that day."


    "Damn, I really admire you. You can even use such a hard paper? Hurry up and find it for me."


    Not long later, Black Bear returned, still holding the painting that was filled with loathsome things.


    "Quick, use a Water Purification Incantation and clean him up."


    "Oh. But I won''t. "


    "F * * k, your mother ate it. Your father hasn''t recovered her inner strength, so I can''t use any spells. What do you think we should do? You have to lick it clean for me." Wenqi was now zhenqi. A thousand-year-old bear essence spirit actually didn''t know how to use a Water Purification Spell.


    Actually, Wen Yin was wrong about Black Bear. The Water Purification Spell was a water-type spell, while Black Bear was an earth-type spell. How could he have learned it?


    Black Bear, who was standing to the side with his head lowered, suddenly had his eyes light up. He pushed Wen Zheng and pointed to the sand on the ground. Wen Zheng and Zhang Zian looked at each other and snickered.


    At the execution grounds in Cao Zhou.


    Elder Huang, who had an evil grin on his face, looked at the father and son, and said with a shrill voice, "It has already been a day, we will start with you and your son. If he does not come back in a day, I will kill two people. Haha, it is already noon. Cut!"


    "Pui, you dead transvestite, you are avenging a personal grudge, you will be the bane of the heavens." The civil and military officials were infuriated as they cursed loudly.


    "Haha, I''m telling you, it''s not that I want to kill your Wen family, it''s that my status is too high." Haha, it''s not that I want to kill your Wen family, I''m telling you, it''s that my status is too high. Unexpectedly, the sky changed drastically, and the sound of thunder interrupted his words. The previously clear sky was now covered by thick clouds, and as the clouds gathered, it formed into four big words: "Stay with your sabre!"


    Everyone was stupefied, and no one noticed that another person had appeared on the execution grounds. His entire body was shining black, and his hair stood on end. He raised his head to look at the sky with an angry expression.


    "MLGB''s damn black bear, if I let you fly, I''ll turn myself into a bear like this. Like African chickens, do you think that everyone loves black like you? I think that you''ve practiced your grandma''s style for more than 1000 years." Wen Zheng cursed in his heart.


    At this moment, someone with sharp eyes saw Wen Zheng and shouted, "Everyone, don''t look up at the sky, quickly come and see the mutated human. Hey, this guy, may I ask if you''re human?"


    "Putong" Wen Zheng fell to the ground.


    "Eunuch Huang, since I''ve brought the painting, can you let my family go?"


    "You. You. Are you a human or a ghost? " It seemed like this was the first time Eunuch Huang had seen such a person.


    "Ahh! What is that? Huang Gonggong, I''m Wen Zheng. When I came, it was raining. I was hiding under a tree, but I didn''t expect a thunderbolt to strike me down like this." As Wen Zheng spoke, he grabbed a towel from a commoner beside him and examined his face, revealing his handsome face.


    When Eunuch Huang saw Wen Zheng approaching, he lifted up his frame and squeezed two words out of his nose. "What about that painting?"


    Wen Zheng retrieved a smoky black bamboo tube from the back. Opening it up, he discovered that it was the ancient painting he was looking for.


    "Eunuch Huang." "I was rude to you a while ago, please forgive me for offending you." Wen Zheng, uncharacteristically, suddenly expressed his goodwill towards Eunuch Huang and said in a low voice, "I heard that the Emperor of the East Ocean Continent has a type of Life Potion. Once, when he was looking at this painting, he accidentally spilled some of it on top. Eunuch Huang was stunned by his abnormal behavior. However, considering that Wen Zheng would not be so stupid as to harm him in front of everyone, he took up the painting and started licking it vigorously. Wen Zheng wanted to lick it a little, but when he thought about what was written on it, he held back and said while licking, "Yes, it''s different. This painting does have a taste of earth."


    The black bear spirit in the air almost laughed its way out. It really did have the smell of the earth, but it couldn''t find a good way to wipe the paint off just now. It just casually wiped the painting on the ground.


    Sometimes, when he had nothing to do, he would bring a group of servants to the market to take a look. In this way, he would be able to change the topic, and when he saw that his fellow villagers were harmed, he would definitely go and take charge of the matter. When the people of Cao Zhou saw this, they all felt happy in their hearts, and were happy for Master Wen.


    "Hei Zi, come. Come with me. Don''t run behind." Wen Zheng said to Black Bear. I forgot to mention, Black Bear did not go back last time and followed Wen Zheng every day. He was actually afraid that someone else would harm Wen Zheng. Although Black Bear looked coarse, he was actually quite meticulous. In order to not be suspected, Wen Zheng only said that he met him in the Dark Ruins, because he saw how handsome he was, so he shamelessly wanted to take him in as a lackey. Because he was black, he was called Hei Zi. Black Bear strongly protested. Why was he called Hei Zi, but Wen Zheng said, "With your beastly look, could you call me" Bai Zi "?" Ye Zichen was speechless.


    "Why should I go with you? It''s fine to walk in the back. " Black Bear protested.


    "F * ck, are you the boss, while I am the boss?" "If I tell you to stand over there, then stand over there. If you don''t listen, then I''ll give you another black spot." Wen Zheng said gruffly.


    "Oh god, just kill me, don''t beat me up." The black bear wailed.


    "Don''t call that dog shit god. He''s useless. I''ll help you." Wen Zheng pinched his fingers together and smiled evilly as he walked toward Black Bear.


    "Save me!" There was a cry for help, but not from a black bear.


    "Eh? Ah, Black Bear, why did others call for help if I killed you? Furthermore, I have already turned myself around, so no one will see me crying for help. " Wen Zheng mumbled noisily as he looked in the direction of the voice.


    It turned out that a girl was being bullied by a group of evil youths. The evil youth had a fierce-looking face and his smile was as disgusting as it could get.


    "You dare to say that you can play the villain in front of me, Second Young Master Wen? ''This is the first time I''ve met him! ''Wen Zheng was amused. In the past, Wen Xie was famous for his ability to cover hundreds of miles around Cao Zhou.


    Black Bear could not bear to watch any longer, "Tai, daylight, bright and clear, the big sun in the sky, hoeing the grass in the middle of the day."


    "Plop!" Wen Zheng and his gang, the wicked Young Master and that girl, along with the passersby on the street, would definitely be wiped out.


    "F * ck, if you have nothing to do, don''t come out and throw me, alright?" "If you don''t have anything to do, then go and stay there."


    "Boss, this feels the coolest."


    "Scram for me." Wen Zheng had sent some unromantic guy flying with a kick.


    "Who do you think you are? I came to Cao Zhou with great difficulty. Scram to the side. Don''t ruin my mood. I have spent all my effort on angering you." No wonder he didn''t recognize Wen Zheng, he had just arrived at Cao Zhou.


    "B * tch, you''re blind. You don''t even know our Second Young Master Wen."


    "I care about your young master Wen, your damn father didn''t teach you to mind your own business?" Did your parents give birth to your balls to let you meddle in other people''s business? "Hmph, you''re just a dog holding onto a mouse." The vicious young master did not hold back his words, however, he did not seem to notice and scolded him as well.


    "You''re scolding my parents. You''re courting death, Black Bear. Teach him a lesson. " Wen Zheng was infuriated, and he barked at the black bear that had just crawled over.


    "Since he likes to flirt with people so much, I''ll let him become a promising career like a eunuch." The black bear replied, smirking as it pointed at the young lord''s crotch. A ray of black light shot straight towards Young Master Xie''s groin.


    "Ah!" The wicked Young Master howled.


    "Young Master, my daughter is Shui Fangwen. Thank you for saving her life." The woman slightly bowed to Wen Zheng.


    It turned out that Shui Fangwen had come to Cao Zhou to seek marriage. All his silver had been taken away, and he had been working on the streets today, being taken advantage of by the evil young masters. Thanks to Wen Zheng''s help, who knows what else might have happened. Since Shui Fang Wen didn''t have a place to stay in Cao Zhou, and his silver was taken away by someone else, Wen Zheng sent a servant to help Miss Shui find her relatives. Before he found them, he stayed in the Wen Mansion.


    When the people of Cao Zhou saw this, they were praising the change in Second Young Master Wen''s heart. Master Wen was truly lucky this time, but no one noticed that the evil young man who was lying on the ground howling in pain was staring at the direction Wen Zheng was heading.


    "Just you wait, I will make you wish you were dead, and your family will be ruined, and you will die soon." That Young Master Evil gnashed his teeth in anger in his heart.

 C6

    As long as any family was stolen, they would definitely run over to Wen Mansion while crying because they knew that Master Wen''s status in the Jianghu was very high. Whether it was a young man or a bandit, all of them had something to do with the Wen family. Furthermore, Wen Zheng had found the imperial painting that was lost by the emperor in less than a month''s time, so it would be strange if he didn''t run away from here.


    In the past, whether it was Green Forest or Soaring Sky bandits, as long as they committed crimes in Cao Zhou, they would inform Master Wen in advance. This time, not only did they not inform Master Wen, but no one knew about it, so how could Master Wen not be worried? When Wen Zheng saw his father like this, he ran to Wen Tong in a daze and asked, "Father, what''s wrong? You seem to be worried like a fool? "


    Right now, Wentong was extremely infuriated. He shouted, "Scram!" This shocked Wen Cheng to the point that he was hugging a rat and scurrying away. Wentong vented his anger and sobered up. When he recalled what Wen Zheng had just said, he heard another wolf howl. "Old granny, Old Second''s son of a b * tch has done it again." Then he said to himself: "Yeah? I''m just cursing myself. "F * ck, look at how I''ve been doing these past few days."


    In fact, Wen Zheng only managed to break down his father''s concentration. When Wen Zheng saw his father like this, he was actually quite worried. He was a filial son. This was an indisputable fact.


    "Young Master, you''re looking for me?" Ever since Tianmu Lake, Ruyu, who had been in Wen Zheng''s house, was called over by Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng stared intently at her, his eyes flashed with a cold light and he said: "Sky Bandit, what''s going on? Tell me honestly, or. Your little life isn''t safe. "


    "Hey, what are you doing? Aren''t you faking it too much? "A bit more fierce, and a bit more coldness in your eyes. Right, right, that''s more like it." Ruyu said disdainfully.


    "Damn, can''t you cooperate a bit? The atmosphere I''ve painstakingly built up has been ruined by a single sentence from you. " Wen Zhengzheng asked again in a righteous tone, "You have worked for so many years as a" woman on the beam ". Have you ever heard of this Sky Bandit?"


    "Hey, big brother, he''s a ''gentleman on the beam''. If you still want to be a ''lady on the beam'', just say so. What''s the relationship between the two of us? Why don''t you put on an act for me?" Ruyu disdained him.


    "You." Wen Zheng had never met an opponent during his usual fights, so this was his first time meeting one.


    Ruo Yu ignored him and continued, "I have also heard of their methods of committing crimes. They are very similar to the ''Flying Twin Stars'' in our circle."


    "Are you kidding me? You''re even ''in the circle''. Do you think you''re a celebrity?"


    "Hey, do you still want to listen? "You won''t listen to me."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll learn to be a good kid, okay? Can I not speak? "


    "The Flying Twin Knights are siblings. They steal from all those rich and heartless families. They have quite a reputation in the martial arts world. Together with me, and with Guo Xiaozhong, the" Exquisite Hand Thief ", they are known as the" Four Heroic Heroes ". "Those rich and powerful people deserved to steal it."


    "Good boy, you? Heroic Assassin? My god!" Wen Zheng finally found the opportunity to return her disdain.


    The "Four Heroic Heroes from the Thief World" were respectively the "I''ve come" and the "I''ve come," respectively. The things I''ve stolen are all from rich families, no matter where, even if it''s the Imperial Palace, as long as they want something from me, there''s nothing that I can''t accomplish.


    No one knew what they were called, no one knew their appearances, or where they were stolen, they were all the homes of those wealthy merchants who had plagued the common people. However, they had always been alone and never interacted with the people of the martial world.


    As long as he wanted to steal something, he had to inform his family three days in advance, saying that he would be taking it after three days. The most interesting thing about Guo Xiaozhong was that he stole the Imperial Jade Seal from the Great Wei Emperor on the sixth day of the fifth month of the fifth month, and then safely returned to the Imperial Palace three days later. As for the Imperial Palace, after receiving his notice, it had strengthened the imperial guards by three times. "Most of the things he stole were given to the poor, so his status in the martial arts world is much higher than the three of us." Ruo Yu introduced the four famous bandit heroes, and the proud expression on their faces made Wen Zhengwen twitch his lips.


    Wen Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "I have heard of the methods used by the ''Flying Twin Heroes''. Since it''s them, I have a plan, but I need your help."


    Seeing Wen Zheng''s sinister smile, Ruyu suddenly had a premonition that something was about to happen to her. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    All of these servants were wearing the clothes of the Wen family, so appearing as a servant of the Wen family wasn''t much. The main reason was that they were trying to rob a weak unarmed girl, while the other servants were trying to rob a commoner, but the key was the servants of the Wen family, because Master Wen was known to be very strict in handling the servants of the Wen family.


    "I''m telling you, our second young master has taken a fancy to you. This is the fortune of several lifetimes, and you even cried for me." If you continue to cry, I''ll pick you up for my young master. My young master has the fortune to share it with his brother. " One of the servants who was as fat as a pig said to the woman with a smile.


    "Hey, what sins did Master Wen do? He had originally thought that Wen Zheng had really turned over into a proper dog, but who would have thought that dogs wouldn''t be able to change after a few days of peace and quiet and become like this again. Just as one of the people in the crowd finished his sentence, two figures flashed behind him.


    In the dark of the night, there were two figures standing on top of the Wen Mansion''s house.


    "Bro, last time we made Wen Zheng, he changed him for a few months. I didn''t think that he would get into an old habit again. This time, we have to properly tease him."


    "Master Wen is a kind-hearted person. We can''t steal money, so let''s ¡­"


    "Castrate him!"


    "Don''t move, raise your hands. You can keep quiet, but every word you say will be used as evidence." Just as the Flying Sons entered the main hall of the Wen Mansion, the lights of the Wen Mansion suddenly lit up. Wen Zheng lazily came out from the back hall and said to the two as he pulled them.


    "Kid, are you tired of living? This grandpa here is going to take care of you today. The male of the Flying Twin Stars Sect didn''t care if he had a girl by his side and immediately went straight to the point.


    "Oh, hehe, I am so scared. Do you want me to have children? You didn''t? However, you guys first take care of the one behind you ¡­ "Wen Zheng was gnawing on a chicken leg and pointing behind them. Standing behind them was a group of Wen Mansion''s servants holding a True Spear True Sword.


    When Wen Zheng saw her face, he was stunned. He muttered, "A ¡­ A-Rou ¡­"


    "Hey, we''ve met before. My grandaunt''s name is Zhu Xing''er, she''s not called anything." "You have committed many evil deeds, harming the people of Cao Zhou. Today, we siblings will kill you on behalf of the moon ¡­ No ¡­ No ¡­ No ¡­ We will kill you on behalf of the people." Zhu Xing''er pointed at Wen Zheng. However, his heart was violently shocked.


    "You guys go on ahead, two fists are no match for four hands. When a fight breaks out, it will alarm the neighbors, and I won''t be able to protect you guys." Actually, I was just putting on an act to lure you into a trap. "I said that if you change the course of events, you will correct it completely." Wen Zheng suddenly said.


    Hearing Dao-Wen speak like that, both of them were slightly stunned. Seeing them act this way, Wen Zheng anxiously said, "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, then don''t blame me for coming to arrest you."


    At this time, Zhu Gui clasped his hands together and said to Wen Zheng, "When we heard that Second Young Master Wen had returned to righteousness, we still didn''t believe him. Now that Zhu Gui is the one who truly believes in it, we will return the favor that we gave in private today." With that, he pulled up Zhu Xing''er, who was still staring blankly at Wen Zheng, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the night.


    Watching the Zhu siblings disappear, Zhong Li Ruyu sighed: "What fast Qing Gong, even if they didn''t leave, it would have been hard for us to catch them. Why did you let them go? "


    Wen Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile as he listened. He then raised his head and said seriously, "Nothing happened today. Remember this. If anyone goes out to gossip, I will send him to the palace to find Eunuch Huang."


    "Yes!" All the servants answered in unison. Wen Zheng didn''t notice, but the Wen Mansion''s steward revealed an expression of joy and walked away with a sinister smile.

 C7

    Seeing the Zhu siblings disappear into the horizon, Wen Zheng sighed lightly. He suppressed the displeasure in his heart and instructed the servants to return to the back hall alone to gnaw on the chicken leg.


    Seeing Wen Zheng acting out of the ordinary today, Ruyu frowned slightly, a strange feeling rising in her heart.


    Since the lord had already said that there was nothing left to do, all the servants went back to bed one by one. The Wen Mansion also entered into the quiet of the night, the night was quiet without any events. At the first light of dawn, a black shadow quietly walked towards the backyard of the Wen family, sneaking around as if he had just finished his love affair.


    After slowly opening the Wen Mansion''s back door, he looked around to see that there was no one there. Then, he sneaked out of the Wen Mansion''s back door and ran towards Cao Zhou Province''s yamen.


    Wen Zheng slept soundly today. He was satisfied because he saw her once again. Although it was just a short while, Wen Zheng was already satisfied. Countless faces appeared in his dreams, but they belonged to the same person. He felt that something was wrong, but unfortunately, he did not know what it was. He thought to himself that he had to find the Demon Soul Orb quickly, otherwise, with only the strength of a mortal, it would be a funny dream to resist against God.


    When he opened the door, he saw that Black Bear was hinting at a group of officials. The curses he had heard earlier were coming from Black Bear, and those small government officials knew the strength of the Wen Mansion. They could only smile obsequiously.


    "Hei Zi, don''t be so rude. What''s going on? Why didn''t you go and capture the Soaring Sky couple?" Wen Zheng said as he walked.


    Seeing Wen Zheng come out, the head shop owner cupped his fists and said, "Second Young Master, someone reported that you secretly released the Soaring Sky couple last night. Prefect asked me to invite you over to say a few words."


    Wen Zheng froze when he heard this. Who leaked the news? Yesterday, those servants were Wen Zheng''s trusted aides. After thinking about the people from yesterday once, he felt that there was nothing to doubt. He shook his head and thought to himself that he should leave him alone and go to the magistrate court first. Just as he was about to follow the group of people towards the door, Housekeeper Liu walked in. When he saw all of them, he was slightly startled, a look of panic appearing on his face and then disappearing. He thought to himself: "Why did he leave so late? I even took a walk around the east side of the city. "


    When Wen Zheng saw the butler, he immediately understood what was going on. He asked without any trace on his face, "Old butler, where did you go so early in the morning?"


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s sudden question, the steward could not react in time. "Er, I, I''ll go to the east of the city to meet a friend." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly walked into the courtyard.


    With a sneer in his heart, he ignored him and decided to deal with this gluttonous servant when he returned. He walked towards the door in large strides. What Wen Zheng did not know was that the next time he came back to this house, everything had changed.


    On the main street of Cao Zhou, Wen was following the constables towards the government office. The commoners were curious, and some busybodies even followed them boldly.


    A man wearing an embroidered robe and a jade belt walked out from the inner hall. His small eyes were flashing with a cold light, and upon seeing that the person who had arrived was not the Prefect of Cao Zhou, Wen Zheng was slightly surprised. Feeling that the person who had just arrived was looking at him with an unfriendly gaze, Wen Zheng just stood there blankly, not knowing if it was a blessing or a disaster.


    "How audacious. Seeing This King not kneeling, could it be that you want to rebel?" The man opened his mouth and placed a big hat on Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng snickered in his heart, "You b * tch, if I didn''t kneel to you, a young prince, would I become a conspirator and a rebel? This daddy just wants to rebel no matter what. Once this daddy becomes the emperor, I''ll be the first to cut you into pieces and let you stew some soup. " As he thought about this, Wen Zheng''s face broke into a smile. "Aiyo, why do I keep having the feeling that something good is going to happen to me in the next two days? I''m going to meet someone important. May I ask who you are?" You should know that all the people who ask for food on the streets of our Great Wei Country are all kings, so I don''t know which king you are. " With a single sentence, the face of that so-called king turned purple as if he was being scolded. The constables laughed secretly as they did not know what kind of king this was. Since he had come to Cao Zhou Prefecture''s magistrate court, he had been eating and enjoying himself all day, and even the Prefect could not do anything to him.


    "F * ck, laozi even dares to play around with a red person who represents the emperor. A prince like you wouldn''t even be able to prove that laozi had secretly released the Soaring Sky couple just because of that rotten housekeeper''s words." Wen Zheng thought to himself.


    When the Prince saw Wen Zheng deep in thought, he smiled sinisterly and said, "A joyous occasion, you do have a joyous occasion. Come, take this thief into the prison and execute him in three days." Without any delay, Wen Zheng exclaimed, "F * * k, I''m going to your old mother. I haven''t even spoken three sentences before I''m about to be killed. I''m going to blast your ass off to a dog." The man facing the prince cursed.


    Hmm, Wen Zheng, a while ago, the Emperor lost his treasure and there was no news of the royal experts tracking us for half a year. However, you were able to find it within a short month, which is enough to prove that you are that thief. "Pull it out." The prince said sinisterly.


    I''ve never seen anyone who wants to chop someone''s head off before even getting here. Furthermore, Master Shandong Wen has a very high reputation, so they don''t dare to act rashly. Seeing that there are no movements from the bailiff, the Prince shouted, "Do you also want to chop off their heads? "Hurry up and pull it out."


    Helpless, the constable turned to Wen Zheng and saw him nodding. He let out a sigh and waved to his men. The two constables quickly went to carry Wen Zheng out.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll make you regret it, hahaha." Wen Zheng laughed heartily as he walked over.


    Second Young Master Wen''s private Sky Pirates were about to be cut down. In less than two hours, almost everyone in Cao Zhou city knew about this news. Everyone also understood that the day they were on the street, it was just a play by the second young master.


    In the crowd, two figures looked at each other and walked towards the yamen''s prison.


    Wen Zheng was tied to a cross. A jailer that he had never seen before whipped him hard. "F * ck! If you have the ability, then use a nail to stab me in the chest. Just pin me to the cross. F * ck! Don''t kick me down!" This is really painful. " Wen Zheng, who had been beaten, was still in the frame.


    "Brat, if you want to die then you better understand. A few days ago, my lord made your subordinates turn into cripples on the street. If your highness doesn''t let you die immediately, then we will take good care of you, haha." Beside him, a bamboo shoot man said.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the entrance of the prison. Someone was shouting for someone to break out of the prison. The smiling face of the bamboo shoot man froze. It took him a while to react. The guards at the door had all received benefits from Master Wen and had roughly guessed what was going on when they saw that someone was trying to rob the prison. With a low symbolic level, they all retreated one by one, and one of them saw the Zhu siblings come in and flopped onto the ground crying out, "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! I was injured! I kept turning left and third!" The last sentence was uttered in a low voice. Both of them were stunned for a moment before they understood. They nodded at the guard and walked inside.


    Seeing that these people did not come with good intentions, they did not show any mercy and quickly took care of the few people who rushed over. The two of them leaped, and while stepping on the heads, they jumped to the corner of the dungeon, and just then, the bamboo pole man arrived behind the two of them, his curved blade directly cutting towards Zhu Gui''s head. Sensing the blade Qi behind him, Zhu Gui turned to the side, dodging the ferocious blade Qi, but the sharp blade Qi still swept away a tuft of his hair. On the other side, Zhu Xing''er''s fists were barely even able to defend herself. Zhu Gui knew that his younger sister''s skills, other than being slightly better in terms of lightness skills, could not even be considered second-rate experts. Anxiously, he ignored the evil-looking man behind him and quickly moved towards Zhu Xing''er. With a wave of his longsword, he swept away the servants who surrounded Zhu Xing''er and were extremely happy. Just as he was about to pull up Zhu Xing''er, who had fallen to the ground, a curved saber was placed on his shoulder, and a sinister voice resounded, "Feitian duo, how do you want to die?"


    "Damn you!" A loud shout was heard.


    At this moment, black smoke appeared in front of the two of them and a dark faced burly man suddenly appeared. At this moment, black smoke appeared in front of the two of them and a dark faced burly man suddenly appeared in front of them.

 C8

    As the black smoke dispersed, the person who appeared was the loyal Black Bear. The man swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and stuttered, "You ¡­" Who, who are you, who are you? "


    "Damn you, how can you pretend to be Liu Neng?" Haven''t you seen Black Grandpa before? "I''m telling you, release my master early. Otherwise, not to mention Cao Zhou, even in the entire Great Wei Empire, your grandfather would have been destroyed!" Black Bear roared, scaring the evil looking man into wetting his pants.


    "Yo, who is this? Why are you talking so arrogantly and destroying the entire Great Wei Empire? "Today, I''ll let you know when I''m done with my test." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, they saw a man floating in the air, in a position where he would lie down on his side while playing with his long hair. He was dressed in a purple robe, and just like that, anyone would feel that he was a woman just by looking at his posture, and the reason why they called him a man was because his lips, which were incompatible with his posture and voice, were already covered with whiskers.


    "Aiya, someone who''s just learning from Liu Neng has come to learn from you again, Little Shen Yang''s Howl." Black Bear disdainfully curled his lips when he saw the person floating in the air.


    "Liu Neng?" Little Shen Yang? " The man in the air asked with a puzzled expression.


    Ignoring the question on Black Bear''s face, he waved his hands and a black light appeared. A large axe appeared in his hands and black smoke immediately appeared from his entire body as he shouted, "Enough of your rubbish! Who are you?!


    The man in the air saw the black demonic aura radiating from Black Bear, and was slightly startled, but immediately said, "It''s actually the" Demonic Qi ". He saw the black demonic aura radiating from Black Bear, and was slightly startled, and immediately said," It''s actually the "Demonic Qi", I didn''t expect you to be a demon, too. Just as the purple-clothed fox king finished speaking, a burst of purple energy erupted from its body. Seeing the sudden appearance of purple energy, Black Bear''s complexion immediately changed, and he exclaimed in surprise, "This is" Demon energy ", you, you are also from the Demon race?"


    In the Divine Continent, the Zhen Qi cultivated by people of every rank was called the "Innate Qi" and the white Qi was the lowest among all the Qi skills. Ordinary cultivators would die when they reach a certain age, and those who trained deeply would be able to ascend in the daytime, resulting in their internal Zhen Qi being promoted to the "Immortal Qi" level. Immortal true qi was white and yellow in color. It was a type of true qi cultivated by Rogue Immortals in the Immortal World. As the name implied, Rogue Immortals could enjoy immortality, but had no official position. Of course, the meaning of longevity was that without any unexpected circumstances. As the true energy within their bodies became deeper, the immortal true energy of these Loose Immortals could also be promoted to "Da Lou Zhen Qi", "Da Lou Zhen Qi", golden qi, and the cultivation of Da Lou Zhen Qi. As the cultivation of the true energy within their bodies became deeper, the immortal true qi of these Rogue Immortals could also be promoted to "Da Lou Zhen Qi", and the cultivation of golden qi could be promoted to "Da Lou Zhen Qi".


    For ordinary cultivators, they practiced "Demonic Qi" to a gray color, which was practiced by the magical beasts. When the Demonic Qi was cultivated to the peak, it would transform into "Demonic Qi" and become black, which was the innate ability of the demons. As for the magical beasts, only those who had advanced to the level of "Demonic Qi" would have the qualification to take human form and continued to practice the higher level of "Demonic Qi" and then, "Demonic Qi" would become purple, while the practitioners of "Demonic Qi" would become the Devil Lords. Above that was the dark red "Demon God Qi" cultivated by only a few people. This was the true qi cultivated by the top leaders of the demon race.


    In addition to the true energy cultivated by the immortals, gods, and demons, there was also a type of true energy. In the entire Three Realms, there were at most four people who practiced it, and it was called "Primal Chaos true energy". Other than Pangu of the God Realm, there were also Demon Scholars, Wen Zheng''s previous life, as well as the two protectors of the Devil Ancestor''s life, Sky Overturning Heavens and Earth. However, the two protectors, Wen Zhengwen, were one and the same. Wen Zhengwen was strong and weak, and since Wen Zheng''s first life, there had been no news of them for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, in the current Three Realms, Pan Gu was the only one who trained in primal chaos. There were also some humans that went against the rules and trained. When they advanced, what they advanced was not immortal true energy, but true demonic energy. Of course, this was only a small minority. In the true qi, there was metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Among the five elements, metal countered wood, wood countered earth, earth countered water, water countered fire, and fire countered metal. However, there were also some variations and some unusual attributes. These attributes were rarely seen, and there were also people with multiple attributes. These types of people were even more rarely seen.


    Each layer of Zhen Qi was divided into three layers, and each layer was extremely difficult to train in. High-level Demon Beasts like Black Bear were formed only three hundred years ago, and after four hundred years, they had advanced to the True Devil Qi stage, and now that it had been one thousand two hundred years, they had advanced to the Advanced True Devil Qi stage before meeting Wen Zheng. One thousand two hundred years, for Demon Beasts, reaching this level was already considered pretty good. Generally speaking, every time one advanced, especially magical beasts, if it were not for their outstanding talent or unexpected circumstances, not a single breakthrough would require thousands of years, or even thousands of years. Thus, when Black Bear saw the purple colored fox king''s true qi, he was truly shocked.


    Ignoring the shock on Black Bear''s face, the purple-clothed fox king raised his right hand and pointed towards Black Bear. A purple cloud flowed out from his finger and directly toward Black Bear, when Black Bear saw it, his surprised face immediately changed, because he felt that within the purple cloud, there was a wood attribute. As everyone knew, Wood is Earth, and Black Bear was training in earth attribute true qi, so he helplessly sighed in his heart, "Sigh, it seems like if Master can''t be saved today, I''ll have to sacrifice my own life." He raised the axe, blocking the incoming purple gas. With a wave of the axe, the axe was directly smashed into the ground, and the ''seed one hundred'' was used. A hundred axes formed from earth appeared from the ground and gathered in front of Black Bear.


    "Go!"


    With a loud shout, all the axes flew past the purple-clothed fox king. Just as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger and a clover and a tree appeared out of thin air. The grass and tree quickly grew in size and the clover surrounded the purple fox king, blocking the hundred axes of the black bear. As for the big tree, no wind was blowing, as the leaves fell, they were falling in the direction of the black bear and the other two.


    However, the bodies of the Zhu siblings only contained the most ordinary Xiantian Qi, so how could they possibly block an attack that had already reached the level of the demonic energy? Immediately, they moved towards the Zhu siblings, and as they formed a hand seal, a black energy surged out, slowly fading away and turning into an earthen yellow shield. The incoming leaves all struck the yellow shield, making a crackling sound.


    "Hmph hmph, you really do have some ability. However, with your advanced devilish qi, even though I''m just a low-level devilish qi, it''s still enough." Seeing the black bear block all of the leaves, a hint of surprise flashed across the purple fox king''s face.


    For magical beasts, the difference between each level was huge, and the levels were even larger. It seemed like Black Bear and the other two were only separated by one level, but for ordinary magical beast cultivators, it would be beneficial for them to advance in a few hundred or even a thousand years.


    Black Bear''s hundred axes had all been shattered by the Three-Leaved Grass. In the first match, the two of them seemed to have fought to a standstill, but Zi Yi was still slightly ahead of him. After all, Black Bear could be considered to have brought out all his high level techniques.


    "Hmph, let me show you what advanced magic is." The purple clothed fox king coldly snorted and used another spell. Whether it was the straw or the wood in the cell, all of the soldiers instantly turned into weapons and tried to get close to Black Bear.


    "Great Earth Harvest"


    Black Bear shouted loudly. The shattered axes turned into a single axe piece that flew towards the approaching soldiers.


    Seeing the black bear slowly rise from the ground, the purple-clothed fox king beckoned with both of his hands. True energy quickly gathered in front of him, transforming into a Qi sword. With a wave of his hand, the Qi sword flew towards the black bear.


    Looking at the incoming Qi sword, Black Bear could not bring out any of his true qi. He closed his eyes and sighed in his heart, "Sigh, my life is over."


    "Bang." He slowly opened his eyes and saw a person dressed in black, his long hair flowing in the wind, his tight clothes forming a beautiful curve. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, and when Black Bear saw this person, he was not only overjoyed, "Aiya, Zhong Li, you''re a newbie." The one who came was the Guardian of the Demon Soul Sword, Zhong Li Ruyu.


    Seeing Zhong Li, the purple-clothed fox king squinted his eyes and looked at her chest. However, what she saw was not her chest, but an ordinary black sword in front of her chest. After observing for a moment, the purple-clothed fox king''s face turned pale with fright, "Demon Soul Sword!"

 C10

    When the Purple Robe Fox King heard Ruo Yu''s words, his entire body trembled. Seeing her expression, Ruo Yu also frowned, not knowing what kind of illness she was suffering from. Before Ruo Yu and the others could react, the purple-clothed fox king flew towards the prison where Wen Zheng was imprisoned with a "sou" sound.


    "Quick, follow him. Don''t let him play any tricks." Ruo Yu hurriedly shouted to the three people behind her, and her body flashed as she followed them.


    In Wen Zheng''s cell, only Wen Zheng, who was tied to the cross, was left. His clothes were all torn by the whip and his body was covered in blood, but not a single drop of it flowed out. When Ruo Yu arrived, she discovered that the purple-clothed fox king was standing there, staring straight at the wounded man in front of her. Soon after, Black Bear and the other two arrived as well. When Black Bear saw Wen Zheng throw the whip, his face was instantly filled with anger. "F * ck their ancestors, they are really ruthless. They actually used the skin of a drum beast as a whip to hit their boss."


    The Drum Beast lived in the northern part of the Divine Continent, it was an expert in tail attacks. Once its tail swept over its body, a heart wrenching pain was inevitable, the blood under the skin would instantly congeal and turn into a highly toxic blood clot. If it did not expel the poison in time, the poison would travel through the entire body''s meridians, and in the end, its entire body would itch until it died.


    When they heard that Wen Zheng''s strange injuries had been caused by the tail of the Northern Drum Beast, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Wen Zheng''s entire body was large and small, almost a hundred times larger than normal, just how much perseverance would he need to have, if his willpower was slightly weaker, he would definitely be a corpse now. Zhu Xing''er looked at Wen Zheng, unable to hold back her tears. He slowly walked up to Wen Zheng and gently caressed the bulging bumps on his body. His body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "Tell me, why did you let us go? If you capture us here, we''ll be fine, right? "You''re so stupid."


    "Girl, you, you don''t hate me anymore, do you?"


    "I don''t. I''ve never hated you. I just wanted you to get back on the right track."


    "It''s fine ¡­ Ruyu, you have ¡­ you have the Samadhi True Fire in your body, so you can use it to neutralize the poison in my body," Wen Zheng said in an intermittent manner.


    "Young master, hold it in." After Ruo Yu said that, she extended out her hand and a purple flame appeared on her palm. Not long later, it turned into a hand emitting purple flame, the moment her hand touched Wen Zheng''s body, a stench quickly filled the entire prison.


    "S!" "It hurts, it hurts!" Wen Zheng screamed at the sky in pain.


    Luo Yu''s palm gently caressed Wen Zheng''s body, the moment the bulging blood clot made contact with the purple fire palm, it immediately disappeared with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, she caressed Wen Zheng''s body, her face was red, there were no injuries on her body, only she had the Samsara True Fire, so she was the only one who healed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of black blood, falling into a coma due to excessive pain. Before falling unconscious, he clearly heard Zhu Xing''er call out ''Chen-ge'', a name that belonged solely to him from his previous life.


    By the time Ruyu had expelled all the poison from Wen Zheng''s body, he was already drenched in sweat. After casting the Heart Cleansing Curse, Wen Zheng slowly woke up. Seeing Zhu Xing''er at the side, he was just about to speak, but was interrupted by Ruyu, "That Changping King must have received the news of the jailbreak. There''s no time to lose, let''s go."


    Wen Zheng nodded and let Black Bear carry him. The few of them quickly ran to the entrance of the prison.


    "The main street of Cao Zhou is in chaos." Wen Zhengzheng was in the middle of breaking out of prison when he saw someone reporting and received a bounty of 100 taels. "A general led his soldiers and cried out as he walked.


    Looking at the streets full of soldiers and soldiers, the few of them hiding at a corner, Black Bear raised his axe and was about to go kill, but he was stopped by the Purple Robed Fox King. Seeing the purple clothed fox King following him, Wen Zheng asked in confusion, "What is this?"


    "I-I''m Zi Yi, you don''t recognize me? That smiling fox that you saved two thousand years ago. " The purple-clothed fox king said excitedly.


    "Purple Robe." "?" Wen Zheng didn''t seem to remember. At this moment, a jade hand patted Wen Zheng''s shoulder. Everyone jumped in fright. When they turned around, they saw it was Miss Shui who was saved by Wen Zheng on the street some time ago.


    Last time Wen was taking Miss Shui home, she found her cousin a few days ago, so she went to her cousin''s house. She didn''t expect to appear at this time.


    "Follow me." Shui Ruo knew that now was not the time to speak, she said a few words softly and turned to leave, Wen Zheng and the others following behind her. After a few alleys, Miss Shui stopped at a house and opened the door. The few of them quickly entered the yard and entered a simple and crude yard. They entered the house but there were only a few daily necessities inside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t mind this humble house. This is all that can be done for repaying my kindness. Rest here for the time being, I''ll go and prepare some food for you."


    Seeing that Shui Fangwen had left, Wen Zheng closed his eyes and recovered his true qi. The others were bored and all looked towards the purple clothed fox king to see what was going on. Why did it suddenly change so much?


    So it turned out that two thousand years ago, the purple clothed fox King was still just a little fox and was shot by a hunter, dying. Coincidentally, Wen Zheng''s first lifetime passed by and saved her life, and at that time, he just so happened to have the Demon Soul Sword in his hand. When he found out that the Demon Soul Sword was only in the hands of the Demon Ancestor Demons, he began to search for it. Although she knew that her strength was nothing in his eyes, she had always been searching, but she did not know that at that time, there was no longer a Demon Soldier, and just like that, after looking for a thousand years, when he saw the Demon Soul Sword today, he thought that Ruo Yu was the person he was looking for. He never thought that the person he was looking for would be the one that had given him a second life.


    As soon as his voice fell, Black Bear shouted, "You damn transvestite, then are you male or female?" With just one sentence, the purple-clothed fox king''s face turned red. It was so shy that it lowered its head to the ground. However, this expression, when placed on a face full of whiskers, was extremely awkward.


    "I was originally a female fox, but I used many spells to ask me to find a body with heavy yin qi every two hundred years to place my soul, or else I would turn into a demon beast again. This body looks like a man''s, but the yin qi is extremely dense, and at that time I could not find a more suitable body, so I used it. The purple-clothed fox king calmed down slightly as he said this.


    "Then how did you work for King Changping? It''s impossible for a magical beast like you to do matters of life for humans, right? " Ruyu asked.


    "This body of mine was found for me by King Changping''s great-grandfather. I promised him that as long as I found a good body, I would agree to three things. Today is the third, but I didn''t expect to meet him." The purple-clothed fox king laughed bitterly.


    After a while, Wen Zheng woke up. He did not consume much true energy, so he recovered his full strength. However, his body was still feeling weak.


    "It seems that I have to restore my Zhen Qi as soon as possible and find the devil soul orb. With just my Xiantian Zhen Qi, there is no hope for revenge." Letting out a breath of foul air, Wen Zheng said slowly.


    She looked at Zhu Xing''er. At this moment, she was looking at him with a face full of worry, smiling faintly.


    "How do you remember?"


    Years ago, when I jumped down, Grandma Meng wasn''t paying attention, so I threw up.


    "No wonder you have been accompanying me for the past 80 years. I thought that because you drank too little, the effects would only take effect after you were reincarnated as a human."


    At the side, Zhu Gui was confused by what he heard. "What are you all talking about?" Drink medicine? Samsara Tunnel? Second Young Master, you aren''t beaten silly? "


    "Haha, you will understand in the future."


    "The food is here, the house is simple and there are no good dishes. Please enjoy your meal." Shui Ruo carried the dishes into the house.


    "Eat quickly, leave after you''re done eating. You can''t give Miss Shui any more trouble." Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Shui Fang Wen''s eyes became misty, "Gongzi, I owed you a great favor, and this death was also because of me, so you should stay here. Although my cousin''s family isn''t too rich, he can still support you."


    "Miss Shui, that is not what I meant. If that Changping King finds out, he will definitely hold you accountable. If he finds out that I only acted because of you that day, you will be killed. "Besides, if you don''t think about you, you have to think about your cousin. How many taels of silver can an honest and well-behaved citizen get this year? If your parents entrust you to him, how are you going to keep him alive if anything happens to you?" Wen Zheng advised.


    "But Young Master."


    "No need for ''but'', you have already been surrounded." At this moment, an explosive shout sounded out from outside the courtyard. When Black Bear heard this, he picked up his axe and was about to rush out, but he was stopped by Wen Zheng.


    "Judging from the sound, it seems to be Lieutenant Lei. He should be fine."


    The yard''s door opened, but it was only the people of the Thunder Du Family. Everyone was filled with suspicion, and only Wen Zheng smiled without saying a word.


    "Bro, Cao Zhou City has already been completely sealed up by that old bastard Chang Ping. I know a place that can let me out of the city. Are you willing?"


    "Where?"


    "Have you forgotten how we used to play here and there when we were kids?" When he was young, Lei Ming, who was five years older than him, would often bring them around Cao Zhou City. Although Wen Zheng had memories from his previous life, he would still follow them around crazily and play at a place with a dog hole in the east city gate. After pondering for a long time, Wen Zheng gritted his teeth and said, "Fine!" "Drill the dog hole!"


    After changing into the soldier attire that Lei Ming had brought for them, they bid farewell to Shui Fangwen and headed towards the east gate. Along the way, they met many soldiers, but when they saw Lei Ming walking in front of them, they bowed and continued to look for their path.


    As he walked to the unremarkable corner of the east gate, he looked around to see that there was no one around. Lei Ming quickly opened the dog hole blocked by a rock, took a look at Wen Zheng, then gritted his teeth and crawled out first. Everything was fine, only Black Bear was stuck there. After saying that, without waiting for his reply, she turned around and left.


    "Today''s humiliation, the next time I come back, I will return it a thousand times over! King Changping!" Wen Zheng''s words resounded in his heart, but no one noticed that a teardrop had fallen from his eyes.

 C11

    The group could be considered to have left Cao Zhou City. The more Black Bear thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He was a grand magical beast in the form of a dog. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    "Boss, in Cao Zhou City, you should have let me kill those bird soldiers. Zi Yi, you fox spirit, why are you holding me back?" At the end of his speech, Black Bear suddenly remembered that he had been dragged by Zi Yi on the streets of Cao Zhou. His eyes were wide open as he angrily asked Zi Yi.


    "I-I don''t think he''ll like what you did." In the past, she had always had her eyes above her head, but now, in front of Wen Zheng, she did not look natural.


    "Zi Yi is right, those soldiers should be killed, but the civilians in Cao Zhou City are innocent. With your movement technique, it would be fine even if you met those normal warriors, but if you meet someone with a slightly higher skill, you shouldn''t use those spells. What do you think we should do if we harm those innocent civilians?"


    Seeing the unconvinced look on Black Bear''s face, Wen Zheng explained to him. At this time, he saw a group of people coming from afar, estimated to be around twenty to thirty people. The leader of the group was too far away for him to see his face, but the words "General Chang Wei" on the banner behind him allowed Wen Zheng to see it clearly. He frowned as he thought to himself that he had never heard of such a general in the imperial court.


    Ruo Yu saw Wen Zheng looking at her, and raised an eyebrow: "Why is he here? He was the current Prime Minister Chang Xiao''s son, Chang Wei. His father was below tens of thousands of people, and he was the nephew of King Changping. Most importantly, he was the only public disciple of Hua Shan Dao Sect''s Chief Elder, Chang Qing Zi! It was said that the zhenqi in his body had already reached the peak of Xiantian Zhen Qi, and he was only one step away from advancing to become a Rogue Immortal. The most terrifying thing is that he''s only in his thirties. "


    "Hiss ¡­" Wen Zheng sucked in a breath of cold air. This level of talent could only be described as terrifying. Wen Zheng''s true qi, for example, had relied on the memories and souls of his past life to cultivate to the advanced level of true qi. He hadn''t thought that General Chang Wei, who was only in his thirties, would have practiced to such an extent.


    Loose Immortals were not rare in the mortal world, but those Loose Immortals were old monsters who had trained for tens of years or even a century. General Chang Wei had already trained to such an extent; in the past hundreds of years, there probably hadn''t been any more two of them.


    "Step aside, don''t stir up trouble. Now is not the time. " With that, Wen Zheng took a few steps back and stood by the side of the road.


    Not long later, a large group of people arrived. Wen Zheng quickly lowered his head, but Chang Wei stopped and looked at Wen Zheng. "Raise your head."


    Wen Zheng raised his head and saw Chang Wei looking at him. A cold and vicious light flashed through his tiny eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Little Cao Zheng."


    "What are you doing? Where do I live? Why are there so many people? "


    "I am from Cao Zhou. I live in the outskirts of Cao Zhou City. Today, we will go together."


    "Wen Zheng, stop pretending. You are the Wen Zheng who harmed my cousin." Before he could finish his words, Chang Wei interrupted him with a shout.


    "How did you find out?" Wen Zheng''s voice was no longer weak and cowardly, but icy cold.


    "I have your portrait." As Chang Wei spoke, he took out a piece of paper. On the piece of paper, there was a picture of Wen Zheng, the same as himself.


    "Since you have recognized me, then, leave your life behind!" When Wen Zheng finished speaking, he rushed forward and saw Wen Zheng suddenly tell him to make his move, Chang Wei pulled out his own sword from his waist, but Wen Zheng did not attack him, his body slanted to the ground and kicked Chang Wei''s leg, with a scream, Wen Zheng used his entire strength to kick the horse, causing the horse to scream and crash to the ground, and the moment Chang Wei fell on the ground, he had already jumped up, striking Wen Zheng''s hand, causing him to retreat backwards.


    "Black Bear, go!" Upon hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Black Bear, who had been impatient all this time, shouted loudly and raised his axe.


    "Ziyi, finish off these bastards." Wen Zheng turned his head and said to Zi Yi.


    "It''s nothing." With a wave of his sleeve, a cloud of purple Qi flew towards Chang Wei''s underlings. The purple Qi got bigger and bigger, and a pungent smell filled the air. When the underlings came into contact with the purple Qi, they foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. Dozens of soldiers had actually been taken care of with just a wave of his sleeve.


    Looking at Black Bear, Black Bear raised his axe and looked straight at Chang Wei''s head. Chang Wei raised his foot and kicked towards Black Bear''s chest. Tap tap tap tap tap. Black Bear retreated a few steps back, "Aiya, you still have some skill. I can''t not take it anymore." Seeing the black Qi appear, Chang Wei''s eyes flashed with a serious look, "So it''s the devil race, or the true demon Qi. However, against you, although it takes a long time, it''s not impossible to destroy you."


    In a few realms, the Xiantian Zhen Qi couldn''t be compared to the Zhen Qi, but if the Xiantian Zhen Qi was cultivated to the top-level, then coupled with a high-grade magic technique, it would indeed be comparable to the Zhen Qi.


    Even though he said so, Chang Wei did not stay idle. The true energy within his body was revealed, surrounding his entire body. A surge of Zhen Qi slowly condensed in his right hand. In the blink of an eye, a palm condensed from Zhen Qi appeared in front of everyone.


    "Eagle Snake Palm!" He threw out a palm attack directly towards Black Bear. Seeing the palm that was condensed from true energy flying towards him, Black Bear also put away that contempt in his heart.


    "Disintegrate!"


    With a loud shout from Black Bear, the fist enveloped in black gas directly struck the incoming palm. With a single strike from Black Bear, the incoming fist instantly dispersed. Soon after, it started to turn transparent before disappearing without a trace.


    Seeing that Black Bear''s punch had broken through his mid-grade magic technique, Chang Wei''s eyes flashed with astonishment. Then, his right hand slightly raised and the shape of his sharp sword appeared on his left hand.


    "Purple Dawn Rushing Spirit Sword, go!"


    Seeing that, Hei Xiong waved his hand and the axe returned to his hand, cutting the sword in half with his axe. Healing the joy in his heart, he was about to step forward to see that the broken sword had gradually recovered, and then transformed into two sword qi, one flying straight towards Hei Xiong''s head, the other sword aimed straight at his chest. When Black Bear saw this, he was shocked. He realized that it was already too late. The two Qi swords were already in front of him. Helplessly, he tilted his body and rolled on the ground, avoiding the two flying swords.


    Seeing Black Bear''s miserable appearance, Chang Wei''s lips curled up into a sneer as he shouted, "Explode!"


    As Chang Wei''s voice fell, the two flying swords in the sky quickly grew in size and exploded with a bang. However, after the explosion, the Zhen Qi condensed into the Qi swords did not dissipate. Instead, they rapidly expanded at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Not long later, they turned into hundreds of Qi swords just like the ones before, floating in the air.


    "Hundred swords in unison!" Chang Wei shouted again. The hundreds of Qi swords in the sky all pointed their swords at Black Bear.


    "Grandfather doesn''t believe that I can''t break through your shitty broken sword, that the earth is full of harvest!"


    As the Black Bear''s voice faded, the dirt on the ground began to gather together, transforming into axes that flew towards the Qi swords in the air. However, when an axe cut off one Qi sword, the Qi sword would quickly expand, turning into two, and in a short while, there were more than ten thousand Qi swords in the sky. As for the axe formed from black bear''s dirt, it was rapidly shrinking. In the end, only the ten thousand air swords were dancing in the sky while Black Bear''s axe was completely turned into dirt once again and floated down.


    Seeing that his spell had been forced, Black Bear was enraged. "Demonic Fist Art!" As the shout fell, the sky was immediately covered by dark clouds. Gradually, the dark clouds gathered together to form a giant fist that punched at Chang Wei.


    As the black smoke dissipated, a large crater appeared where Chang Wei was standing. Within the crater, Chang Wei was twitching non-stop. If he breathed too much and breathed too little, he probably wouldn''t be able to live. Looking at Chang Wei''s appearance, Black Bear curled his lips: "I heard from the little girl Ruyu that your talent is not bad, I thought you were amazing, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak in one blow, why do I say that you cultivated your true qi to such a level at such a young age, it turns out you only cultivate your true qi and not your defense." Looking at Chang Wei, who was staring at him in disbelief, Black Bear raised his axe and chopped off Chang Wei''s head.


    No matter how talented a person was, it was only a matter of time before he suffered a loss if he didn''t have enough true qi to defend himself.


    "Looks like that old fellow from the Hua Shan Dao Sect is going to go berserk after losing such an outstanding disciple." Seeing Chang Wei killed with a single punch from Black Bear, Ruo Yu turned her head and said to Wen Zheng.


    "Whatever. If he dares to come, I will kill him. But with the circumstances, if he doesn''t offend me, I will absolutely not offend him. If he does, I will make him suffer a fate worse than death." A trace of killing intent flashed through Wen Zheng''s eyes. He raised his head to look at the sky and said, "Those who go against the will of others, I will go against the will of others. You too!"


    "Rumble!" At this moment, thunder roared in the sky.


    "You can hear me when I''m this quiet?"


    Wen Zheng looked at the purple clothed man, the latter seemed to understand his meaning, he then waved his hand and a purple qi enveloped the corpse, after which, the purple qi dissipated, and Chang Wei''s and the rest''s corpse were not on the ground.


    At this time, in the northeast direction of Cao Zhou, seven colors appeared in the sky. As the sound of thunder became louder and louder, the seven colors of light also became brighter and brighter.


    "Is that the direction of Mt. Tai? For the seven-colored light to be formed at the entrance, could it be that it is forming the Heaven and Earth Barrier? " Wen Zheng muttered as he saw the change in the sky. Without saying a word, he waved his hands and was about to call out to everyone when he saw that directly south of him, another pair of men had arrived. This time, he clearly saw that the person in the lead was the King Changping who had cut him down in three sentences.


    "Look, a phenomenon has appeared in the northeast. A deity has descended upon the mortal realm. This King was just about to head over and investigate, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Boy, you escaped rather quickly." From afar, King Changping saw Wen Zheng and his men, and his face lit up.


    As soon as Black Bear saw the newcomer, he lifted his ax and was about to go up again, but was stopped by Zi Yi, "Don''t go over there. Even I can''t beat that black-clothed man behind him."


    "I don''t care about him. Even if he wants to kill my boss, he has to cross over Black Bear''s body."


    "Black Bear, now is not the time to be emotional. Quickly transform back into your original form. Our top priority right now is to leave."


    Seeing Prince Changping get closer and closer, and hearing Zi Yi''s words, he knew that these few people were no match for him, so he shouted at him.


    "Sigh ¡­" Black Bear let out a sigh, and then he fell flat on the ground. His body rapidly grew bigger, and not long later, a huge black bear appeared in front of everyone. Seeing Black Bear transform into his true form, Wen Zheng jumped onto his back first, and then the Zhu siblings, Ruyu, also jumped onto his back.


    "Hurry up!" As Wen Zheng spoke, a pair of giant wings appeared on the back of the black bear, and it flew into the sky. Seeing the black bear fly away, the purple-clothed man also flashed and followed.


    "King Changping, I''ve finished with your three matters. We have nothing more to do with each other." In the sky, the voice of Zi Yi sounded.


    "Master Ouyang, why aren''t you chasing after him?" King Changping looked at the man in black behind him.


    "That''s the Heavenly Demonic Flying Bear. With his speed, even the supreme Loose Immortals wouldn''t be able to catch up, much less me, who am I?" The man in black smiled bitterly.


    "Forget about him. Our top priority right now is to hurry to Mt. Tai and see what is happening there."


    En route to the east, he saw that King Changping wasn''t chasing after him. Wen Zheng let out a breath of relief and told Black Bear to find a secluded place to land.


    Far off in the distance, there were many fishermen fishing. On the other side of the river, a mountain stood tall, and on the mountain were green trees and grasses. Seeing that he was actually here, Wen Zheng frowned.


    "Boss, where are we now?" When Black Bear saw this scene, his mood improved slightly. He immediately asked.


    "Sigh, Mount Liangliang is the home of heroes." Wen Zheng looked up and sighed.

 C12

    "The hometown of the hero, Shuipoo Liang Shan," Wen Zheng sighed.


    They then looked at the Zhu siblings. Because the two of them were people of the mortal world, when they looked at the towering mountain in front of them, their eyes revealed respect and admiration.


    The Liangshan Mountains were made up of the four main peaks of Liangshan, Qinglong Mountain, Phoenix Mountain, Turtle Mountain, Tiger Head Peak, Snow Peak, Hao Mountain, Little Yellow Mountain, and other branches. The Liangshan Mountains were made up of seven main peaks of Liangshan, Qinghuanshan, Phoenix Mountain, Turtle Mountain, Tiger Head Peak, Snow Mountain, Hao Mountain, Little Yellow Mountain, and other seven branches of Liangshan.


    "Let''s go and take a look at the Loyalty Hall." Take the time to rest. Even if King Changping had caught up, he definitely wouldn''t have dared to chase up Liang Mountain. Legend has it that the souls of one hundred and eight generals are still floating on the mountain. " Wen Zheng looked at the group of people behind him.


    He found a fisherman, and when he heard that they were going to Liang Mountain, he was determined not to go, no matter how much money they gave him. The reason was not because there were one hundred and eight generals'' souls on the mountain, but because the village at the foot of Liang Mountain was blessed by one hundred and eight generals. Therefore, there was a rule among the villagers at the foot of Liang Mountain that unless one was clear and bright, the villagers were not allowed to take even half a step within the radius of a hundred meters of the Sacred Land within their hearts.


    Seeing that the fisherman had made up his mind, Wen Zheng had no choice but to let Black Bear lead him to the top of Mount Liang in a black ray of light. After that, the purple clothes carried Zhu Gui and Xing''er like rain. Each of them transformed into a streak of purple light and flew towards the summit of Liang Mountain. It was worth mentioning that Ruo Yu''s strength was not at the high-level Xiantian Qi level on the surface. Just her ability to control the Demon Soul Sword would allow her strength to be at least comparable to true demon qi. Under the layer of Innate Qi on the surface was the extremely deep and basic Morrow Qi. She was a demon dweller, walking in the human world, so she had to hide the demon aura inside her body. Otherwise, if the God Realm found out, they would show mercy to those demon beasts, but they would kill every demon dweller they met.


    When Wen Zheng and the others turned into beams of light and flew to the top of Liang Mountain, the fisherman''s eyes went straight to the point. How could the honest fishermen in the countryside who depended on fishing for a living see such a scene? They immediately pinched themselves and when they felt that it was real pain, a look of adoration appeared on their faces.


    "Liang Shan''s hero has finally shown himself!" The fisherman''s call soon attracted the attention of these fishermen. They drew close to him and listened to his words.


    In front of Wen Zheng was a densely packed forest. There were all sorts of birds chirping away. Perhaps it was because no one had been here for a long time, but those birds didn''t panic. In fact, a oriole even landed on Zhu Xing''er''s shoulder.


    As there was no sign of human life on the mountain for a long time, the road was nowhere to be seen, and everyone stumbled forward. After walking for a long time, a huge building appeared before everyone''s eyes. Above the door, there was a large signboard with four big words written on it: "Water for the Liang Mountain". Entering the gate, he saw a huge square, which was probably used for training soldiers in the past. In the center of the square, there was a huge flag with the four words'' Dao for Heaven ''fluttering in the wind on top of it. When Wen Zheng saw this yellow apricot flag, he frowned slightly. As far as he knew, back then, when all the heroes were ambushing him, the leader Song Jiang had already passed this flag to Emperor Hui Zong.


    At this time, the sky was filled with flashes of lightning and claps of thunder, while a torrential rain poured down in an instant. Everyone quickly ran to the main hall and entered the main hall, and a signboard appeared in front of them. On the signboard, the three words'' Loyalty Hall ''still exuded a heroic aura despite having experienced hundreds of years of vicissitudes. At the bottom of the signboard, a spirit tablet was densely packed on top of the huge table. The two words at the top were respectively: Heavenly King of Pagodas, Chao Ji''s spirit tablet. Timely Rain, Song Gongming''s memorial tablet. These were the spirit tablets of Liang Shan Po''s one hundred and eight generals and the Heavenly King Chao Gai.


    In the large hall, there were numerous seats and on each seat were carved names. And the stars. Heavenly Stalwart Star Timely Rain Song Gongming, Heavenly Dipper Jade Kirin Lu Junyi, Heavenly Dipper Wisdom for use by Wu Yu, Cloud Piercing Star''s Gongsun Sheng, and Tianxiong Star''s Panther, Lin Chong ¡­ Celestial Lonely Star Flower Monk Lu Zhizhen, Heaven Breaker Wu Song ¡­ The Heaven Slaughter Star Black Tornado Li Kui ¡­ All the names, which one of them wasn''t a famous hero at that time? As they entered the hall, Wen Zheng and the others felt a surge of sadness. Amongst them, the weakest, Zhu Xing''er, couldn''t help but sob.


    "Seniors, I am Wen Zheng from Cao Prefecture. I was chased by Chang Ping from the imperial court. I had no choice but to hide in this mountain. If I disturb you, please forgive me!" Facing the surroundings of the hall, Wen Chong clasped his fists and said. He had also heard that the leaders of Liang Shan Po''s forces had died in the hands of a bunch of treacherous officials. They couldn''t be reborn, nor could they fly to the Heaven Realm, so they had no choice but to return to the mountain. As for their brothers, they saw that their older brother couldn''t get reborn, so they all stayed behind. He had stayed for over two hundred years.


    "Alright, it''s almost dark. Let''s stay here for the night. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go down from the back mountain. After that, we''ll go outside and search for the treasure that I left behind." With that, Wen Zheng waved his hand and they all found a place to sit down. Today, they had been fighting and running, so they were really tired.


    Giving a meaningful glance to Black Bear, the latter understood and pulled Zhu Gui to the corner of the table.


    "Why are you pulling me? I still need to accompany my sister. "


    "Your sister has my boss accompanying her. I''m scared too."


    "You''re afraid?!" Zhu Gui was puzzled.


    He silently cursed himself for being able to think of such an excuse, and when he raised his head, he saw a spirit tablet at the corner of the table that read: Earthly Prison Star''s Dryland, Zhu Gui''s spirit tablet.


    "Hey, Brother Zhu, this is your name." Black Bear pulled Zhu Gui and said.


    "Forget it, that''s the big shot Zhu Gui, how could I compare to him?"


    Amidst the commotion, the night came. Seeing the pitch-black hall, Wen Zheng was overjoyed to see whether there were any candles in his hands, but he put his arms around Zhu Xing''er, who was standing beside him. The latter didn''t struggle as much; after all, the two of them had been husband and wife in their previous lives. However, Zhu Xing''er was a young girl and her brother was by her side. Before the sky had turned dark, Wen Zheng didn''t dare to do anything, but even if he did, Zhu Gui probably wouldn''t have said anything.


    "How have you been all these years?" It turned out that Zhu Xing''er had been reincarnated in a good family, and her father was rather famous in that area. However, when the Zhu siblings were still young, the family had been annihilated, and when the two of them were in danger, they had been rescued by a Daoist, who had left the two of them in a small town at the age of twelve and nine. He had instructed them: I will come again in a year. Afterwards, when they saw a rich person bullying a beggar, with a purse hanging behind his butt, Zhu Gui took it off for him. From then on, the siblings specifically stole the purse that was used to bully good people. The old Daoist came back a year later and taught the two of them a set of qinggong, then disappeared without a trace. Just like that, the old Daoist appeared once a year, and every time he appeared, he would teach the two of them a little bit of effort, and thus, he appeared for seven years. During the year before last, when Zhu Xing''er was sixteen, the old Daoist told them to come out and roam the town, leaving the town.


    "Chen ¡­" "Brother Zheng, you have to avenge me!"


    "Humph!" Don''t worry, not only will I avenge you, I will make them suffer a fate worse than death. "Who are they?" When he heard about Zhu Xing''er''s various encounters, the smiling Wen Zheng also gradually turned gloomy.


    "Pu Zhou, Han Family!"


    "Phew ¡­" I''ve heard of it. Just you wait. "


    Wen Zheng ignored him and continued sleeping. However, Black Bear, who was standing to one side, suddenly stood up with the axe in his hand and shouted loudly, "Who''s the evildoer? Grandpa Hei is here, and you still dare to cause trouble?"


    Black Bear let out a roar, but the roar stopped when he heard it. Wen Zheng quickly walked up and pulled Black Bear back.


    "The people here all those years ago were all righteous men, you are not allowed to create trouble for me." After saying that, he cupped his fists around him again.


    "Boss, you can''t say it like that. They''re ghosts, and they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night to disturb us. If you hadn''t stopped us today, I would have burned down their loyal hall."


    A human figure slowly appeared in the air. The human figure that appeared had an extremely similar appearance to Black Bear. Moreover, there were only two axes in his hand.


    "You slept at my grandfather''s house, and before my grandfather even said anything, you wanted to burn my Loyalty Hall. You are truly rude." The figure floated in the air. It was not a physical body, only a soul form. However, those words were even more irritable than Black Bear.


    When Wen Zheng saw the figure, he was about to speak when the black bear beside him suddenly charged forward. The large axe returned and the figure did not move, allowing the black bear to slash at it. The axe immediately chopped the figure into two halves.


    "Is that all? "Again."


    This time around, it was different from the last time. The large axe was swung and it contained the true energy within one''s body. The true energy was originally harmful to one''s soul. With this swing of his axe, the human figure also used the axe to block the sharp attack of the black bear.


    "Grandpa will kill you!" Two shouts sounded out from the mouths of the black bear and the figure. Both of them raised their axes and rushed towards each other.


    "Black Bear, stop!"


    "Steel Ox, stop!"


    Another two shouts came from Wen Zheng and the void. Numerous human figures surfaced in front of everyone''s eyes as the voice sounded. The large hall appeared somewhat crowded.


    The leader, with a slightly black face and a square head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, cupped his fists and said: "I am Song Jiang from Yuncheng City, my brother is angry, I hope you do not mind."


    This person was actually Liang Shan Po, the number one leader of the imperial court''s million strong army! He was Timely Rain, Song Jiang, and Song Gongming!

 C13

    The people who had appeared were none other than Liang Shan Po, the one hundred and eight generals who had acted on behalf of the heavens!


    "Junior is Cao Zhou City''s righteous chinese, and is considered your hometown. I have the temerity to come to your Liang Shan, your subordinate does not know anything, please do not take offense." Wen Zheng clasped his hands and said politely.


    "The one who is known as Cao Zhou''s living Bodhisattva Wentong''s son, Wen Zheng? That Hei Si is my brother Black Tornado Li Kui, forgive me for offending him. " Song Jiang cupped his hands and said.


    "This junior is the one who should be disturbing senior. Senior, you cannot be blamed. How did senior know that I''m Wen Zheng?" Wen Zheng''s face was filled with doubt. He, Song Jiang, and the others had been dead for over two hundred years. His vengeful spirit had always been in this Liangshan Lake. How could he know the father and son duo in Cao Zhou?


    Seemingly seeing through Wen Zheng''s doubt, Song Jiang explained, "Although my brothers live in this place, there''s no way we wouldn''t know some news about this martial arts world. Otherwise, we would have become good men that year."


    "Oh!" "So that''s how it is. Leader Song, there''s something that I don''t understand. Can you tell me?" Wen Zheng cupped his fist and said to Song Jiang. But in his heart, he had other plans.


    "As long as I know about it, I''ll definitely inform you!"


    "Here, please." Wen Zheng extended his hand and invited Song Jiang to the side to speak. He then looked at the people behind him and said, "There''s no need for all of you to come."


    "Brothers, accompany these guests and have a few cups of water and wine. I''ll be right back." After Song Jiang finished speaking, he followed Wen Zheng out of the Loyalty Hall. Behind him, Lu Junyi, Wu Dai, and Gongsun Sheng looked at each other before also walking over to Wen Zheng and the other student.


    On top of the Tiger Head Peak, Wen Zheng stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the three illusory shadows that were coming for him, and smiled faintly.


    "Sir Wen, may I ask if you have any questions for me?"


    "As far as I know, there are a hundred odd generals on the beam, and there seem to be a star in the sky. Although the vengeful spirit cannot be reborn after death, but there seems to be a star in the sky, no matter how big of a grievance there is, a person can still ascend to a star in the sky? It was just like the great Roc God Yue Fei, who had returned to his divine position after death. Wen Zheng asked the four.


    "Brother, theoretically speaking, back then, the Heavenly Monarch Purple Vine told us a hundred and eight newly formed demons to reincarnate and go against the imperial court. He promised us that no matter what the outcome of the rebellion was, we would be given an astral seat, but in the end, he said that we should not have welcomed the imperial court and refused to give us the title of god. "Sigh ¡­" Lu Junyi said angrily without waiting for Song Jiang to speak.


    "Heavenly Monarch Violet Myrtle? He should be the founder of the Kingdom of Chen in the Violet Myrtle Ying Yuan Palace? Could it be that Taizu Zhao Kuangyin was killed by Second Brother? " Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    In the entire Heaven Realm, in the Second Sky of the Purple Wei Space, the lowest ranking member of the Palace was the Sovereign of the Violet Twin Stars. Their duty was to be the late emperor of a country in the mortal world. Above them was the Divine Monarch Violet Vine, an emperor of the mortal world. Above her was the Heavenly Monarch Violet Vine, all of them playing the role of founding emperors, the highest level Heavenly Palace''s Martial House Master, known as the Divine Monarch Purple Vine. In the past several thousand years, he had only been in the mortal world once, had been born once, and was the first emperor of the world.


    Therefore, when Wen Zheng heard about the Violet Sky Sovereign, he immediately thought that the only person who had a grudge against him in the Song Dynasty was the founding emperor of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin. Which one of them didn''t know that Zhao Kuangyin was killed by his younger brother, Zhao Guangyi, and became his dragon throne?


    "That''s right." Song Jiang said.


    "So you are also monsters of cultivation. Do you know who I am?" Wen Zheng looked at the four of them with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "If you say you are Wen Zheng from Cao Prefecture, we will believe you. However, this is only one of your identities." Wu waved his fan and stroked his beard with both hands.


    Thunder from a clear sky!


    Although the four had already guessed that Wen Zheng wasn''t an ordinary person, they never imagined that he would be the one to create the demon race, the ancestor of all demons that had indirectly created the five great worlds! The four of them stared at Wen Zheng in a daze. Wen Zheng did not care about their shock and continued with a smile, "So, the one hundred generals of the legendary Liang Shan Po actually belongs to my demon race? However, Leader Song, you said that the grievances are getting bigger and bigger, let me give you a bet. Even if I let you try again, or should we say, start from the beginning of history, you will still accept me, because deep down in your bones, you have a loyal and righteous blood! "


    Wen ¡­ Devil Ancestor, what you''ve said is incorrect. For me to have such a day, it''s all because of the misdemeanor of the imperial court. It''s caused by the treachery of an official.


    "Then let''s make a bet. I''ll bet on you. Even if you do it again, you''ll still win." Wen Zheng looked at the four and smiled.


    The four of them were the four leaders on the beam back then, so how could they not hear the meaning behind those words? Song Jiang immediately said excitedly: "Definitely not!"


    "Alright, I''ll bet on it. However, even if you lose, I''ll still give each of you one Star Plane." Of course, that''s only if I can bear the grudge of my family. "


    On the side, Gongsun Sheng, who had not said a word since the beginning, slightly bowed towards Wen Zheng. "We will never forget the grace of rebirth, but this Penniless Priest said that even if I don''t become the God Realm God, I can serve the Demon World as long as I have a body."


    "Okay, okay, if you trust me, you can leave this place immediately to find my brothers, they can help you recover your bodies, but what they have refined is only temporary. At that time, I will let you become a human again, rebel, and then, I will make you the legitimate one hundred and eight stars of the Heaven and Earth!" This is a drop of my blood, take it and go find the Great Demonic God Chi You, he will help you. "


    They thought that they could be reincarnated just because their grievances had weakened, but they did not expect that their grievances would only accumulate and that they could only hide in the mountains or ponds. Now, there were finally people who said that they could help them settle this great matter, how could they not be excited?


    Trembling slightly, he took a drop of blood from a glass bottle and was about to kneel on the ground when Wen Zheng pulled him back, "Back in the day, I remember Liang Shan and big boss Shui Po being so formidable. Today, they are going to kneel down in front of a righteous, evil young master like you.


    The five of them looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    In the hall of the Loyalty Temple, it was bustling with noise and excitement. Black Bear was holding a chicken leg in one hand and his mouth was full of oil.


    "Bro, I, Steel Ox, have not seen anyone worse than me in the past two hundred years. Even Brother Song Jiang is not as bad as me. Seeing you today, I finally found some balance in my heart." The iron bull slapped the black bear and shouted boldly, completely ignoring the black bear''s already black and red face.


    "No, I feel a bit better after meeting you, okay?" Black Bear immediately replied.


    "You are worse than me!"


    "You are worse than me!"


    "Good, good, good. After so many years, I have yet to encounter someone who would fight for me like this. So, I can only use it to solve my problem." Li Kui said as he held up his jacket. Although he was a soul, he was also wearing clothes.


    "Just use it, is laozi scared of you?" As soon as Black Bear finished speaking, he also took off his own clothes.


    Everyone saw the two of them charge straight at each other. After a while, they prepared to fight, but then they saw the two of them slowly raise their right hands and attack each other.


    "The Koreans!" the black bear cried.


    "Tiger!" The iron bull shouted at the same time.


    "Haha, you''ve lost. Just admit that you''re worse than me after drinking this jar." The black bear cried out in excitement.


    "Tch ~ ~!" The crowd gave the two bored people a middle finger. He didn''t know where these people who had died for more than 200 years had learned it from.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng''s group of five returned from outside. When they saw the bustling hall, they all laughed heartily. The imposing aura they exuded immediately vanished as they folded their arms and stood together with the crowd.


    At dawn, Song Jiang and the others finally went back to sleep, and Wen Zheng finally realized something. Their ghosts came out during the night, no wonder they were stopped the previous night when he wanted to go to sleep. No matter what they said, they didn''t feel the slightest bit tired, so Second Young Master Wen couldn''t help but stay up all night. Wen Zheng could only go crazy. Now that he thought about it, he realized that he had been tricked.


    Since he had nothing to do, he decided to stay for one more day until Song Jiang was done with his matters. Not to mention, how many things could these spirit bodies prepare?


    In the past, he had often heard stories about the heroic deeds of the heroes of Liang Mountain two hundred years ago, and two hundred years ago, he was still drifting about the mountain of no return. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he had already experienced two lifetimes. Thinking of this, Wen Zheng heaved a long sigh.


    "Brother Zheng, why are you sighing?" Behind him, a melodious voice rang out. Wen Zheng turned around and saw that it was Zhu Xing''er.


    "Nothing much, just thinking about how we were still drifting on top of that mountain two hundred years ago?" Wen Zheng looked at Zhu Xing''er, his eyes filled with love.


    "That''s right. Back then, you committed suicide in the Unreturn Mountain, but you didn''t reincarnate in a hurry. Instead, you floated on the mountain and cultivated your soul for 870 years. After that, we were reincarnated into the demon realm. However, you were killed by the human world when you were thirty years old and you cultivated in the reincarnation tunnel for over eighty years. Now, a thousand years have passed and Zheng-ge, do you really plan to start a war with that god race? " Zhu Xing''er was also immersed in the past, finally looking at Wen Zheng.


    "A thousand years!" A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Do you know why I chose not to reincarnate and cultivate? If I don''t cultivate, once I''m reincarnated, I will definitely be discovered by Pan Gu. Pan Gu didn''t choose to kill my soul in my first life because he knows that people at my level of cultivation, even if there''s a trace of my soul, will be reborn. So he wants me to reincarnate and then destroy me time and again. Wen Zheng sighed. There was no longer any brotherly affection in his heart now. There was a trace of resentment in his tone. Having said so, Wen Zheng looked towards the sky.


    "Once a thousand years has passed, my items should be returned with interest." Wen Zheng''s gloomy voice caused Zhu Xing''er, who was beside him, to shudder.

 C14

    A day passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Wen Zheng had yet to see enough of the scenery around Liang Mountain. It was already dark, and Song Jiang and the others were already waiting at the Loyalty Hall, but this time, no matter how Wen Zheng and the others were called, they wouldn''t be able to go crazy with them.


    It was a silent night. On the second day, when Wen Zheng pushed open the door to the guest room at the back mountain, Song Jiang and the others were already waiting outside.


    "Hey, everyone got up early, huh?" Wen Zheng chuckled as he looked at the crowd.


    "You don''t need to say it, we can still fool you even if we go out night and day?" Song Jiang smiled bitterly.


    "Haha, since all of you already know my family''s identity, I won''t say anything unnecessary. You are all loyal heroes. To be able to go to my demon race, you must be deeply moved." After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned to look at the two of them. The two of them understood, and with a wave of their hands, two streams of purple qi shot out from their palms.


    "Young Master Wen, what are you doing?" Song Jiang didn''t understand.


    "I told you not to make a wrong move. Their powers are still weak, so they can only teleport hundreds of miles away from the mountain. As for the rest, it''s up to you two to go by yourselves." Not returning to the mountain, the distance from Cao Zhou was almost immeasurable. Thinking about it, one is a human''s place, the other is the last place where the retreating demons hide, can you get away? However, Wen Zheng actually had the two of them tear open the space and forcibly teleport over a hundred miles away from the mountain of no return. This was already something that the people from Liang Mountain were very satisfied with.


    When Zhu Gui, who was at the side, saw Liang Shan and his men step onto the torn space, he also hurriedly ran over to Wen Zheng. "Sir Wen, you see, my cultivation is still shallow right now. I can rest assured if my sister follows you. From the looks of it, you should have a very high position in the demon race. It wouldn''t matter if I, a human, were to go, would it? "


    Seeing Zhu Gui''s words, Wen Zheng was overjoyed. He nodded his head furiously. Without Zhu Gui in the middle, he and Zhu Xing''er would be able to be together without a care in the world.


    "Good!" Good! Good! "Hurry up and leave!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he pushed Zhu Gui to quickly leave.


    Seeing Wen Zheng''s flabbergasted look, Zhu Gui''s heart twitched. "Do you think I don''t know anything more than that little dandy in my heart? Why are you so anxious?" Hmph, I just won''t say anything. I''m quite satisfied with your brother-in-law anyway. "


    Pushing Zhu Gui into a spatial crack, Wen Zheng turned to himself and said, "Ziyi, you go to the Demon race as well."


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Zi Yi was stunned. Then, a mist appeared in her eyes. "You, are you chasing me away?"


    Look at your current appearance, men are not equal to women. If you go to the Demon race, not only will you be able to improve your internal energy, perhaps those fellows will even be able to find you a high quality female Pure Yin Body. Let''s let you have it forever and not exchange it again for hundreds of years.


    After hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Zi Yi lowered her head and thought for a while. She raised her head and forced a smile, "Then, can I look for you again after my cultivation stabilizes?"


    "Of course." Wen Zheng looked at the purple robes and said with a smile.


    "Oh!" When Zi Yi heard Wen Zheng agree, she didn''t waste any more words and leaped up, jumping into the second spatial rift. Song Jiang and the others also cupped their fists toward Wen Zheng and leapt into the crevice. As everyone jumped in, Ruyu waved her hand and the crevice slowly closed up.


    Ripping space might be difficult, but to put it back together was much easier. So from the start, it was only Rain in Purple Robe. Now, Ruyu could take care of it herself. Seeing that the crack had finally disappeared, Wen Zheng sighed and scratched his head, "Alright, let''s go!" With that, he pulled Zhu Xing''er''s hand and headed towards the back of the mountain. Now that Zhu Gui was no longer in the middle, Wen Zheng could openly hold Zhu Xing''er''s hand, no longer worrying about having a first uncle by his side. Black Bear followed closely behind, and at the end, Ruyu watched as Wen Zheng pulled Zhu Xing''er away. Her brow furrowed slightly, and as she looked at the two people in front of her, an indescribable feeling appeared in her heart, a sour feeling.


    When Wen Zheng and the others saw this green light, they were startled for a moment. Soon after, Wen Zheng was the first to wake up; the life aura contained within this green light was not any living creature''s aura on the Divine Continent. However, there was a familiar feeling coming from this aura.


    "Boss, should we go take a look?" Black Bear asked in a rare solemn voice.


    "Let''s not look for now. I can feel a terrifying energy from this aura. Although I am only at the Xiantian realm right now, there aren''t many things in this world that I can feel afraid of. Even if we go now, we''ll be sending ourselves to our deaths. " Wen Zheng looked at the green light in the north and said slowly.


    Looking at the green light, Wen Zheng let out a sigh. Such a powerful and terrifying aura, the level of the creatures hidden there would not be too low either. From the looks of it, it seemed like they were sealed in this place by someone, and he did not know who that expert was.


    "Sigh ¡­ Let''s go, finding that treasure is more important." With that, Wen Zheng walked over.


    On this day, they arrived at another mountain. There was a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain, and in the middle of the stone tablet were three big words: Dragon Mountain. A couplet was written on both sides of these words. The first couplet: Be a grass bandit and kill off the rich. The second verse: Poor Jixiang disregards the laws of the dynasty. At the very top, there were four words spoken: "To rob the rich and help the poor." This couplet was written in wild grass, and the calligraphy style was filled with an air of arrogance. If others were to see it, they would definitely give a thumbs up and exclaim: How bold!


    He took a glance at the top of the mountain and was about to continue on his journey when a shout suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears, "Since you have come to our Dragon Mountain, you can''t just leave like this." Numerous human figures suddenly appeared from hidden spots on the mountain after the cry sounded. The space in front of Wen Zheng and the others distorted and five figures appeared out of nowhere before them.


    Five of them, five of the five attributes, five of them were at the elementary level of undying true qi!


    Seeing the five of them appear, Wen Zheng''s eyes narrowed. From what he could sense, the five of them were not easy to deal with. "Just as I was about to speak, the furious black bear flashed and appeared in front of Wen Zheng." You bunch of grass bandits, if you want to rob your grandfather, you have to get past your grandfather''s axe first. "


    "Black Bear, stop. Let me do it." After Wen Zhengzheng finished speaking to Black Bear, she walked to the front of the group. The fire attribute zhenqi around his body gushed out.


    "Hehe, he''s still a pretty boy. Brothers, let us be brothers!" The yellow dressed young man turned his head to look at the people behind him and then looked at Wen Zheng. "Look at your clothes, you must be the son of a wealthy family. Today, I will teach you a lesson so that you won''t harm the village in the future." When he finished speaking, the earth attribute true qi appeared on his palm as he threw a palm towards Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng''s face didn''t show the slightest trace of fear as he flew up and sent a kick wrapped in fire attribute true qi towards the incoming palm. The true energy within his dantian also showed signs of chaos, and he staggered a few steps back. On the other hand, the earth skinned man just so happened to be in a much better situation than Wen Cheng. Although Wen Zheng managed to dissolve the power of his palm, he only stopped the figure that was flying over at a rapid pace.


    "A mere Superior Grade Innate Qi actually managed to withstand my swift and fierce attack. Good, but with this little bit of skill of yours, it''s still impossible for you to fight me." Besides, your fire attribute just so happens to give birth to my earth attribute true qi. The more true qi you have, the better it will be for me. " After the yellow haired man finished speaking, he made a strange hand seal with his hands. His right index finger and middle finger pointed at Wen Zheng''s feet, "Earth Thrust!" As the shout in his heart faded, thorns appeared in the ground under Wen Zheng''s feet.


    Staring at the spike, Wen Zheng said coldly while defending himself, "Is that so?"


    As Wen Zheng''s voice faded, two types of true qi once again appeared on his hands. It wasn''t that there weren''t many people in the world who possessed zhenqi of two attributes, but it was already good enough for one person to appear in tens or even hundreds of years. Moreover, the two types of zhenqi were incompatible for the time being, so just cultivating two attributes of zhenqi at the same time was already extremely difficult, but the person in front of him had used three attributes at once! In this way, his true qi was at a disadvantage. Although he had trained to the level of immortal true qi, he was not sure if he could compete with those three types of true qi with just one attribute, and of the three attributes, only fire attribute could give him no harm to his earth attribute. As for the other two attributes, wood attribute true qi could control earth attribute true qi, and earth attribute could give him gold attribute. This way, it would be harmful if he did not mention anything about the benefits.


    "Short gavel!" Seeing Wen Zheng''s strike break through his most prized spell, the yellow man''s face was filled with disbelief. Before he could react, a large golden fist had arrived, and the energy in it was becoming increasingly dense, as if it had absorbed the earth attribute from his body. The yellow man did not even notice, and continued staring at the ground where Wen Zheng had scattered his attack, only to feel a huge fist hitting him, causing him to not be able to react in time as he quickly raised both his hands to block the fatal punch.


    "Puchi!" The man spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with disbelief. He, who had cultivated to the level of immortal true qi, had actually spat out blood under the attack of a Xiantian Zhen Qi warrior. In the Divine Continent, every level of cultivation was extremely difficult!


    "You lost!" A cold voice sounded.


    "Thank you for being lenient." The yellow man said. Seeing that everyone was confused, the yellow man explained, "In the previous strike, you did not use all of your strength. The metal attribute spell was only slightly stronger when you used it in front of me, and if you want to kill the opponent in one blow with earth attribute true energy, that metal attribute spell of yours would not only have this level of power in front of me. From the looks of it, you will definitely control your spell to absorb the earth attribute true energy from my body."


    "Haha, as expected of the Two Dragons and Five Heroes. My father often talks about your brilliance. Seeing you today, you are indeed extraordinary. You even lost so openly." The pale-faced Wen Zheng laughed.


    "Your father is?" The golden robed man asked.


    "I am Wen Tong from Cao Zhou. My son, Wen Zheng, is unfilial."


    Ah, so it is the young master Wen Er who offended King Changping a while ago. I have heard of your ''big name'' like thunder, I am the leader of this village, Guo Chen, nicknamed Golden Wolf, which is my second brother Liu Wen, nicknamed Wood, and he is Third Brother Wang Yong, nicknamed Shui Long. He is Fourth Brother Cao Qing, nicknamed Fire Spirit, and the one who attacked you is my fifth brother Wang Zhi, nicknamed Earth Marshal. After the man in golden clothes said this, he cupped his fist and bowed towards Wen Zheng.


    "Aiya, big brother, you''ve really killed little brother." Wen Zheng rushed forward to help. Unexpectedly, seeing Wen Zheng''s hand reach out, Guo Chen''s hands grabbed Wen Zheng''s pulse as fast as lightning. Wen Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he understood what he was trying to do, but he did not break free. However, when Black Bear saw this scene, he brandished his axe and charged forward, but just as he was halfway through his charge, he was actually forced back by Wen Zheng''s shout.


    "Blackbear, Big Brother Guo didn''t want to hurt me. Step back!"


    As Guo Chen held onto Wen Zheng''s wrist, his expression gradually turned grave. Then, he lost control and shouted out loud, "Unexpectedly, there are actually five attributes! Brother, you actually possess five different attributes! "


    The four others who heard Guo Chen''s shout were also shocked!

 C15

    The five of them were shocked when they heard that Wen Zheng had five attributes. This kind of strange talent was not even considered rare, however, how would they know that this continent was considered to have been created by Wen Zheng? A mere five attributes within his body meant nothing to Wen Zheng.


    At first, Wen Ming didn''t want to go to the top of the Dragon Mountain, but now, he wholeheartedly wanted to obtain the items he left behind to increase his current strength. However, the battle with Wang Zhi earlier had used up almost all of his true energy, so he had no choice but to agree to the invitation of the five people and go to the Dragon Mountain Village to rest.


    On top of the mountain, Wen Zheng sat cross-legged. Waves of natural energy were sucked into his nose, turning into true energy that gathered in his Dantian. In less than half a day, he had already filled his Dantian and slowly stood up. Seeing that it was already late, he shook his head and turned around to return to the Second Dragon Mountain''s Convergence Hall, only to find that the three of them had already been waiting behind him. However, there was no sign of Wang Zhi, who had been battling him during the day.


    "I wonder how Brother Wang Zhi is doing?" Wen Zheng asked.


    Seeing Wen Zheng ask about Wang Zhi at the first sentence, the two dragons and four chivalrous warriors were also slightly happy. It seemed that the person in front of them was truly a worthy brother.


    "Don''t worry brother, my fifth brother only suffered some superficial wounds. He''ll be fine after a few days of rest." Behind Guo Chen, Wang Yong cupped his fists and said.


    Although Wang Yong''s words were light, Wen Zheng knew in his heart that his punch might not be able to kill Wang Zhi, but it would definitely inflict some serious internal injuries to him. Right now, he was probably recuperating in seclusion, so Wang Yong said this to prevent him from feeling guilty. When he thought of this, Wen Zheng''s heart warmed slightly.


    "Since brother has recovered his true qi, then let''s go back." Guo Chen gestured an inviting hand gesture at Wen Zheng, who didn''t bother to be polite either, heading straight for the memorial hall. Along the way, Guo Chen asked, "Brother, I see that your innate energy has already reached the requirement of advancing to Undying Zhen Qi. I wonder why little brother isn''t going to advance?"


    "The time has yet to come. However, I never intended to advance to the Immortal Zhen Qi stage."


    "If you don''t want to advance to Undying Qi, do you want to go against the rules and cultivate that demonic energy?"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!"


    "Brother, the devil aura is already extinct in our mortal world. Moreover, if you really study the devil aura, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to you in the future!" Behind him, Liu Wen''s face was full of worry as he heard Wen about cultivating demon Qi.


    "Brother Liu, you don''t have to worry. It''s because of little brother that I didn''t cultivate immortal true energy. Moreover, in this mortal world, there are many people that practice devil energy. Aren''t there two in front of you?" After which, Wen Zheng turned to Black Bear and Ruyu.


    Seeing Wen Zheng looking at them, the two of them understood what was going on. Then, as the True Qi in their bodies leaked out, the two dragons and four warriors saw it and shouted in unison: "True Demonic Qi! "Demon energy!"


    "Brother, how can you have a devil expert by your side?" Amongst the four of them, Guo Chen was the first to wake up.


    Looking at the four''s puzzled expressions, Wen Zheng smiled slightly and said, "May I know if you trust the theory of reincarnation?"


    "Brother, you can ask those poor commoners these questions, but we are Rogue Immortals without Immortals, so we naturally know the secrets within. How could we not believe the words of reincarnation?" Guo Chen said.


    "I also believe you. Moreover, I am one of the few people in the Forgotten River who escaped from Grandma Meng''s eyes and didn''t drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir." Wen Zheng laughed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The four were shocked. The Nether Realm, River Forgetfulness, Bridge of Helplessness, and Grandma Meng''s Soup. For thousands of years, it was a lie to say that no one had escaped, but those who had escaped the Guardian by the Bridge of Forgetfulness were all people with sky-high magic power. According to the book, he must have been one of the top experts in the world in his previous life.


    "I wonder if the few of you have heard of the Devil Sect''s Head of the Stars Sect who was secretly murdered by the Three Great Sects of Cultivation a hundred years ago?"


    "Bro, don''t tell me you''re the reincarnation of that Ren Xing?"


    "No, indeed!"


    "Hiss!" The four of them sucked in a breath of cold air. In the Divine Continent, even Golden Immortals wouldn''t dare to fight against Ren Xing on their own. In the end, when the three major sects joined forces, hundreds of thousands of people could only make him exhaust his Zhen Qi. In the end, it was only Shaolin who ambushed him and killed him. At that time, Ren Xing had already fought for seven days and seven nights, and out of the three great sects, over two hundred thousand had also died at his hands. It could be seen how terrifyingly powerful Ren Xing''s martial arts were back then! It was said that he was the first person in the past few thousand years to be promoted to the Demon God''s Qi. And at that time, he was only in his thirties! And the person in front of them was the reincarnation of that freak. How could this not shock them?


    Guo Chen rubbed his face and said with a wry smile, "What happened today? What happened today that shocked everyone?" No wonder this brother had five attributes, it turned out to be the reincarnation of that Sect Master! Other people might not believe it, but Brother said that brother believes it! " Seeing that Guo Chen didn''t say anything and didn''t despise him because of his past life, Wen Zheng just smiled. However, he did not tell them who he was in his first life. Otherwise, all four of their jaws would have dropped.


    When the few of them arrived at the hall, Wang Zhi was also pestered by his underlings. When he saw Wen Zheng, he cupped his fists together and Wen Zheng followed suit.


    The few of them chatted for a while longer. Seeing that it was late, they went to rest.


    Seeing that Wen Zheng had made up his mind, the five of them had no choice but to send Wen Zheng and the other three to the exit. Guo Chen regretfully said, "A talent like you, although your reputation was not great in the past, but I think you have something that''s difficult to say. I really want to kowtow three times to the sky with you and be a strange brother to you."


    When Wen Zheng heard this, he was also overjoyed. "Big brother, why go kneel if you want to be a brother? Then let''s head towards Cao Zhou. Even if we kowtow to my father, today we will be sworn brothers!" After he finished speaking, he was the first to kneel on the ground, facing towards Cao Zhou. The five people of Guo Chen''s group were also overjoyed. They all knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times towards Cao Zhou. Among the five, Wen Zheng was the youngest. The first five didn''t change, but there was one more sixth brother Wen Zheng.


    "Haha, in the past, Liu Bei and the other two made a promise and passed down ancient legends. Today, we six will become sworn brothers. I wonder if we will be like them and have our descendants follow suit." The usually silent Cao Qing also laughed heartily.


    "Brother, our brothers are all inferior to you. Moreover, you are the reincarnation of that person, so in the future, our brothers will be relying on you. Even if we fight against the Great Wei Empire, as long as our brothers notify us, our brothers will immediately rush over!" This is our communication letter, if you need us, burn it and we will be there in an instant! " Guo Chen said as he took out an envelope and handed it over to Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng cupped his fists towards the five of them and did not say anything else. Without saying anything else, he turned around and walked away. The five of them looked at Wen Zheng who was walking away and had a thought. With this brother of theirs, they would become famous throughout the world!


    The four of them continued on their journey for nearly a month, and the amount of people by the side of the road became increasingly sparse: "We should be outside the pass soon. Once we''re out, we should quickly go find the Wang family and find the things that we left behind. After walking for a while, a small inn appeared in front of everyone. When they arrived at the inn, it was empty without a single person inside.


    "Is there anyone panting? One will come out. " Black Bear shouted as he entered the inn.


    Just then, a fierce-looking middle-aged man walked out from behind them. When he saw Wen Zheng and the others, he immediately revealed a merchant''s smile. Or do you want to eat? "


    "Eating and staying at the same place. Boss, isn''t the business here good?" Why is it so quiet? " Wen Zheng asked casually.


    "Then please go to the guest room upstairs. I''ll bring you the dishes right now. The store is like this all year round, there''s no business here. If it weren''t for the ancestral house, I would have already transferred the dishes." The boss explained as he led the way. When Wen Zheng finished listening, he frowned slightly.


    He led them to a room. It was a very big room with two rooms. This was exactly Wen Zheng''s wish. If there was anything at night, he could look out for them.


    "Everyone, let''s drink a few cups of water. The food will be here soon." The boss poured some water for Wen Zheng and the others before turning around and leaving. Amongst them, only Zhu Xing''er had the lowest cultivation, so she was the most thirsty. She grabbed the cup of water on the table with one hand and gulped it down. It was already too late when Wen Zheng reached out to stop her.


    "Why are you drinking water so randomly?" Wen Zheng asked reproachfully.


    "It''s just a small shop, what are you afraid of?" Zhu Xing''er pursed her lips.


    "A small store. Have you noticed that the owner doesn''t even want to look at business? He has a sinister smile on his face, and this is the only way out. There should be a lot of people doing business, but his store is deserted, isn''t there a problem?" You, like before, don''t think too much when you do things. "


    "Humph!" "You''re the one with a lot of thoughts. Don''t you see that I''m fine too?" Just as Zhu Xing''er was about to retort against Wen Zheng, she suddenly felt waves of pain in her stomach. Her face instantly turned pale, and beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down.


    "Colourless Dispersal!" Wen Zheng gritted his teeth and said word by word. As for the air around him, it instantly descended. Colourless and tasteless, just as its name implied, colorless and tasteless. Within three days, the consumer''s internal organs would be completely corroded. At this moment, Wen Zheng felt several strong auras locking onto his room.


    "Ruyu, bring me the Demon Soul Sword." Wen Zheng''s cold voice rang out.


    "But, aren''t you ¡­"


    "I told you to bring it!" Before Ruo Yu could finish her words, she was cut off by Wen Zheng''s shout. Helpless, she used both hands to hand over the Demon Soul Sword to Wen Zheng. At this moment, the main hall of the inn was already filled with people. When the leader saw Wen Zheng come out, he was also surprised. He had previously received news that Wen Zheng''s cultivation was only at the advanced level of Xiantian Qi, but now, he was at the advanced level of Undying Genuine Force! Since Wen Zheng had yet to go against the flow of true energy, even if his strength had risen sharply, it would still rise according to a normal sequence. And under his rage, Wen Zheng''s true qi had directly risen by a level!


    "Today, all of you must die!" A cold voice sounded out, and the temperature in the inn plummeted. Even those who were eyeing Wen Zheng covetously felt a chill run down their spine.

 C16

    After the leader had recovered from his shock, his face returned to normal. He snorted and said, "Wen Zheng, even if you have reached the advanced level of Undying Zhen Qi, you will lose your life here today." After he finished speaking, the zhenqi around his body also leaked out, showing that he had broken through to the advanced stage of undying zhenqi! It was easy to break through with his Innate True Qi, but to break through with his Innate True Qi was indeed a little difficult. If one did not have any opportunities or the talent to scare others, it would be impossible for him to do so in this lifetime. Therefore, on the human path, there were a lot of Rogue Immortals who practiced the Innate True Qi, but those who practiced the Great Rudra True Qi were almost negligible, and those who trained to the Great Rudra True Qi had already ascended to the Immortal World. Those who didn''t enter the Immortal World were the protectors of the sects or Dao Sect leaders. However, although both of them were of the advanced stage of Undying Genuine Qi, Wen Zheng''s rage had increased tremendously. The other had been stuck here for more than a hundred years, so their use of true qi was definitely much higher than Wen Zheng''s.


    "Leave your name behind. If you die, I can set up a monolith for you." Wen Zheng said coldly.


    "Heh heh, junior, don''t say such useless words. Today, I shall let you die so that you will understand. Do you still remember General Chang Wei?"


    It looks like you are the Chief Elder of the Hua Shan Sect, the Chief Qing Zi. However, since you are the Chief, you are only at this place in terms of strength. Why are there so many pieces of trash? " Hearing Wen Zheng scold the Hua Shan Sect with a single sentence, and the faces of everyone in the hall turned red with anger. The facial muscles on the Chang Qing Zi''s face trembled, and today, he was proud of himself for reaching the advanced stage of undying true qi at this age while Wen Zheng called him a loser. How could he not be angry?


    "Brat, don''t talk like that. Let this old man experience your martial arts!" It was likely that the son of Changqing was afraid that Wen Zheng would attack him again. He no longer cared about his reputation and took the initiative to dash towards Wen Zheng.


    "Humph!" "Black Bear, I''ll leave those bastards to you!" Wen Zheng spat out these words as he leapt up and faced Changqing Zi. The sharp sword Qi swept in front of Changqing Zi, and he only felt a familiar energy pouncing towards him. He did not think too much about it, instead using his entire body''s true qi to block that sword Qi. What kind of sword is this? Why do I feel a familiar energy? " Because the Demon Soul Sword was covered by Wen Zheng''s zhenqi, even if Changqing Zi wanted to discover it, it would be impossible.


    "The sword that wants your life." As Wen Zheng finished speaking, he swept the Demon Soul Sword in his hand once again. An even sharper and sharper sword aura was emitted from the Demon Soul''s body, straight at Changqing.


    "Elder Evergreen, I''m here to help you!" A loud shout came from below. A middle-aged man flew up and brandished his sword to block the sword qi of the devil soul. Wen Zheng saw him and shouted, "Scram!" He reached out his right hand and a powerful aura came out of his palm and hit the middle-aged man.


    "Puchi!" The middle-aged man coughed out blood and fell to the ground. His body instantly stiffened. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    The eldest son blocked that powerful blow and turned to look at the middle-aged man on the ground. In his heart, he was enraged, "Junior, this old man will definitely kill you today." With that, he waved his right hand again, and a purple sword made of Qi appeared in it. This was a spell he had seen before, when he killed Chang Wei, he had also used the Purple Clouds Spirit Sword. The sword was three feet long. As soon as it was formed, the Evergreen tossed it away. The sword did not fall to the ground, but floated above his head.


    "Go!" With a loud shout from Changqing, the Purple Clouds Spirit Sword shot towards Wen Zheng like lightning. When Wen Zheng saw the purple longsword flying towards him, his expression turned serious. This time around, it was much stronger than what Chang Wei had displayed. Golden true energy appeared around his body as he defended against the Purple Dawn Spirit Sword. He knew that this Purple Dawn Spirit Sword was not afraid of slashing. The more you cut, the worse it would be for him. The last time the black bear had chopped down an axe, it had turned into two, but there was nothing it could do. Wen Zheng could only defend. As for the Purple Clouds Spirit Sword, it stopped two meters away from Wen Zheng.


    "Explode!" The Sword of Rushing Purple Clouds rapidly expanded in size. "Bang!" With a loud explosion, he saw the purple sword explode. Although it did not cause any damage to Wen Zheng, he was not happy because of it. He knew that the power of the Purple Clouds Spirit Sword was after the explosion. Sure enough, the explosion in the air turned into a Qi Qi Qi that was hard to see with the naked eye, and not long later, over a thousand Violet Sunlight Spirit Sword that looked exactly the same as before appeared in front of Wen Zheng, while the Evergreen''s right hand made another move, and a substantial treasured sword appeared in his hand, rushing towards Wen Zheng. However, his target seemed to be not Wen Zheng, but Wen Zheng''s Purple Clouds Spirit Sword, waving the treasured sword in his hand, and Changqing slashed out at each treasured sword at least ten times. After he finished chopping, he returned to where he had been standing a moment ago. Wen Zheng was shocked to see this; he had already guessed what the Sword Son was planning to do. Indeed, the thousand swords instantly transformed into tens of thousands of swords that danced around the young man''s body.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect! "Go!" With Changqing''s shout, tens of thousands of swords flew towards Wen Zheng. Seeing these ten thousand swords flying towards him, the five types of true qi within Wen Zheng''s body instantly surged out, forming a protective barrier around Wen Zheng.


    The treasured sword faded away, and the smile on the Evergreen''s face instantly froze. This was because he saw a sneer on Wen Zheng''s face as he glared hatefully at him.


    "Is this your strongest spell?" "It might be a little too big, but its power ¡­"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Before Wen Zheng could finish his words, a shout sounded out from behind him. Before he could react, he felt a surge of zhenqi striking him in the back. "Puchi!" He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as the true qi around his body was scattered by this palm. Turning his head, Wen Zheng saw a grinning Changqing. When he looked at that place just now, the Evergreen had turned into a wooden bench.


    He instantly understood what was going on. The eldest young man used a wooden bench to transform into his own, while he himself had long since hidden behind him, waiting for his full attention to be focused on the ten thousand Violet Sunlight Spirit Swords before launching a sneak attack.


    "You''re so despicable!" Wen Zheng glared at the eldest son.


    "You''re asking for it!" The young man laughed sinisterly.


    "Is that so!?" Another shout came from behind Changqing Zi, he also felt a huge wave of true energy hit his back, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Turning his head to look, he saw Zhong Li Ruyu, who had temporarily sealed away the colorless and tasteless Qi in Zhu Xing''er''s body, staring at him with an angry expression. Seeing Ruo Yu''s body emit true energy, Changqing Zi''s face paled, "This ¡­ this is ¡­ this is demonic energy, you''re a demon!"


    "Congratulations, you got it right." As Ruo Yu spoke, she waved her hands and two curved blades appeared in her hands. Taking one step at a time, he walked towards Changqing, and upon seeing the approaching Zhongli Ruyu, he retreated one step at a time. Suddenly, another loud shout rang out, "Myriad Swords Reappears!" The ten thousand sword rays of the Purple Dawn appeared again!


    "Go!" The ten thousand violet light swords, under Changqing Zi''s order, gathered together once more and flew towards Ruyu. Seeing the incoming Purple Clouds Spirit Sword, Ruo Yu did not panic at all. She waved both of her hands, and two streams of purple Zhen Qi flowed out of the blade. The purple Zhen Qi became bigger and bigger, and in a short while, it had covered the ten thousand treasured swords. The purple gas dissipated. Although the ten thousand Violet Spirit Swords were gone, the Changqing Sword was also gone.


    "Go to hell!" Behind him, the son of Changqing shouted in a cold voice.


    Ruo Yu also ignored him. She waved the machete in her hand, "Ah!" The Evergreen howled, his left arm holding the right half of his arm as he howled. Just now, when Changqing had performed his Myriad Swords Return to the Sect, Ruo Yu had already guessed what he was trying to do. As expected, Changqing had launched a sneak attack, but he had never expected that the moment his palm came into contact with Ruo Yu''s body, the sharp glint of the blade would cause him to become one of the disabled people. Because, when cutting off his arm, it would also follow the wound and seal all of his meridians.


    "Do you think we''ll suffer the same loss twice?" The cold voice was emotionless. The current Ruo Yu didn''t even have the shadow of the girl who was tearing apart documents everywhere in Cao Zhou''s Wen Mansion.


    Seeing the old man approaching, the crowd below that was also fighting Black Bear also had expressions of awe on their faces.


    Before Ruo Yu could say anything, the hempen-robed elder saw the Demon Soul Sword in Wen Zheng''s hands and was greatly shocked, "Demon Soul Sword, you, you actually have the Demon Soul Sword!" He understood the Demon Soul Sword very well. A hundred years ago, he was part of the subsidiary gangs of the three major sects that besieged the Devil Sect. Thousands of people in his sect had died under the Demon Soul Sword.


    Back then, the three major cultivation sects had besieged the devil sect. On the surface, they said that they were the three great sects, but among them, there were many large and small affiliated sects. The Hua Shan Sect was one of the subsidiary sects of the Five Taishan Buddhist Sect. If it were not for the sheer number of cannon fodder, Ren Xing would have killed more than 200,000 people. Even if the three sects combined their forces, they would have barely gathered enough.


    "Hua Yanfeng, I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. It hasn''t changed at all." When Wen Zheng saw the newcomer, his eyes became colder and colder. This person was the Sect Leader of the Hua Shan Sect, Hua Yanfeng!


    "You''re still so young, and yet you say that you haven''t seen me in a hundred years? You talkative brat, do you think this old man can casually tease you?" When Hua Yanfeng heard Wen Zheng say that they had not seen each other for a hundred years, his eyebrows knitted together. Wangchuan River had trained for eighty years and experienced the tornado of the Rebirth Tunnel, so Wen Zheng was now very different from any of the stars of the past. How could Hua Yanfeng tell that it was him?


    "Hahaha, Sect Leader Hua sure is forgetful. I didn''t go looking for you, but instead you delivered yourself to my doorstep. Do you remember the so-called matter of you people besieging my Devil Sect?" Wen Zheng laughed heartily towards the sky. His laughter contained a sorrowful taste.


    "Devil sect, hmph, they were destroyed a hundred years ago. Don''t tell me they want revenge on you three?" Hua Yanfeng frowned again. He seemed to have heard this laughter before.


    "You are truly forgetful. In that case, do you remember someone saying a hundred years later that they would resume today''s battle!"


    "You, you, you are Ren Xing!" Hua Yanfeng lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly raised his head. Finally, he heard some clues. His face was filled with disbelief.


    This little brother has just come to Ride the Waves and is a novice. Please read the book and get a free recommendation from your brothers. This little brother is very grateful! Even if there was no recommendation, it was still okay to leave a message, right? Looking at the general recommendation: 0! My heart is pounding! Give me some motivation, I will write better! Brothers and sisters, please!

 C17

    However, after confirming that Wen Zheng was Ren Xing, Hua Yanfeng''s heart could not help but jump up and down. With Wen Zheng and Ruyu''s strength, although it was difficult to deal with them, but for the current him, it was nothing, and if he were to kill the reincarnated devil servant of Ren Zheng Xing, his Hua Shan Sect would receive the attention of the God Realm and at that time, the Hua Shan Sect would no longer care about his three great sects! As she thought of this, her hand loosened for a moment. The scimitar was released like the rain. Seeing Hua Yan Feng''s hand relax, Ruo Yu did not attack anymore but slowly stepped back to block in front of Wen Zheng.


    "The people of our Hua Shan Sect don''t even need a silly girl like you to kill them." Hua Yanfeng looked at Ruyu and said coldly.


    "Dao Sect, kill them! Kill them!" She, she sealed the zhenqi in my body. How am I going to live in the future? " The Changqing Son let out a pitiful cry.


    "If we can''t live, then we can only die!" After Hua Yanfeng finished speaking, he smacked his palm on the top of Changqing Zi''s head, and the latter too, had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "Dao Sect, why ¡­ why are you doing this?" Changqing Zi spat out a mouthful of blood and said with great difficulty.


    "Your meridians have already been sealed, what''s the use of keeping them!" Hearing Hua Yanfeng''s emotionless words, Changqing didn''t move an inch. From the looks of it, he had lost all signs of life. His eyes were wide open, and he died with grievance. For someone like him, the contributions he had rendered to the Hua Mountain Sect were all in exchange for these heartless words and a slap. No one would be able to accept this. When the crowd, who were fighting with Hei Xiong, saw this scene, they stared at the stage in a daze. They did not expect that the Sect Leader, who they had always respected, would actually be so ruthless. With a wave of his hand, a wave of true energy that was a hundred times stronger than the eldest son gushed out and flew towards the crowd below. Black Bear''s reaction was the fastest, and with a leap, he also arrived in front of Wen Zheng.


    When Wen Zheng saw this scene, he was also greatly shocked. What he was surprised about was not Hua Yanfeng''s ruthless methods, but his true energy, True Immortal Aura. In order to reward those who had better aptitudes in the mortal world, the God Realm specially studied the True Immortal Qi. After cultivating the True Immortal Qi, one would then break through the Great Rudra True Qi, the effect was at least a hundred times stronger than that of those who had only cultivated the Immortal True Qi. However, there were pros and cons, and the True Immortal Qi was divided into a total of fifteen stages.


    "Haha, Ren Xing, today, you are mine." Hua Yanfeng laughed complacently. As his laughter faded, the surrounding space became distorted again, and four figures appeared. The auras of those four figures were at least at the Mid Rank Undying Zhen Qi stage! However, Hua Yanfeng, who was in the midst of complacency, felt a powerful energy, which made him turn his head abruptly and look at the entrance of the inn. At this moment, at the entrance of the inn stood two young men, the one in front, dressed in a golden robe, with golden hair and sharp beaks, giving off the first impression of a huge upright bird, while the one behind, his entire body seemed to be covered in a tiger-like leather, his round face did not have any special features, and the feeling he gave off was that of a tiger. No, it shouldn''t be called a tiger, because he didn''t have the king''s grandeur like a tiger. At most, he was just a ¡­ cat!


    "Third brother, it seems like we''ve missed out on a good show?" The golden man said to the others with a smile.


    "Of course not, second brother. From what I see, the real show hasn''t started yet, right?" The man behind him also said.


    "My two friends, please do not disturb the Hua Shan Sect. Otherwise, it will alarm the entire Wu Tai Mountain. Even I, who am in the Hua Shan Dao Sect, will not be able to plead with you."


    Seeing how domineering it sounded, he could actually drag in Wutai Mountain. With just a glance, he was clearly threatening them, warning them not to wade in this muddy water. However, the two of them are still smiling happily. " He hadn''t come to this mortal world for over a thousand years, but who would''ve thought that there would be another person who would be so shameless? Third brother, go teach him a lesson. The golden robed man said to the people behind him.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" the man behind him responded, flying forward.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant!" Hearing them scolding him for being shameless, Hua Yanfeng was furious. No matter how strong their auras were, they also flew towards the cat-faced man. While he was in midair, the cat faced man revealed his true energy. When Hua Yanfeng saw this, his body that was rushing forward suddenly stopped as he stammered: "Demon, demonic god energy?!"


    "Meow, congratulations, you got it right. Watch this move!" The cat-faced man giggled and threw a palm towards Hua Yanfeng. This palm did not have any spell. A simple palm strike wasn''t even effective on true qi. However, when his palm struck Hua Yanfeng''s body, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying far away.


    "So, so powerful. But you are so small, my Hua Shan Sect." Hearing the meaning in Hua Yanfeng''s words, it was clear that he had higher level spells or magic treasures. The cat-faced man lowered his attack and looked at Hua Yanfeng. He wanted to see when in this mortal world there would be magic spells or magic treasures that could defeat him. While the cat-faced man was looking at him, Hua Yanfeng suddenly moved backwards. His target was Wen Zheng, who was injured. Hua Yanfeng had already guessed that the two people in front of him must be related to Wen Zheng. But when he was just half a meter away from Wen Zheng, a golden light shone out, and when the man in golden clothes appeared in front of Hua Yanfeng, Hua Yanfeng''s face was filled with fear, because right now, the man in golden clothes had one hand on his neck. As long as the man in golden clothes used a little more strength, his life would be forfeit.


    When the four people who had just appeared saw that the Dao Sect had been captured, they all cried out, "Dao Sect, release the Dao Sect!" When the man in golden clothes heard this, he angrily snorted, "Cough cough!" With the wave of his other hand, a dark red aura surrounded the four of them. Four muffled groans could be heard before the sound was no longer audible.


    He slowly leaned on Hua Yanfeng''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Do you know his identity?"


    At this moment, Hua Yanfeng''s face was full of fear. He was no longer as arrogant as he was before. He said in an intermittent voice, "Ren ¡­ Ren ¡­ Xing ¡­"


    "I''m talking about his other identity."


    "Wen Zheng."


    Wen Zheng is only his third identity, Ren Xing is the second.


    "No, I don''t."


    "A thousand years ago, the ancestor of all demons who never returned to the summit of the mountain and disappeared, the Demon Soldier!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Hua Yanfeng''s face was filled with horror. However, this horror was forever fixed on his face and his body gradually stiffened.


    Seeing Hua Yanfeng''s body stiffen, the man in gold waved his hand in the air and an illusionary shadow appeared in his hand. He looked at the illusionary shadow and squeezed his hand to shatter it.


    "Phew, from now on, there will no longer be anyone in this world who could be called his reincarnation." After the golden-robed man finished speaking, he slowly turned around. His current expression was completely different from the cold expression from before.


    "Big brother!" The two of them shouted at Wen Zheng in unison.


    "Phew ~ You''re here, Ah Cat, Ah Peng." Wen Zheng slowly exhaled as well, traces of suppressed excitement in his tone.


    Hearing Wen Zheng call out to the two Ah Cat Ah Peng, Ruo Yu also began to ponder. As if she had thought of something, she raised her head abruptly and exclaimed, "Demon Protectors?!"


    The two people in front of him were Wen Zheng''s personal protectors, venerated heaven defying golden-winged great roc, and venerated earth attribute tiger cat king!


    As mentioned before, Wen Zheng had two Lifeguard Protectors. They were powerful and weak, but when compared to Wen Zhengming, they were relatively weak. Moreover, they would always follow Wen Zheng. As long as they were summoned, they would immediately appear.


    Back then, Wen Zheng had remembered his vow to let Pan Gu live for a thousand years before the Great War of Gods and Demons. Therefore, he summoned the two of them before going back to the mountain, saying that no matter what happened to him, he should not rescue them until the next time he was summoned. A few days after Wen Zheng left, their bodies gradually became transparent. The primal chaos true energy that was a part of Wen Zheng''s body also gradually dissipated, finally stopping at the Demon God Qi, unable to take another step forward. At that time, they already knew that the magic soldiers'' bodies had already been destroyed. The Demon God Qi that Wen Zheng had cultivated since he was thirty years old was also due to his intermittent connection with the two of them. Later on, when he recovered his memories, only then did his life connection recover. However, as long as Wen Zheng hadn''t reached the Primal Chaos true energy, the true energy of the two Protectors would forever remain above that of the demonic god''s true energy. Although the destruction of Wen Zheng''s body only affected the two of them with true energy, if Wen Zheng''s soul were to disappear, then the two of them would also disappear along with Wen Zheng, forever disappearing into the void and chaos.


    "Big brother, you haven''t called us in a thousand years. Why are you calling us today? Aren''t you afraid that the god race will discover us? " The golden-robed man, or rather, the Golden-winged Great Peng, asked.


    Wen Zheng did not answer, but asked, "After my second life, did you find out any news about the god race? Especially Pan Gu. "


    "The god race is under that old guy, the Celestial Emperor, and that''s why they didn''t kill you in this life. The heavens can''t do that, and although the heavens won''t kill you, the god race will always be looking for you, if it wasn''t for the heavens, they would have already done something to you. The second year after you died, Pan Gu suddenly asked for your second brother, who was also looking for you. However, one day, he went into seclusion and fell asleep, for some reason. That Pangu is truly malicious. Not only did he harm you to this extent, but he also wants to kill you for ten lifetimes. No matter how powerful the Fiendgods are, after experiencing ten lifetimes, they will all turn to dust! "


    Wen Zheng let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. With the Celestial Emperor in charge of the Heavenly Court, and without the obstruction of Pangu, that Heaven''s Perception was definitely picked up by the gods. However, Wen Zheng frowned again. Why? Wen Zheng''s brows furrowed even more.


    Recommended! I want to recommend it! I want to collect it! Brothers, you have to recommend me. This is my motivation. Click "Yes", but the recommendation is just a little bit. I''m crying! Prawns, I beg of you, give me some motivation! With motivation, I can write better!

 C18

    Letting out a light sigh, Wen Zheng asked, "How is the situation in the No Return Valley?"


    It is just that, some Demon Dwellers formed from Demon Beasts have left the valley. However, the situation isn''t very good, because some of them were used by the God Realm, some became demons, and some became mounts for the gods and the immortals. "Only a small number of people stand on the feet of the people in the mortal world." The Golden-winged Great Peng said.


    "Used by the God Realm? Are they really slaves, and even reincarnated? How could it become a mount?! As for the god race''s harassment, there''s also that meteorite tablet that I retrieved from my family. Even if it''s Pan Gu, he would consider it. " When Wen Zheng heard this, he was shocked and angry. He was the grand ancestor of the demon race, yet his god race had annihilated him. Why would they go over to the god race? It was fine to not talk about this kind of magical beast, but his god race actually caught a magical beast to use as a mount. This made Wen Zheng really angry. One must know that the result of forming a magical beast was extremely difficult.


    Back then, I also wanted to taste what it was like to be a human being, so I placed my physical body at the bottom of an iceberg, found a pregnant woman who was about to give birth, and carried it over that baby''s body. Also, when I grew up, I robbed the path, rebelled, and even became an emperor, but after a few days, I stopped being an emperor. On the other side, Black Bear said.


    "What?" You''ve been a man too? Why didn''t you tell me? "What''s your name? Take a look and see if I know." Wen Zheng asked after hearing this.


    "Aiya, why should I tell you this, it was all a few hundred years ago. At that time, I had just become a true devil qi, and I had just gained the ability to detach my soul from my body, so I was curious about it and decided to give birth to it, but I didn''t expect that my reputation would also go down the drain. At that time, I was in a chaotic world, rebelling against my brothers, in order to intimidate the enemy, I gave myself a name, Demon King of Confusion. And then it was called the Cheng Zhi Festival. " Black Bear said.


    "Damn, Cheng Ya Jin!" That peddler who sold salt, killed a constable, and robbed the imperial guard by himself? The Three Axes decided to set a sentry position and explore the cave alone. He was surrounded by everyone and was known as the Demon King of Confusion. And you''re the one who came to the Duke of Lu in the end, don''t tell me you''re the one? " Wen Zheng was also surprised. Even though the past several hundred years had passed, the reputation of Cheng Xie Jin was still well-known. Nowadays, there were many versions of the legend of Cheng Ya Jin still existed in the world.


    "It''s me. The axe in my hand was also given to me by an old man in my dreams back in the human world. I think his name is Lu Ya or something."


    "Oh, Lu Jingzi, that''s a big shot. Even in my first life, his seniority was a bit lower than his. He''s an existence beyond the heavens and earth, you sure are blessed." When Wen Zheng heard Black Bear mention that the axe was given to him by a Daolord Lu Pingzhi, the three were shocked. Lu Pingzi had quite a reputation in the primal chaos of the universe, but he loved peace and quiet. He didn''t like the trivialities of the six realms.


    After recovering from his shock, Wen Zheng stopped thinking about it. After all, he could not restore his strength by thinking about this, so he slowly sighed and said, "It''s better if the two of you go back first, lest you be discovered. Although a barrier has been set up in the Heaven Realm, who knows if there will be any accidents."


    "But, brother ¡­" The Golden-winged Great Peng still wanted to say something, but Wen Zheng waved his hand and cut him off, of course, he knew what Wen Zheng wanted to say, if it was his first life, then the two would instantly appear, and now, he had been using the life connection to call for the two of them from the moment he saw the eldest son, and only when Hua Yanfeng appeared did the two arrive. If Wen Zheng met a powerful character, the two of them probably would not make it here, but Wen Zheng had already died, which was also what they were most worried about.


    The more dangerous it is, the more it will stimulate the energy in my body. Here, there are only the three of us.


    "Yes, I did. Because of this, Little Xing and Old Chi had a fight." Elvis said as he handed over a large gourd to Wen Zheng. The demonic spring water that the demons had yearned for in their dreams was now given to Wen Zheng in a gourd. If the demons saw it, they would be envious to what extent. However, the entire spring was righteous. This gourd really wasn''t much.


    "The two of them are even fighting?" Wen Zheng asked.


    Right now, fighting has become a mandatory lesson for the two of them every day. When they heard that we brought magic spring water to find you, they insisted on coming, but we had to leave one person behind to watch. Because of this, we saw that they were fighting and could not delay their fight, so we came over too late. The two of them had fought since birth, and even now, they had not stopped. Just now, the meaning in the words of the Golden Roc, if the two of them were to continue fighting like that, the Golden Roc and the Golden Roc would stand by the side and wait, and when Wen Zheng was killed by Hua Yanfeng, the two of them would not stop either. At that time, they would regret it.


    "You''re saying, why do you not understand anything? Besides, were you in the valley of no return back then? With that meteorite tablet, you will be able to break through into the Demon Luo Zhen Qi level. I guarantee that you will be able to do it in three more years, and in less than a year and a half, so you won''t be able to say that much. " Wen Zheng shouted.


    "Alright, I''ll go, but boss, if you need anything, just contact them. Black Bear will help you deal with them."


    "Mm. Go, go." Wen Zheng waved his hands impatiently.


    "Big brother, I''m leaving. Remember, don''t hang on until you''re in danger." The golden peng said.


    "Aiya, are you annoyed? I still want to save your sister-in-law. Didn''t I already call you two just now?" "Don''t worry."


    "Then, let''s go!" When Elvis saw that Wen Zheng had become a little impatient, he communicated with him based on their intentions. He knew that he was in a hurry to go and save Zhu Xing''er after they had left, so he didn''t dawdle any longer. He spoke to Wen Zheng and grabbed Black Bear''s hands.


    Although the valley was very far from the human world, if Wen Zheng were to call for these two, they would arrive in a very short amount of time. Therefore, as long as they had the two Protectors by their side, they would be able to meet Wen Zheng in no time at all. That was why there had been two people fighting just now in order to see Wen Zheng.


    When he saw the three of them disappear, Wen Zheng hurriedly turned around and walked back into the room. At this moment, Zhu Xing''er had already been placed on the bed by Ruyu. Her face was pale and she had already fainted. Wen Zheng felt his heart ache as he read about it. Ever since she had followed him in his first life, she had never thought about blessings. She had suffered too much, however.


    "Ruyu, undo the seal." Seeing Ruo Yu remove the seal, Wen Zheng also took a sip of the Magic Spring Water. The Magic Spring Water was drawn from the rootless water in the sky by Wen Zheng, and could cure all poisons. In other words, with this Magic Spring Water, he did not have to be afraid of being poisoned anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be scared even if there were ten of him. He slowly lay down, imprinting himself on Zhu Xing''er''s mouth. He hadn''t been in contact for a hundred years, and he was a reborn man. However, his lips were still so soft. No matter what he had done in the past, that would still be the past. He was now just a youth in his early twenties, so, just like the other youths, Wen Zheng''s entire body was bleeding as his mind gradually became muddled.


    Seeing Wen Zheng unable to restrain his emotions, Ruyu also exclaimed, "Uh-huh!" A ''humph'' sound rang out, awakening Wen Zheng from the fire. He embarrassedly glanced at Ruyu beside him, but the latter pretended not to see it as she looked out the window. However, her completely red, bloody face sold her out.


    "Although the Demon Martial Spring can detoxify poisons, there is too much berserk energy inside. What''s left is to fill the dimensional space with it." Wen Zheng passed the gourd to Ruyu.


    In the dimensional realm, the devil race had trained to at least demonic true energy, and the immortal race had trained to at least the advanced stage of undying true energy. Right now, Wen Zheng was only at the advanced level of Xiantian Qi. Although his Xiantian Zhen Qi had increased dramatically, now that his anger had dissipated, it had dropped back to its initial stage. Naturally, there would not be this time around. The purpose of the dimensional space was to create a small space that could be used to store items and follow the creator himself. Other than the creator himself being able to open it, no one else would be able to open it, so this dimensional space was also an extremely safe deposit box. However, the dimensional space also had its size, depending on the creator''s strength.


    In less than three days after Zhu Xing''er consumed the Magic Spring, the poison in her body disappeared completely. Wen Zheng also packed up and prepared to set off again. At this moment, Ruyu, who was by the side, had a cold expression as she said, "Sire, come out!"


    Following Ruo Yu''s cold shout, the space in front of them distorted and a human figure appeared. The newcomer wore a white robe and held a treasured sword in his hand. His hair was neatly combed.


    "You have offended Prince Changping, don''t tell me you want to just leave like this? Why haven''t those old fellows from Mount Hua arrived yet? " The man in white spoke to Wen Zheng, but he was muttering to himself.


    Wen Zheng held his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "You son of a bitch, are you trying to scare me?"


    The man in white was also startled. He took off his mask, revealing a handsome face and said helplessly: "Damn! You can do it, but you''ll recognize me if you wear a mask. "


    "With this kind of cultivation in the martial arts world and the fact that you always wear white and appear on the stage with a sword in your hand, who else could it be other than you who always like to flirt and seduce innocent girls? Isn''t it? "White clothed sword immortal, legend Liu!" Wen Zheng said with disdain.


    As he looked at the handsome face of the white-clothed sword immortal, the color of his face kept changing ¡­


    Recommended! Recommended! Recommended! Collection! Collection! Collection! Flowers! Flowers! Flowers! Brothers and sisters, please pity this poor kid who just arrived. Come south, come north, give me a recommendation vote! Give it to a collection! Give flowers! I''m here to thank everyone!

 C19

    The white-clothed sword immortal''s name was Liu Zhe, and his true qi was the same as Wen Zheng. He had just reached the advanced stage of undying true qi, but his swordplay was enough to rival a Rogue Immortal who possessed undying true qi, and he was also the only person in the mortal world who could inherit the sword god''s name. And the sword god Dongfang Yuanhai was Liu Zhe''s master. In the mortal world, there was a saying: "There is Blade Saint An from the north, and there is a white robed sword immortal from the south. They are referring to Liu Legend and the Blade Saint King from the village of An." In the mortal world, the only person who could match up to Liu Legend in terms of weapons was Blade Saint An. Liu''s father and Wen Tong were sworn friends. Their father was also the godfather to the other. When Wen Zheng was young, the two of them often played together. One person''s friendship was indeed the best playmate when they were young. After all, they share memories. For example, Lei Ming from Cao Zhou City was willing to risk his life to send Wen Zheng out of the city for the sake of this friendship. This was enough to prove the extent of their friendship.


    "Why are you here? It''s been ten years, right? " When Wen Zheng saw Liu''s uncertain face, he understood that he had to know who to joke with. He changed the topic. Back when the two were still children, the Sword God, Dongfang Yuanhai, had taken Liu Legend away. In a flash, ten years had passed.


    A few days ago, he went to your house, and his godfather said that you offended King Changping and was sent to prison, and then you broke out of the prison. After hearing that, I went to the Changping manor and impersonated him as your enemy, because I rarely appeared, and King Changping could not find out where I was. He told me your route, and said that the Hua Shan Sect had come to kill you. Legend Liu said.


    "Good my ass, I almost died in the hands of that Hua Shan Faction." When Wen Zheng heard this, he also shouted vulgarities.


    "What about them?" Liu Legend asked doubtfully. Three days ago, Wen Zheng had already asked Ruo Yu to clean them up. That was why Liu Legend said that.


    "This, hur hur, I''ve dealt with it all." Wen Zheng chuckled.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "There is the eldest son of the chief elder of Huashan." When he heard Wen Zheng say that everything had been dealt with, Liu Legend was greatly shocked.


    "Not only the Evergreen Son, even the Hua Shan Dao Sect''s Hua Yan Feng was present. However, in the end, he was killed by my pinky." Wen Zheng''s face was not red as he said this.


    Hearing that Wen Zheng had killed Hua Yanfeng as well, even though Liu Xingxun didn''t believe that he had killed him with just one finger, his face was full of shock. According to Master, Hua Yanfeng was one of the three people who received True Immortal Aura from the God Realm back then.


    You don''t need to be shocked. If I said I killed him, no outsider would say that someone else killed him, and I still have matters to attend to so I need to hurry. If you are fine, can you move your body away from your weakness and let me pass by? Noticing the shock on Liu Legend''s face, Wen Zheng smiled and teased.


    "No, Master said that when I went down the mountain, he would follow you more than I do now. That''s why I want to follow you." Liu Xin saw Wen Zheng chasing him away, so he didn''t care whether he was really impotent or not.


    "Damn. Your master is really sharp. Okay, in the future, be my little brother and I''ll protect you. In the future, if someone bullies you, you can say my name. I guarantee that that person will beat you up even harder." Wen Zheng said casually. However, he was muttering in his heart, coming one after another, sigh.


    "With my current sword technique, I''m not sure who will be the one to cover who." Regarding Wen Zheng''s mocking, Liu Legend was already used to it when he was young and was too lazy to argue with him.


    After cleaning up, the four of them walked towards the gate. After another day of walking, they arrived at a city gate. On top of the gate, there were three big words: Spirit Treasure Province. After travelling for such a long time, they had finally reached the place where they would need to go. This pass was called the Corridor Pass, which was located in the Wang Qiong village, located thirty miles north of the Spirit Treasure Province. It was built during the Spring and Autumn War, and there was a very famous story about this pass, which was the story of the Dao Sect''s founder, Li Er, riding Qing Niu, out of the valley. And I, after coming out of seclusion, was chosen as the sole disciple by Grandmaster Hong Jun.


    "Let''s go into the city." Wen Zheng said.


    "En!" The three of them agreed and followed Wen Zheng to the Spirit Treasure Prefecture. At the entrance, a team of soldiers were standing guard, while another team was holding a piece of paper and inspecting everyone around them.


    "What happened? Why are you so nervous? " Wen Zheng asked.


    "Young master, look, there''s a portrait of you over there." Ruyu had sharp eyes, she pointed to the left side of the door and said to Wen Zheng.


    "Hmm", what kind of situation was this? How can there be a picture of me? " Wen Zheng said.


    "You''ve killed General Chang Wei, and King Changping has already reported it to the imperial court, so how could there not be a picture of you? But you don''t have to worry, I have something I can fool around with." As Liu Yun spoke, he took out a few thin items from his robes. Wen Zheng took a look and let out a sigh of relief. Although he wasn''t afraid of these soldiers, if they were to start a fight, it would be very disadvantageous for him if he were to be alerted.


    "Kid, why are you always trying to make masks when you''re not practicing your sword?" Wen Zheng said. In Liu Zhe''s hand was a human skin mask that could change a person''s appearance.


    "It''s just a matter of time." Liu Ming chuckled.


    Wearing the mask, Wen Zheng immediately felt a cool sensation seeping into his skin. Not long later, he could no longer feel the existence of the mask on his face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everything was going smoothly. Wen Zheng let out a long sigh of relief after his inspection. What appeared before him now was a large bazaar. There was an endless flow of people in the bazaar, and the sounds of people hawking could be heard. A large city was always a small city like Cao Zhou City. At this moment, another group of soldiers came from the opposite direction. When Wen Zheng saw this, although he was nervous, he did not show it on his face. The person in the lead walked up to Wen Zheng, but stopped and slowly sized him up. Wen Zheng, on the other hand, was also sizing him up.


    "Continue!" The man in the lead looked at Wen Zheng, waved his hand, and walked towards the city gate. Seeing the soldiers leave, Wen Zheng and the rest walked quickly towards the north gate as well. He had a feeling that some powerful warriors were hiding in the Spirit Treasure Province. If they found out that he was wearing a mask, the situation wouldn''t be good. Therefore, Wen Zheng didn''t plan to stay in the city for long.


    The journey was smooth. Although Ling-Bao City was huge, Wen Zheng and the other three men were running like mad. Within two hours, they had reached the north gate from the south gate. After leaving the city gates, Wen Zheng and the other three men walked straight towards the north. After walking for about fifteen miles, they suddenly heard the sound of wind breaking and stopped in their tracks, and before long, three figures appeared, leading two old men. The one behind was surprisingly the leader of the army whom Wen Zheng had just met on the street.


    "Grandfather, it''s him. I keep feeling that he''s weird." The leader of the soldiers said to the old man on the left.


    "En, I can already see it. Kid, take off your mask, there is no need to disguise yourself anymore." The old man said.


    "Humph!" You all truly have good eyesight. Who are you all? Why did you all stop me? Wen Zheng snorted coldly as he asked.


    "There''s no need to say anything useless. That''s right, Chang Wei was killed by my underlings. If he wants to kill me, would I be allowed to be slaughtered by others?" If you want to take revenge for him, just come over. I''ll accompany you! " Wen Zheng shouted coldly.


    "Not bad, you''re a bit generous. However, I don''t know if this is an act, but this old man will test you first." Chang Yi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. Just as he finished speaking, the true qi around his body also leaked outwards. It was obvious that he had reached the advanced stage of undying true qi.


    "Legend, go deal with Chang Jue. Ruyu, I''ll leave the young one to you." Seeing Chang Yi shooting towards them, Wen Zheng spoke to Ruyu and Zhu Xing''er. As for Zhu Xing''er, because her strength was still too low, she didn''t call him over.


    "Primeval Palm!" With a loud roar in his heart, Chang Yi struck out with his palm, aiming for Wen Zheng''s head. Wen Zheng swung his leg to the side and a huge foot appeared, which headed straight for Chang Yi.


    "Heh heh, it''s just the feet of a little tyrant, what use can it have to me?" The corners of Chang Yi''s lips curled up as he spoke disdainfully. His body, however, did not move as he allowed the huge foot to descend upon him. Just as the sole of his foot reached Chang Yi''s head, he heard Chang Yi yell, "I''ll use it!" His two hands made a grasping motion with his feet and violently flung towards Wen Zheng. The foot that was just above Chang Yi''s head flew towards him. Wen Zheng''s expression turned grave as he circulated his Zhen Qi and swiftly dodged this powerful kick.


    "Brat, you have some skill. Take another of my palm!" Chang Yi saw that Wen Zheng had dodged his counterattack and revealed a look of shock. As he spoke, he threw another palm attack at Wen Zheng with lightning speed. This palm strike did not have any moves. It was a simple palm strike, but its speed was frightening.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" With a resounding sound, the dust cloud rose up in all directions and dispersed. Wen Zheng was half-kneeling on the ground, a trace of blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. After all, Wen Zheng was only a high-level undying true qi, and the difference between the two was an entire level. With Chang Yi''s full strength, ordinary people would die, but Wen Zheng only spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Young master!"


    Two voices rang out. It was Zhu Xing''er and Ruyu. With a kick, she sent Chang Feng flying and Ruyu quickly flew towards Wen Zheng. She had never used her full strength before, she was just like a cat playing around with a mouse. Now that Wen Zheng was in trouble, she used her full strength to kick Chang Feng in the chest. After suffering this blow, Chang Feng spat out a large mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale. Chang Feng was Chang Yi''s own grandson, and when Chang Yi saw that his own grandson was injured, he flew into a rage, "You''re courting death!" After saying that, he walked towards Wen Zheng. Now, all of the hatred in his heart was directed at Wen Zheng. Before Ruo Yu and Chou Yi could rush over, Chang Yi had already arrived in front of Wen Zheng. With one hand, he grabbed onto Wen Zheng''s neck.


    "Kid, today I will make you wish you were dead!" Chang Yi said bitterly.


    "If you dare to even touch a single hair on his head, I''ll make your entire clan suffer a fate worse than death." An incomparably old and cold voice slowly sounded after Chang Yi''s voice sounded. A human figure appeared in front of everyone after that voice sounded. The human figure gradually became clear, revealing an unusually old face. Seeing this face, Chang Yi and Liu Legend were both shocked.


    "Old Man Dugu!" Both of them exclaimed in shock.


    Recommendation, collection, I want it! Let''s not talk any more nonsense and recommend it to Zhang later. A collection!

 C20

    Do you think I''m weak or not? I turned off my phone twice yesterday. Today, I wanted to fill in the code for yesterday, but the NND shut it down again. Woo woo. I was so angry that I hit the wall a few times. My hands hurt! They were busy signing the contract, so there was only a limited amount of time.


    Old Man Dugu could be said to be known by everyone in the world of cultivation. Because of his solitary nature, he had always lived alone. No one knew what his name was. Gradually, he became known as Old Man Dugu.


    "Old Man Dugu, this is a matter of the Chang Clan, I hope that you do not meddle in this matter." Chang Jue said to Old Man Dugu.


    "Hmph. Old dogs, with your strength, you dare to speak to me like that?" With a cold snort, Old Man Dugu revealed his true energy. As his true energy was revealed, the solemn faces of the two Chang Clan elders gradually turned into one of disdain. Old man Dugu''s strength was only at the advanced stage of the Undead realm, while the two Chang elders were at the advanced stage of the Undead realm. If these two worked together, then this old man Dugu would be in trouble. When the two of them heard Old Man Dugu''s words, there was a trace of anger in their disdain. Just how mighty were the Chang Clan''s two elders when they were in the clan? Even the powerful officials of the Imperial Court, who usually flaunted their own might, were filled with respect when they saw the two of them.


    "Then don''t blame my brother for being impolite!" Chang Yi snorted. Chang Jue also shouted toward the Spirit Treasure Province, "The Chang Clan''s armored soldiers, listen to me, hurry up and come here!" As Chang Xian''s voice faded, dust and dirt began to rise up from the south. Wen Zheng was shocked as well. It would indeed be difficult for them to deal with this group of men and horses.


    In front of the Iron Armor Army, two people who seemed to be the leader of the group ran over. When they saw him, they said coldly, "Inner and outer generals, take care of those four people. We will deal with this old thing." As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them flew towards Old Man Dugu. Seeing the two flying over, Old Man Dugu put his hands behind his back and stood there motionlessly.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" A loud sound could be heard as the Chang Clan''s two elders'' fists landed on the Dugu Ancestor''s body. A heart-wrenching pain could be felt as the two Chang Clan elders grimaced in pain before turning to look at the Dugu Ancestor. At this moment, his figure was still there, a pile of rubble.


    "I''ve been tricked!" The two of them were shocked. To be able to use a stone to transform into their true bodies right in front of their very eyes, their strength was truly terrifying.


    "The two of you have truly disappointed me!" Following his voice, Old Man Dugu walked out from thin air. When the two of them saw the Qi surrounding his body, they sucked in a breath of cold air. "Great Luo True Qi!" Chang Xian said in shock.


    "Not bad, you have some discernment ability. Why don''t you take a look at this true qi." As he spoke, the true energy surrounding his body slowly disappeared. A blood-red true energy gushed out, and as it did, the sky above his head instantly turned blood-red.


    "Quasi-quasi-demon god aura!" The two Chang Clan elders swallowed their saliva and said in disbelief.


    Quasi-demonic energy was a turning point in cultivating demonic energy into demonic energy. In other words, if one cultivated quasi-demonic energy, it would only be a matter of time before reaching the level of demonic energy.


    "That''s right, it is quasi-demonic god''s Qi. Do you two still dare to attack me?" Old Man Dugu said. If one''s attributes were correct, one could practice a few types of true qi at the same time, but it would be exceptionally difficult. If one did not intentionally suppress the true qi within their body to prevent others from noticing, then perhaps no one would try to cultivate other types of true qi.


    Upon hearing this, the Chang Clan''s two elders were scared out of their wits. The current old man Dugu could kill them as easily as crushing an ant. Seeing that the two Chang elders didn''t dare to speak, the Dugu old man also laughed heartily. He no longer paid any attention to them and turned his head to Wen Zheng.


    Although the change on Old Man Dugu''s side had caused some panic in the Iron Armor Army, they were of the younger generation in the mortal world. They had only heard of the legendary blood-red true qi above Old Man Dugu''s head and thought it was just a mutated one.


    "Legend, you take the two over. I''ll deal with the other lackeys. Ruo Yu, protect Xing''er here." Wen Zheng said to the three of them.


    "Damn. You truly look up to me." Liu Legend smiled bitterly. If there was an opportunity, it would not be difficult to break through to the Undying Zhen Qi stage, but Wen Zheng had taught these two to himself. If he had to deal with a person with the Undying Zhen Qi, then Liu Ming would have a plan to win, but the two were about to break through to the Undying Zhen Qi stage, if the two worked together well, he would really dare to say that he could finish them off. A person with Innate True Qi was not scary, but with two high-level Xiantian realm experts working together, it would be difficult to deal with them. Among the four, the one with the highest true energy should be Rain, and he could not let Zhu Xing''er suffer any more harm in this life, so he could only let Ruo Yu protect her, and then there would be Liu Legend. If he was not allowed to deal with the two of them, could it still be Wen Zheng himself?


    "Are you going?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "No, I won''t go even if I''m beaten to death." Liu Legend said firmly.


    While the two of them were still talking, the younger of the two generals suddenly charged toward Wen Zheng. A silver light flashed in his hand and a silver-colored long spear appeared. Just as the silver-colored long spear was about to reach Wen Zheng, a longsword came flying from the side.


    "Second brother, I wish you well!" A loud shout could be heard as the elder flew towards Liu Legend with a loud shout.


    "Isn''t that enough already? You still want to make a ruckus? Ahh ~ ~ as expected of a sword, even humans are despicable!" Wen Zheng was still mumbling noisily as he walked toward the group of armored soldiers with a harmless look on his face. Seeing Wen Zheng approach, one of the armored soldiers raised his spear and thrusted it towards Wen Zheng. Seeing the incoming spear, Wen Zheng''s smiling face turned cold, and his figure suddenly flashed, appearing behind the armored soldier. He twisted his hand, causing a 180 degree turn in the armored soldier''s head. Seeing how ruthless Wen Zheng was, the armored soldiers didn''t dare to move forward and stood in a deadlock.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A blood-curdling screech sounded. It was Liu''s sword attack that had struck the young leader who had taken the initiative to attack. That leader then rapidly slid down. As he slid down, he suddenly flew towards Zhu Xing''er. There was also a large saber in his hand.


    It was already too late by the time Ruo Yu reacted. Helplessly, Ruo Yu stood in front of Zhu Xing''er, blocking her attack. With a "Puchi", the large saber landed on Ruo Yu''s shoulder, while Ruo Yu also kicked the man in the chest. Blisters of blood continuously bubbled out of the young man''s mouth, and his face gradually paled. Only at the moment of his death did he understand that among the four of them, the strongest was actually this weak girl. As for Ruyu, not a single trace of blood flowed out from her wound. Her wound was also quickly healing.


    "Trash weapons, can they even harm me?" Ruyu said blandly.


    "You killed my grandson, so I''m going to kill you." Chang Jue was furious. In his entire life, he had always protected his own children the most. Seeing his own grandson die in the hands of Wen Zheng and the rest, he was also furious.


    "Bam!" A sound rang out, but he felt as if he''d touched a transparent object. It was obvious that the old man had tampered with the surrounding space. He turned his head and stared at Old Man Dugu.


    Seeing Chang Jue staring at him viciously, Old Man Dugu spoke lightly: "I don''t even need this old man to help you out. These few brat are enough. My job is only to keep you busy for the time being. "


    "Brother!" The man who was fighting against Liu Legend was also furious and immediately shouted. A pair of blood-red eyes stared at Wen Zheng''s men, but the weapon in his hand was raised and he shouted, "Nine Heavens Lightning, listen to my command, appear!" As his shout fell, the sky was immediately filled with dense dark clouds. An incomparably large golden lightning bolt appeared in the sky. Upon seeing the golden lightning bolt, a serious look flashed across Wen Zheng''s eyes as he swiftly ran towards Liu Legend.


    "Alright, you''re done. Leave this to me." Wen Zheng said.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts, just watch me!"


    After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he stood there. Liu Legend had no choice but to retreat. He knew that Wen Zheng would never do something that he had no confidence in.


    A giant bolt of lightning formed and flew toward Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng let out a faint smile as he saw the bolt of lightning fly toward him. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed the bolt of lightning.


    "This is him activating the power of his blood!" When Old Man Dugu saw this, he too turned pale with fright. He knew Wen Zheng''s identity, otherwise he would not have come to save him. That was why he was shocked by Wen Zheng''s strange actions.


    In the sky, Wen Zheng opened his mouth again. That lightning flew out from his mouth and turned into an incomparably large golden giant. When Wen Zheng saw the giant appear, he started a strange dance. As for the golden giant, Wen Zheng was constantly jumping, and his body was gradually rising as well.


    "Devil Dance of the Nine Heavens!" With a loud shout from Wen Zheng, the body of the Golden Giant suddenly descended, rapidly descending towards the Steel Armored Army. Seeing the falling golden giant, Wen Zheng quickly retreated and ran towards Liu Legend.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" An earth-shattering sound rang out from within the Steel Armored Army, causing the entire earth to tremble. As the dust dispersed, corpses lay on the ground. Streams of small golden lightning were also making sounds.


    "No one from the Chang Clan is left alive." Old man Dugu was the first to wake up from his shock.


    Hearing Old Man Dugu''s words, Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    No matter how powerful he was in his previous life, he was still in this life. In this life, he was just a young man who had just turned twenty and had borrowed the lightning of the Ninth Heaven to forcefully activate the blood in his body and perform the Devil Dance of the Ninth Heaven.


    Let''s not talk about that anymore. It was already midnight and there were a lot of things to do. Here''s another recommendation! Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement This little brother has already signed the contract, do your best! The comments section was still empty! Just a comment!

 C21

    Wen Zheng slowly opened his eyes and what entered his vision was an extremely shabby thatched cottage. Following which, an extremely haggard face appeared in front of him.


    "Ah, Brother Zheng, you''re awake!?" The one who spoke was Zhu Xing''er. Ever since Wen Zheng had fainted, she had never left his side.


    "Where is this?" How long have I been unconscious? " Wen Zheng asked.


    "You still have the nerve to ask? You''ve caused me to worry about you for such a long time, and you''ve already been unconscious for half a month. This is the place that Old Man Dugu has found." Zhu Xing''er reprimanded.


    "It''s been half a month!" Wen Zheng was also stunned as he sat up. Absorbing the power of thunder and lightning from the nine heavens to temporarily awaken the power in his blood was truly dangerous. If not for his strong soul cultivation, he might really have died this time. After checking his surroundings, he found that his zhen qi had basically recovered to 50%. As for the other parts of his body, his injuries had also been more or less healed.


    "It''s been hard on you." Wen Zheng stroked his hair and said gently.


    "Give it to me, are you being courteous?" As Zhu Xing''er spoke, she sat down beside Wen Zheng and snuggled into his embrace, lightly inhaling the scent on Wen Zheng''s body. It had been a hundred years, a hundred years since she had smelled this scent. There were very few times when they snuggled together like this.


    "Xing''er, once we settle all the dangers and hand over the demons to those bastards, can we find a paradise and live our own lives?" At that time, you have to give birth to a few more little demon gods. " As Wen Zheng spoke, he saw a hint of red appear on Zhu Xing''er''s face. Wen Zheng was startled as well. Zhu Xing''er was currently clad in white, her long hair flowing down her shoulders. Zhu Xing''er''s body stiffened as well. Following which, the corners of her lips curled up in greeting as the two of them fiercely kissed.


    The more Wen Zheng passionately kissed her, the more unable to suppress the desire in his heart. His left hand also gradually slid down, landing on Zhu Xing''er''s delicate chest. His right hand reached towards Zhu Xing''er''s belt.


    "Cough, cough!" A cough rang out, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, waking her up. Meanwhile, Zhu Xing''er''s originally flushed face turned even redder at this moment. Wen Zheng looked at the newcomer with anger, but it was Zhong Li Ruyu, who was carrying a soup. The latter was standing there with an indifferent expression, but her face was flushed red. In his heart, there was also a sour smell.


    "You guys chat, I''ll go out to take a breather!" With these words, Zhu Xing''er flew out as well.


    "Have you recovered?" Suppressing the emotions in her heart, Ruyu asked indifferently.


    "Almost done, what''s the matter?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Senior Dugu told me to bring you some soup. Since you''ve woken up, I called him over. He seems to have something to say to you." Without waiting for Wen Zheng''s reply, Ruyu put down the soup and turned to leave.


    "This girl, what''s wrong with her today?" Wen Zheng said to himself.


    "Not long later, Old Man Dugu came over alone, but Ruyu and Liu Legend were nowhere to be seen. Upon seeing Wen Zheng, Old Man Dugu first shut the door, then with a plop, he kneeled to the ground. Looking at Old Man Dugu''s actions, Wen Zheng was not surprised at all. A domineering aura gradually emerged from his body.


    "Situ Ya greets the devil ancestor!" Old Man Dugu said.


    "Situ, I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. You have grown old, but I am very satisfied with the progress of your cultivation." Wen Zheng looked at Old Man Dugu, his eyes suffused with a sense of gratification. However, the words made him sound so out of place.


    "Devil Ancestor, that day outside the Heavenly Demon Palace, the Mortal Realm caught fire and burnt all of the Sky Demon. I also followed your orders and after the people from the Mortal Realm left, I got your devil soul orb. Today, we finally meet again and the devil soul orb finally returned to its original owner." As Situ Ya spoke, he handed a blood-red bead to Wen Zheng. Impressively, it was the bead that that young man took a hundred years ago. As for Old Man Dugu, he should be that young man.


    "Situ, since you were the one who took the devil soul orb, why did you say it was from the Wang family outside the seal?" Wen Zheng asked.


    After all, the Heaven Realm is still watching. All these years, I have been focusing on cultivating the True Qi of the human realm, all so that I could hide the True Qi within my body. Now that the Heaven Realm has formed the barrier of the Heaven and Earth, I dared to release the Demonic Qi within my body. Old Man Dugu said. Back then, Ren Xingxing had told him to obtain the devil soul orb after his death and then plant a soul imprint in his body so that Situ Ya could find him in the future.


    "Oh, no wonder. I thought you had dropped the category, so you found a person with the surname Wang to wait for me." "When Wen Zheng finished listening, he teased." Are you still busy? In the future, don''t call me the Devil Ancestor. Just call me Wen Zheng or Young Noble Wen. " As Wen Zheng spoke, he reached out to help Situ Ya up.


    "There is indeed something, Devil. Young Master Wen, with your physique and strength right now, devouring this devil soul orb will be very dangerous. " Situ Ya said.


    "Of course I know the danger, but I have no other choice. Only by recovering my strength can I take revenge, step by step, and what I need now is this devil soul orb. With it, I will be able to cultivate the purest devil qi." As he spoke, his eyes flashed with a cold light. The thousand year agreement had arrived, and the agreement he had made a hundred years ago had also arrived. Right now, the most important thing was to quickly cultivate to at least the demonic energy, so as to awaken a part of his blood''s energy. At that time, using external forces to activate the remaining portion wouldn''t be difficult, and he wouldn''t be lying in bed for half a month like he was now.


    "Young master, this old man knows of a place that can reduce the danger you bring when you consume the devil soul orb." Situ Ya said.


    "Where?" "Speak!" Wen Zheng was overjoyed to hear this and said excitedly.


    "Fifty kilometers away, there is a ''Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave'', divided into two rooms. The left side of the cave is filled with thousand-year-old profound ice, while the right side is filled with the Nine Profound Heaven Fire. Although the two are in the same cave, there hasn''t been any friction between them for hundreds of thousands of years. Situ Ya said.


    "This is truly a bit strange. The two of them are incompatible, yet they are both coexisting in a cave. It is indeed a bit strange. Why have I never seen such a strange thing before?" "Alright, then I''ll follow you to the Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave and take a look." After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he also got out of bed and spoke to Situ Ya.


    "Devil Ancestor, I think you should first recover your true energy before leaving. At that time, you can still persist a bit longer." Situ Ya reminded.


    "Alright then!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he walked out. Opening the door, he saw a continuous mountain range. The mountain was covered with all kinds of plants. This thatched cottage was right in the middle of the mountain range. It seemed that Situ Ya also knew how to enjoy himself. While he was thinking, he rushed towards the peak in the distance.


    As he stood on the peak, waves of pure energy were sucked into Wen Zheng''s body. Then, he slowly sat down and began to cultivate. However, he spent three days. Three days later, when Wen Zheng came down, Situ Ya asked with a puzzled expression, "Fifty percent Xiantian Zhen Qi. Young master has trained for three days, but the energy here is quite strong?"


    "Haha, indeed. I had only sat down for about six hours the day before yesterday and already finished cultivating. However, I have stored the rest of it in my body. After all, it is extremely dangerous this time." Wen Zheng said.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Storage!" Situ Ya also turned pale with fright. After living for so long, this was the first time he heard that his true qi could be stored.


    Seeing Situ Ya''s shocked expression, Wen Zheng curled his lips and said, "Brother, you don''t have to do this, right? Who am I? Devil Ancestor, what''s true energy at the storage point? Don''t look like that, you''re serious. " After he finished speaking, he ignored Situ Ya''s shocked expression and flew away. Just as he flew away, he realized that he didn''t know the direction of the Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave. He could only return and knock on the head of the still shocked Situ Ya as he shouted, "Alright, I''ve flown a circle. Let''s go."


    "Aren''t I courting death? Don''t complain, hurry up."


    "Yes sir!" Situ Ya replied and didn''t say anything else. He flew towards the east with Wen Zheng following closely behind him. Because Wen Zheng''s strength was too weak, he flew and stopped throughout the night, and only arrived at the place he landed the next morning. Wen Zheng''s face was also solemn, and here, he could feel an extremely large heat wave, and within the heat wave, there was even a bone-piercing chill. These two were the exact opposite of each other, yet they were actually working together at the same time!


    Dude, Little Mo has tried his best. Little Mo is not a professional writer, he works at work every day and has to code words at night. If the author doesn''t care about his honor, then what is the value of this novel? Therefore, Little Mo kneeled down and begged: Vote! Collection! Little Mo is currently in a pitiful state due to the heavy rain outside and the light rain in the house, but I don''t have time to care about the house''s problems. I''m already very sorry that I didn''t update yesterday, so for the sake of Little Mo''s hard work, please give me a recommendation to collect it!

 C22

    When Wen Zheng felt the cold and hot air, he was slightly surprised. This world was truly full of wonders. Even he, the first Devil Ancestor to appear on this continent, was surprised. While he was thinking, Wen Zheng walked forward with Situ Ya following closely behind him.


    "Young master, this is the entrance to the Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave. I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you to come out." Situ Ya said to Wen Zheng.


    "Mm, I didn''t tell them when I came back. Go back and greet them, so they won''t be worried. Since I''ve chosen to go in, I''ll definitely stay there until I feel satisfied."


    "Yes!" I''ll be back soon. Young master, go to the Ice Cave first. With the ice in your body, the pain of going to the Sky Fire Cave will be less. " Situ Ya bowed towards Wen Zheng and gave him a reminder. Then, he turned around and flew in the direction he had come from.


    As they got closer, the hot and cold energy became deeper and deeper. Finally, he walked into the Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave, and after he walked about a mile inside, two holes appeared in front of him, the one on the left, releasing waves of white cold air. When the two holes came into contact with the red fire energy coming out of the right hole, both of them disappeared in an instant. Wen Zheng walked in a little farther, only a meter away from the two holes. "The true qi within the body of the practitioner has also been deployed to the limit." "Bah!" Wen Zheng spat towards the hole in the ice, and the moment the spit touched the cold white air, it turned into a small piece of ice and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, don''t be so exaggerated, right?" Wen spoke directly into the ice cave, while her feet also moved towards that direction. As soon as he stepped into the hole, a huge wave of cold air attacked him. Although it was protected by his zhen qi, Wen Zheng was still shivering from the cold.


    "Young master!" At this moment, Situ Ya''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Wen Zheng slowly turned around and saw Situ Ya wrapped in true energy. "You ¡­ why ¡­ why haven''t you left yet?" At this moment, Wen Zheng''s teeth were chattering from the cold and he was stuttering.


    "I suddenly thought of something, it can help you cultivate in this ice cave." As Situ Ya spoke, he took out a bucket of water from his dimensional space without waiting for Wen Zheng to respond.


    "You want to ¡­" Wen Zheng was about to speak when he saw Situ Ya pour a bucket of water over him, and the water instantly condensed into a thin layer of ice. At this time, Wen Zheng''s face was also pale, and a layer of frost had already formed on his eyebrows and mouth.


    "The effect is still not obvious. Bring me another bucket!" As Situ Ya spoke, he took out a large barrel from his dimensional space and threw it at Wen Zheng. After he was done, he fired out a very weak palm technique, pushing the immobile Wen Zheng to the very back.


    "That''s the coldest place in the world. Young master, with your soul''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem. I''ll come in half a month later to carry you next door." After Situ Ya finished speaking, he no longer looked at Wen Zheng and walked outside in large strides.


    "Situ pouncing on your mother, how could I provoke you? I wanted to slowly familiarize myself with the cold energy here, but who would have thought that one slap and two buckets of water would cause me to become like this?" Hearing Situ Ya''s words, Wen Zheng cursed in his heart. However, what he did not know was that in this ice cave, what he needed was speed. If he wanted to release his true qi to block the cold air, then why would he come here? What they came here for was speed!


    Gradually, Wen Zheng''s consciousness started to blur, but Wen Zheng knew that in this place, one shouldn''t use zhenqi as much as possible, otherwise, the effects would be less than the defense using zhenqi. Wen Zheng was a perfect person, so he gave up on using zhenqi and allowed the cold qi to slowly invade his body. As the cold energy entered his body, Wen Zheng also fainted.


    Wen Zheng woke up to find that his vision had turned silver. Looking at his body, he was surprised to find that he did not have a body. There was nothing there! It was just his consciousness.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Zheng said to himself. He had never encountered such a situation. Even if he died, he would see his soul body. This time, there was nothing. At this moment, a soft voice sounded beside his ears. It was Bing Rou, because there was a hint of gentleness in her ice-cold voice. It was a woman.


    "You''re awake? No need to search, this is only your consciousness, your body is over there. " Hearing the voice, Wen Zheng did not see anyone. Looking around, he found a skeleton not far away, but it was surrounded by a layer of silvery-white light. This skeleton should be Wen Zheng''s body.


    "Where are you?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Idiot, aren''t you looking at me right now?" The voice said with a charming smile.


    "You are ¡­ this silvery white light?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "What silver light? My name is Ice Crystal and I have the purest energy in this thousand year profound ice. It could also be said that I am the real body of this thousand year profound ice. For this thousand year profound ice, I am the one who has been facing the old man next door." And right now, I am only helping you freeze your bones. You don''t have to say anything now, so I won''t be distracted. Bing Rou said.


    Hearing that he was not allowed to speak, Wen Zheng shut up tactfully. That person was freezing his bones for him, so it shouldn''t be harmful to him, right? After an unknown amount of time, the silvery white light surrounding the skeleton gradually condensed. Not long later, it turned into a human figure, revealing a peerlessly beautiful face. The woman had a silver body color. He was wearing a silver robe and had silver hair. He only had eyes like a normal person. The rest of his clothes were silver in color.


    "Alright, your bones are already very tough. It''s just that your body still needs to train with old man Huo. However, old man Huo isn''t as easy to talk to as me. Not only is he irritable, he is also very sinister." The ice crystals said. It seemed that this Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave was not that peaceful after all.


    "It''s okay, since I''m here, I don''t plan on being afraid of anyone. I''ll go over later." As Wen Zheng finished speaking, his consciousness began to blur again. When he woke up again, he discovered that he was still lying where Situ Ya''s palm had struck him. There was already an extremely thick layer of ice surrounding him. At this time, Situ Ya, whose body was wrapped in true energy, entered the cave. When he saw Wen Zheng, he probed with his soul force and found that Wen Zheng was still the same as before. He let out a sigh of relief. Arriving in front of the Sky Fire Cave, Situ Ya used his full strength and threw Wen Zheng to the deepest part of the cave. He clapped his hands and turned around to leave.


    The ice surrounding Wen Zheng quickly melted. Not long later, even his clothes were burnt clean. Blisters also appeared on his body and his skin was completely red.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" It seemed that the Heavenly Flame Cave was indeed more powerful than the Black Ice Cave. At this time, a golden flame slowly approached Wen Zheng. Before he could react, a silver light flashed and an ice sword appeared in his hands.


    "Eccentric Skyfire, if you dare to hurt him, I''ll fight you to the death!" Bing Jing shouted coldly.


    "Yah! Little girl Bing, when did you learn to help others? You''re even more vicious than me!" The golden flame gradually transformed into a red-clothed old man as he spoke.


    "I don''t care. If you dare to hurt him, I will forever be irreconcilable with you!"


    "Miss Bing, you can go back first. I came here to refine my body, how do you know what he can do to me?" Wen Zheng said.


    "But ¡­" The ice crystal still wanted to speak, but old monster Tianhuo took advantage of her distraction to knock the ice crystal out of the cave. With another wave of his hand, a door with golden flames appeared and sealed the cave.


    "Brat, since you have chosen to become my food, this old man will grant you your wish!" As old monster Skyfire spoke, he flew towards Wen Zheng.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wen Zheng narrowly avoided the attack but was struck by a golden flame and cried out in pain.


    "Hahaha!" "Kid, don''t waste your strength. Today, you will die without a doubt!" Because at this moment, he had already locked onto Wen Zheng. With Wen Zheng''s strength, it would be impossible for him to break through.


    Wen Zheng''s heart sank as he watched the old monster get closer. He couldn''t even move, let alone fight with the old monster. He could only watch as the grinning monster slowly approached him. Just as he was about to reach Wen Zheng, old monster Tianhuo once again turned into a streak of golden flames and flew towards him. When he arrived in front of Wen Zheng, a power that was not the least bit inferior to old monster Tianhuo''s suddenly exploded from his body. Following the eruption of this power, a dark red figure slowly appeared.


    "This is ¡­" "Blood power!" Old Demon Skyfire said in shock.


    "Master!" A dark red shadow appeared, and the first thing he said was to bow his head and call Wen Zheng "master".


    "Uh, you''re awake?" Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "It''s the same as last time. He woke up from the shock. In a while, he will return to how he was before." The dark red figure said.


    "When I devour the devil soul orb, the blood''s power will also increase. At that time, you would at least be able to awaken half of your consciousness. "Him? Keep it, it''ll help a little if you awaken all of it in the future." Wen Zheng said coldly. This black shadow was actually formed from the power of righteous blood!


    Following which, he remembered something that caused him to be even more shocked than before. Even though he was the embodiment of heavenly fire, since he was the embodiment of heavenly fire, he naturally knew something: In the Three Realms, the only ones whose blood strength could transform into a human form were probably Pangu of the God Realm and the Devil Ancestor Demon Soldier who had disappeared for a thousand years!


    "This lowly one has eyes but was unable to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me for charging in your way!" When old man Tianhuo thought of this, he suddenly kneeled down and spoke to Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng looked at him and turned to the blood-red figure. "Go back, I still have uses for him."


    "Yes sir!" The dark red figure responded and its body gradually turned transparent. Finally, it turned into a ray of light and entered Wen Zheng''s body.


    "In the future, just stay by my side!" He completely ignored old man Tianhuo. At this moment, with the awakening of the blood energy, old man Tianhuo no longer had the qualifications to resist.


    Ticket! Oh, oh, yes, yes, yes? Collections, roars, sounds, sounds, sounds! Little Mo kneels and begs once again. Great Guys, on account of me kneeling down so many times, can you also cast a few?

 C23

    Regardless of whether or not he had the qualification to negotiate the terms with Wen Zheng, he had, after all, been the overlord of this place for over a thousand years. Today, Wen Zheng''s words would be spoken to me in a single sentence.


    "Although he can activate the power of his blood, his strength is still too low, it would be better to have a fight." Although he can activate the power of his blood, his strength is still too weak, it would be better to fight. He also slowly stood up. At this moment, he was already completely captivated by the attractive conditions. Wen Zheng''s heart sank a little as he watched old man Tianhuo slowly stand up with a fierce glint in his eyes. What he had just intimidated him with was the strength of his own blood. From the looks of his expression, he seemed to be infatuated with the blood. Although he had the power of blood, Wen Zheng was still worried. After all, blood could not completely awaken one''s strength under such a small provocation, and that figure was only a part of it. Following Wen Zheng''s call, the blood turned into a human figure, and upon seeing that figure appear, old monster Tianhuo''s footsteps paused.


    "Yes sir!" At this moment, the strength of the human figure was equal to his. However, with the help of the flame in his cave, he really was not afraid of the old man.


    "Blood Sacrifice!" At this moment, the human figure had the strength of Mo Luo''s True Qi and his own skills and techniques. Thus, when he saw that Old Demon Tianhuo did not have a single trace of fear in his eyes, he did not say anything unnecessary and used a Blood Sacrifice.


    "Heavenly Flame Mantra!" The blood-red fog that had enveloped him gradually dissipated. Not long later, the Skyfire Eccentric Skyfire, who was wrapped in a golden flame, was revealed. At this moment, there was also a kind of flame that was burning around the Skyfire Eccentric Skyfire''s body. It should be the powerful Skyfire Flames that came out from the Skyfire Incantation just now.


    "Humph, the flames that I summoned with the Heaven Flame Mantra are naturally divine flames formed in the void and chaos. Even I have to call you big brother. With your insignificant Demon Energy, there is nothing you can do!" With this Divine Flame, he would awaken a part of the blood essence of his body. Now that he knew that Wen Zheng was not thinking of escaping, but instead thinking of the Divine Flame that he had summoned as food, he didn''t know how to react.


    "Good!" "Let me do it!" However, he did not stop him. As the blood energy within Wen Zheng''s body, he naturally knew what Wen Zheng was planning to do. When Old Demon Tianhuo heard Wen Zheng''s shout, his face was filled with disdain. A mere advanced Xiantian Qi was not enough to threaten him.


    "Brat, you''re courting death! This old man will grant your wish!" "Go!" As the old man let out a sound, the flames around his body also quickly gathered together and flew towards Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng remained still and opened his mouth to spit the flames into his stomach. When old man Tianhuo saw Wen Zheng devour the flame that he had summoned, he was also extremely puzzled. Could it be that this boy has been roasted silly by my fire? Before old monster Tianhuo could speak, Wen Zheng opened his mouth again and the flames that flew in flew out. However, they had transformed into a human figure that flew out. "Looks like Wen Zheng is going to perform that Nine Heavens Demondance again, just like last time." "Come back!" Wen Zheng spoke to the blood figure, and as his voice faded, the figure turned into a ray of light and flew towards Wen Zheng''s body, then disappeared. Seeing the figure fly in, Wen Zheng was not in a hurry to dance that strange dance. Instead, he extended his hand and grabbed the Demon Soul Orb floating around his body, swallowed it in one gulp, and then started to dance. Just like last time, the figure also followed Wen Zheng''s movements and flew higher and higher, and then along with Wen Zheng''s "Descend!" He landed on the ground with a loud bang. At this moment, old monster Tianhuo''s face was also filled with shock. It was only now that he realized that the divine flame that he had summoned would probably harm him!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" A loud sound rang out as Wen Zheng quickly retreated. He had already awakened two sets of blood energy, so he wouldn''t be in a coma for half a month like last time. As the flames dissipated, Wen Zheng saw a golden flame dancing in the air. It should be the source spirit of the old man Tianhuo, forcefully supporting his body, he walked over and grabbed the flame, and swallowed it. As the flame entered his mouth, Wen Zheng also spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted, not because of the golden flame, but because the Demon Soul Pearl in his body had already started to take effect. However, his current thought was that if he were to swallow the devil soul orb while cultivating here, the recovery rate would be a little stronger. After all, the environment here was too terrible, even without Old Demon Sky Fire, the raging flames would be emitting a high temperature that normal people would not be able to accept. The worse the environment, the more it would help Wen Zheng.


    At this moment, the devil soul orb had already dissolved and turned into energy that filled his meridians. Although Wen Zheng had fainted a moment ago, he was still conscious. Thus, he knew what was happening inside his body. Due to the overly powerful energy, some of the meridians had already burst open. Meanwhile, that energy was swiftly expanding.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" At this moment, Wen Zheng''s body was also trembling. At this moment, five different types of Zhen Qi were slowly gathering in his body, and if anyone were to see them, they would not be able to shake his hand, which was already shocking enough, but it seemed like the five different types of Zhen Qi were to merge together. This was a little impossible, after all, if two of the five different types of Zhen Qi met, even if his body did not suffer any injuries, his true qi would still fall. Right now, Wen Zheng naturally did not know about this, because he was fully focused on observing the changes within his body. At this moment, his meridians had already exploded, but there was no trace of panic in Wen Zheng''s heart. Instead, there was a trace of excitement within. "Bam!" Another sound rang out. Finally, all the meridians in Wen Zheng''s body had burst open and a dark red Qi instantly spread throughout his entire body. Suddenly, a golden light swallowed a third of the spreading true energy.


    "Damn it!" Wen Zheng cursed as he saw the golden light slowly transform into a tiny person. Wen Zheng was also stunned. This is ¡­ His primordial spirit was reborn! When the primordial spirit was reborn, it meant that it had already dissipated, leaving behind only the primordial spirit that had no consciousness. When the primordial spirit encounters some opportunities, it would turn back into a human, but its memories would disappear. At this moment, as if the little person felt Wen staring at him, he raised his head and called out, "Master!"


    Tomorrow, Saturday, Little Mo will be fined two times even if he has to go to work and doze off tomorrow.

 C24

    Seeing the golden light devour a third of his devil soul orb''s power, Wen Zheng was helpless and sighed: "You reap what you sow. After all, he could still cultivate his strength. Don''t forget, he was only absorbing the second Demon Soul Pearl, and there was one that was even more powerful ¡ª the one that he handed to that person a thousand years ago, after his first life, it was the true crystal of his strength. This one was now in his second life, and after taking into account the detours of his next life after he had reincarnated, it was still a strong energy that he did not dare to absorb even when he was at the peak of his second life. Since this source spirit had recognized him as its master, then the devoured energy could be used by him. Wen Zheng was also surprised. He had swallowed the source spirit to activate the blood energy in his body when necessary.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Xuan stopped thinking about it and started examining his body once more. At this moment, dark-red meridians, which were formed from zhenqi, appeared before his eyes. "There is also some dark red zhenqi floating in his body." "Hu." Wen Zheng exhaled. From today onwards, he would no longer have a dantian. In the future, his own body would be a dantian; it would no longer matter what. This was something he hadn''t achieved in his second lifetime. Seeing that everything was gradually improving, Wen Zheng''s consciousness returned to his body. He opened his eyes and saw an extremely anxious face.


    "Miss Bing Jing, why are you here?" The person who had come was knocked out of the ice crystal outside the cave by the palm of old man Tianhuo.


    "The golden flames dissipated, and I entered. However, I didn''t see old monster Skyfire. You were the only one lying here." Bing Jing said with a red face. Seeing the ice crystal, Wen Zheng was also slightly shocked, and then he looked at his own body. At this moment, there was not a single piece of clothing on his body, and his body was naked in front of the ice crystal. How could Xuan Bing cultivate, and see a man naked in front of him, he would be shy.


    "Uh, this ice crystal lady, look, um, can you give me a piece of clothes?" Wen Zheng scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "I can''t do it in the Heavenly Fire Cave right now. After all, my clothes are made of ice energy. I guess I''ll have to wait until the Heavenly Fire Cave comes out." "That''s right, where is old monster Tianhuo?" There was nothing the ice crystal could do. If he gave Wen Zheng his clothes now, he would be turned into water vapor soon. This was also the reason why the ice crystal didn''t give Wen Zheng his clothes at the beginning.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Spirit rebirth? You, you can go ahead and kill old monster Tianhuo. " The ice crystal was two parts full of disbelief.


    "En, is there anyone else besides me here?" Seeing the look of disbelief on Bing Jing''s face, Wen Zheng shrugged and said softly. However, only he knew that if it wasn''t for the power of the Divine Flame, he would have been the one refined, despite the presence of the blood''s power at that time.


    "You''re a freak!" When Bing Jing returned to his calm expression, his heart churned. Luckily, she had a good impression of him from the start. Otherwise, it would not have been just old monster Skyfire who would have died. He did not want to say it out loud, so he slowly looked inside his body. Right now, his body was gradually becoming perfect, but his true qi had just reached the Intermediate Level of Mo Luo Zhen Qi. Unexpectedly, the true qi in his body was not only filled with Mo Luo Zhen Qi, but it also had a kind of gold colored true qi similar to God Realm Zhen Qi, but Wen Zheng had never seen it before. No wonder, no matter what I said, it''s impossible for the Heaven Flames to only recover so little after devouring a third of it. After thinking for a while, Wen Zheng thought to himself, "In the future, this kind of zhenqi will be called Sky Fire zhen Qi. Sky Fire, your golden body will be called Xiao Jin." Wen Zheng said slowly in his heart. The Heaven Flame Zhen Qi did not say anything and it did not say anything either. Instead, when the golden Heaven Flame heard it, it said with slight dissatisfaction, "Ah! Little Gold? "So unsophisticated?" Wen Zheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was this fire chasing fashion?


    "You''re covered in gold. What else can I call you other than Xiao Jin?"


    "Alright, Xiao Jin is fine. I will change my name when I think of a good one in the future." Skyfire said.


    "That''s up to you!"


    "Alright, I''ve pretty much achieved my goal for coming here. Let''s go out and give me a set of clothes." Wen Zheng stood up as he talked to the ice crystal. When he stood up, the thing between his thighs swayed, causing the ice crystal to turn red. Wen Zheng could only smile awkwardly when he saw the change in the ice crystal.


    As soon as he exited the cave, he waved the ice crystal at Wen Zheng. A stream of cold air rushed at him, but Wen Zheng didn''t feel cold at all. He felt an exceptionally comfortable feeling in his heart.


    "Miss Bing Jing, this is a great favor, but I still have to thank you for your help. I will take my leave, please take care, Bing Jing!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he walked towards the exit.


    "Ahh, why are you like this? He helped you so much, yet you only said a word and left?" Ice crystals shouted from behind him.


    "Then what does the ice crystal lady want me to say?" Will I accompany you here to chat about your daily life? My friend is still waiting outside. " Wen Zheng turned around and asked.


    "That won''t be necessary, but I want to go out with you. I''m bored to death here, and there used to be a Sky Fire monster who would fight with me every few days, but now I''m the only one left. I don''t want to stay here either." The ice crystal said.


    "Ah?!" Then what about your Profound Ice Cave? " Wen Zheng was startled as well. However, when he thought about the fact that he had an expert by his side, a sliver of happiness appeared in his heart. However, he did not show it on his face and instead asked a question of surprise.


    "I am Xuan Bing. As long as there is me, I can form a hole here. The ice here is just ordinary ice. It''s no different from the ones outside."


    "Fine, follow me then!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he walked towards the exit with the ice crystal closely following him.


    When he came out of the cave, Wen Zheng saw Situ Ya and the others. When he saw Wen Zheng come out, a figure flew over and hugged Wen Zheng as he cried out, "Brother Zheng, if you don''t come out soon, I''ll come find you. You''ve really worried me to death." It was really Zhu Xing''er.


    "Don''t cry, didn''t I come out already?" Nothing, don''t cry, be good. " Wen Zheng coaxed Zhu Xing''er on. Behind him, seeing Wen Zheng speak so intimately to Zhu Xing''er, both Bing Jing and Ruyu felt a pang in their hearts. Ruo Yu was fine, but her previously happy expression instantly turned gloomy.


    "Young master, you''ve finally come out. You''re in the Heavenly Fire Cave, but one month has passed, and when I went to look for you in the Heavenly Fire Cave, I saw a golden flame. I can''t open it, so I can only wait here. Situ Ya also said in concern. When he left, Wen Zheng had probably just swallowed the Celestial Fire Monster into his body. At that time, the golden flames would still be there.


    "It''s nothing. Look, not only did I come out, I even brought such a strong helper." "Let''s be happy!" Wen Zheng said as he pulled the ice crystal and introduced them to everyone.


    "Gongzi, how did you manage to get your hands on the Demon''s Qi?" Situ Ya asked.


    "Because when I was refining the Demon Soul Orb, when I devoured the Sky Fire Source Spirit, a new kind of true energy was born." As Wen Zheng spoke, golden colored true energy appeared from his body. Situ Ya and the others were also shocked, this was the birth of true energy, something that no one had ever encountered before.


    "So, young master, what is the true qi attribute in your body?" Situ Ya was the first to wake up from his shock.


    "I really didn''t watch it." Even Wen Zheng was taken aback by the appearance of true qi as he spoke. At this moment, what appeared wasn''t five strands of true qi, but a multicolored beam of true qi!


    "This is!" A variation of true qi! " Wen Zheng also cried out involuntarily.


    Tomorrow is Saturday, so Little Mo will have another chapter, and tomorrow is also two chapters. To be honest, Little Mo doesn''t have a lot of manuscripts left, so I still need to write a script for myself. I thought of something today, little Mo only has this one chapter, and it still shamelessly asked everyone to ask for large amounts of tickets, just to collect them, so, little Mo doesn''t need it for now, wait until I save more drafts, I can keep it up to two times a day, then I will speak up for the big guys, now, little Mo will do it with all my heart! However, if reading was alright, he could still do some collecting! Little Mo guaranteed that he wouldn''t be a eunuch. After all, the first book, Little Mo has to finish it, no matter whether it''s good or bad! Of course, if you want to give Little Mo a vote, Little Mo will be very happy too! Even writing it would be very useful! Hehe!

 C25

    When Wen Zheng saw his mutated zhenqi, he was also surprised! The newly born true qi had already shocked Situ Ya for a long time. Now that Wen Zheng had used a variation of true qi, he was stunned before he could even recover from his shock. Five types of Zhen Qi, they were originally one against the other, but now that they combined together, their master was not harmed in the slightest, and in this world, there was probably no one who had the opportunity to do so. One must know that just physical and two types of Zhen Qi were already shocking enough, and now that there was a true qi mutation, Situ Ya and the others could be considered to be quite calm.


    With the help of the mutated zhen qi, he would no longer have to waste time to convert the absorbed energy into different zhen qi. Moreover, the combination of these five types of qi was not on the same level as the true qi.


    "Alright, it''s nothing special. There''s nothing else to be worried about here. Let''s go." However, he did not head towards Situ Ya''s small house in the valley. Wen Zheng had already achieved his purpose in coming here, so there was no need for him to stay here any longer. Right now, he wholeheartedly wanted to go home and seek revenge on Chang Ping. After all, the Heaven''s Perception was already formed. Without the threat of the Heaven Realm, Wen Zheng would not have to worry about anything.


    Everyone slowly recovered from their dazed state and walked toward Wen Zheng in unison. As everyone left, the Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave also collapsed. Without the support of Eccentric Skyfire and the ice crystal, the Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave was useless. As Bing Jing looked at the collapsed cave, sadness flowed out from her eyes. No matter how unconcerned she was, she had still lived here for more than a thousand years. As for Xiao Jin, who was inside Wen Zheng''s body, there was a burst of energy fluctuations. Although he had no memory of the place, Xiao Jin was born here. He had a very close feeling towards this place. When Wen Zheng saw it, he could only shake his head and sigh. It was hard to leave one''s homeland! Wen Zheng thought to himself as he looked toward Cao Zhou. Then he looked to the north, where the base camp of the demon clan was ¡ª ¡ª "No return to the mountain!"


    Wen Zheng didn''t go to the Spirit Treasure Province because he didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Although he had already killed the two Chang Clan elders, he still changed his position to the Nine Tripod Commerce when he thought about the influence the Chang Clan had in the Imperial Court. After a whole morning''s journey, Wen Zheng saw a huge city. Compared to this city, the Spirit Treasure Prefecture was like an ant compared to an elephant.


    "Young Master, this is Huangfu City, under the jurisdiction of the Huangfu Family. Although it is also in the territory of the Great Wei Empire, the Great Wei Empire does not have any authority over it, just like the three great sects." Beside him, Situ Ya explained to Wen Zheng.


    "Um, the Huangfu clan, one of the four great families, right? "Haha, although the Cao family of Great Wei is the royal family, they are helpless against the three great sects and the four great families!" Wen Zheng was also aware of the current situation of the imperial government as he spoke with a smile.


    The few of them chatted as they walked, and in a short while, they arrived before the city gates. Since Huangfu City was not under the jurisdiction of the imperial government, it would not listen to the wanted posters of the imperial government. After entering the city, they found an inn to stay in for a hundred miles. Although it was currently noon, they could reach the next city at night, Wen Zheng, Ice Crystal, Situ Ya, but they could still barely fly on the legendary sword. However, Zhu Xing''er was still a Xiantian Mid Level expert, so they definitely couldn''t.


    At this moment, shouts came from the street below. Wen Zheng and the others looked over and saw more than ten people on horseback charging about recklessly. The leading lady in green was even more arrogant. "What are you shouting about? If I ruin your things, you can just go to the mansion and get them. How can this grandaunt lose to you?" A child was still in the middle of the road, but when he realized that it was already too late, Wen Zheng who was upstairs saw it and did not think about it too much, and with one hand, he jumped down and hugged the child, while the other hand placed his hand on the running horse''s head. As for the galloping horse, its body also suddenly stopped, and when the horse came to a sudden stop, the green-clothed woman also lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you!" Your dog eyes are blind, you even dare to stop my Young Miss''s horse! " A burly man said from behind the green-clad woman.


    "I don''t care who you are, is money really that big of a deal? If you have the money, why would you ignore the lives of others? " Wen Zheng said coldly. Wen Zheng was annoyed with these rich second generation ancestors, or even the second daughter, because back then he was the same, but no matter how bad he was back then, he had never underestimated the lives of others. Therefore, he was disgusted by the sight of this girl in green riding her horse through the streets of the city, disregarding the safety of others. Usually when he spoke to his friends, he would be careless, but when he spoke to his enemies, he did not have any feelings for them. Right now, he had offended this azure-dressed woman. Judging from her demeanor, the power behind her was definitely not weak, and she might even have some connections with the Huangfu Family. Since he was already standing in front of her, he could only stand to the end.


    "You ¡­!" The green-clad woman got up from the ground. When she heard Wen Zheng''s words, she was also a bit angry. Although she usually looked like a second daughter, she had never hurt anyone. However, thinking about Wen Zheng blocking the horse with his hand just now, and the righteous words, the girl felt a little dumbfounded when she saw Wen Zheng still maintaining that posture. Wasn''t such a hero like him just like when she was in her dreams?


    He did not return to the inn because he was not worried about anything else. He just did not want anything to happen to Zhu Xing''er. Upstairs, seeing Wen Zheng''s reincarnation leaving, Situ Ya also understood and did not pursue him.


    "Hey!" You left without apologizing! " When the green-clad girl saw Wen Zheng turn to leave, she also shouted out loud.


    "I can''t be humble to a spoiled young miss like you!" Wen Zheng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "This young master, actually, the young miss is quite a good person. She is usually a bit overbearing, but she also takes good care of us poor people." Beside Wen Zheng, some of the commoners of Huangfu City were talking to Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng frowned slightly when he heard their words. Did he blame this azure-dressed woman wrongly?


    "Don''t come over, I''ll go chase after him!" The girl in green spoke to Wen Zheng behind her as she mounted her horse and chased after him. Wen Zheng sped up as well and summoned his Heaven Flame zhen Qi, dashing forward.


    Sorry, I have a virus in my computer. I can''t turn it on. I''m greeting all of you at your neighbors'' house. Originally, it was 2: 00 PM today, but I can''t do anything about it. Tomorrow, Father''s Day, may all the fathers in the world continue to be handsome!

 C26

    Wen Zheng ran for a while. When he looked up, he saw an alley in front of him. He immediately dashed into it. As he ran, he cursed in his heart.


    "F * ck, it''s actually a dead end. Damn it, this dead end is just trying to kill me!" He cursed in his heart as he turned his head to look. The green-clad girl was not far behind him, smiling as she stared at him. Actually, Wen Zheng wasn''t afraid of her. It was just that based on the manner in which she led so many people, she definitely wasn''t an ordinary girl. He just didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    "What do you want? You almost got yourself killed. Isn''t a single sentence from you good enough? Be careful that I accuse you of violating the traffic laws! " Wen Zheng glared at the girl as he mumbled to himself. His voice was icy cold.


    "Idiot, who wants to do something? "I am just furious. Come here and explain, my aura is not what you think it is. You also heard what my fellow villagers said just now. Why do you recognize me as the second daughter of a rich family?" The azure-dressed woman scolded Wen Zheng as she spoke to an idiot.


    Ignoring her curses, Wen Zheng coldly said, "Humph, justice is in the heart of hearts. Let me investigate. If you are not, I will definitely pay you a visit to apologize!" Usually, when Wen Zheng spoke, he would have the same temperament as his friends, but when he spoke, he would have the same temper as those he considered evil. Thus, he no longer teased them, and instead, spoke with an ice-cold voice.


    "Fine, I''ll ask you to investigate. You can ask for yourself. If I, Huangfu Youqi, do something so wicked as this, I''ll die a horrible death!" Seeing Wen Zheng''s still cold expression, the green-clothed girl said angrily.


    "As expected!" Wen Zheng was shocked, even though he had expected this to happen. As expected, they are people from the Huangfu Family. I''m guessing they have quite a bit of status. "


    "Alright, as long as I ask for the results, if you are right now, I will definitely come to ask for your forgiveness. If not ¡­" As Wen Zheng spoke, he stopped. It wasn''t that he was threatening Huangfu Youqi, but because he didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t ¡­ He could even kill her?


    As if seeing that Wen Zheng was speechless, Huangfu Youqi snorted and turned her horse to walk towards Hu Tong. In fact, she was also betting that she herself knew who this person was. Although he was usually a bit arrogant, he would often help the poor. If Wen Zheng came up with something, he would really come to her door and beg for her forgiveness. This meant that she was right, this person was really a gentleman who kept his word.


    Seeing Huangfu Youqi disappear, Wen Zheng also sighed and shook his head before slowly walking out of the alley.


    "Fellow villager, may I ask what sort of person Huangfu Youqi is?" On the main street, Wen Zheng pulled a middle-aged man in his forties and asked.


    "Idiot!" The middle-aged man rolled his eyes at Wen Zheng and continued to walk on his own path.


    "It''s just a question, why are you cursing?" Wen Zhengzheng spoke to the figure, then pulled another passerby and asked, "Old villager, may I ask what is Huangfu Youqi''s character like?"


    "Idiot!" The passersby rolled their eyes at Wen Zheng and continued on their way.


    Until nightfall, after being scolded countless times for being an idiot, Wen Zheng finally found the answer ¡ª Huangfu Youqi was not what he had imagined!


    "Ahh, why did I spend so much effort for a seventeen or eighteen year old little girl, and even get scolded at so many times by people? Is this the phrase ''people of Huangfu City''?" Wen Zheng kept his head down as he walked. When the passersby saw him like this, they all whispered to him, "Idiot!"


    Once they entered the inn, Zhu Xing''er and the others had already been waiting for a long time. "Where did you go? If you didn''t come soon, we would have gone to find someone from the Huangfu Clan." When Ruo Yu saw Wen Zheng return, her tensed face slowly relaxed as she complained to Wen Zheng. During the day, they already knew the identity of the green-clad girl.


    "It''s fine. Hur Hur, go to sleep!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he ignored everyone and headed straight for his own guest room. They had rented a total of two rooms. Zhu Xing''er, Ruyu, and Ice Crystal were sharing one room while Wen Zheng, Liu Xing, and Situ Ya were sharing the other. Originally, Wen was planning to stay with Zhu Xing''er, but Zhu Xing''er''s words had made them choke! "I''m still a girl, you''ll get gossiped about if I keep talking to you like this." Although Wen Zheng was unwilling, after all they had already been husband and wife for two lifetimes, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t just snatch it away, it wouldn''t make both of them want to, it was called QJ. However, Wen Zheng was still extremely happy. No matter what, even after a thousand years, Zhu Xing''er was still not a casual person.


    It was a silent night. On the second day, Wen Zhengzheng left after enduring for a while. Then, he grabbed another person on the street and asked him where the Huangfu clan was.


    "Go all the way south and see a very grand mansion."


    Following the path pointed out by that person, Wen Zheng soon saw a huge mansion in front of him. It looked like a small palace! It could be seen how big the Huangfu Family''s wealth was!


    "Please inform me that Wen Zheng has come to apologize to Miss Huangfu." Right now, there was no need for him to offend the Huangfu Family.


    "Oh, that Wen Zheng who offended my Miss on the street yesterday?" One of them asked. Seeing Wen Zheng nod his head, he didn''t say anything and turned to walk inside. Not long later, that person came out again.


    "My family''s Patriarch invites you. Please come with me. " The person spoke to Wen Zheng, and Wen Zheng also frowned slightly. He had come to apologize to Huangfu Youqi, so why would a Patriarch ask him for help? As he thought this, he followed them through the door.


    What entered his vision was a huge courtyard. The side of the courtyard was filled with colorful trees and flowers, and the corridor was built with white jade! On the main house, two large words were written: Huangfu! He secretly smacked his lips against the Huangfu Family''s wealth, but his feet didn''t stop moving. Not long later, a clear laughter rang out, "Haha, Sir Wen, I, the Huangfu Family''s Patriarch, have come to welcome you!" As his voice faded, a majestic wave of true energy also assaulted his face.


    "True Immortal energy!" Wen Zheng said in shock.


    Today, Father''s Day, I wish my father a long life! The more alive he was, the more handsome he would become! I wish all fathers in the world a long life. To be honest, I really did let down my father, my father studied well in school, my father had great expectations for me, my father was a genuine farmer, he wholeheartedly wanted his children to quit farming and go to college, but on the day I didn''t go to school, I still remember my father looking old and handsome, but that time, in my heart, my father looked so young and handsome, but in the end, even though I didn''t go to school, even though I came out to work, I still learned some things online, although I didn''t have any certificates, I wrote novels for my father. Here, I advise those children who are still in school to not think that they are only going to school for these four words. These four words can cause their parents'' mood to drop to the bottom, and after looking forward to so many years, these four words are the only thing that can hurt their seniors the most! What I regret the most right now is not listening to my parents and going to university properly.

 C27

    Even though Wen Zheng was not afraid of True Immortal Aura, but at the moment, Wen Zheng did not want to be so high-profile. Moreover, who in the God Realm can get True Immortal Aura without being considered a genius? In other words, the gates to the location of True Immortals of the Great Luo Empire had already opened up for them.


    At this moment, on the stairs, a fifty year old middle-aged man was standing, waves of majestic true energy were swirling around his entire body. At this moment, on the stairs, a fifty year old middle-aged man was standing, waves of true energy were surrounding his entire body.


    "Junior pays his respect to Patriarch Huangfu." Wen Zhen bowed towards Huangfu Duan. Seeing Wen Zheng awaken from the true energy he had intentionally released earlier, he nodded his head inwardly. In fact, he didn''t know that Wen Zheng wasn''t shocked at all. The shock from earlier was just a matter of time. The expression that followed was just an act to give some face to Huang Duan. What Huang Duan didn''t know was that if he did, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. However, what he didn''t know was that being able to receive a salute from this reincarnated devil child could also be considered a form of treatment.


    "Eh? Why can''t I see through your strength? " asked Huang Duan, after examining Wen Zheng for a moment.


    "Junior entered a cave when he had a tummy and coincidentally obtained a set of mutated Zhen Qi cultivation methods. Senior might not be able to see the specific strength, but the current cultivation level is only at the advanced Xiantian Zhen Qi level of the Mortal Realm." Facing Huang Duan, Wen Zheng blew hard, and the Heavenly Flame true energy also gushed out from his body. However, he still kept some of it. As for his five condensed demonic Luo true energy, Wen Zheng did not dare to casually expose it. Actually, he didn''t want to overstate himself. After all, it wasn''t a good thing to overstate himself. However, Wen Zheng''s already low-key words still shocked Huang Duan. No one would believe it if they heard it, but looking at the Zhen Qi surrounding Wen Zheng''s body, even Huang Duan had never seen it before. Although he knew that this little brat''s words were mixed with a lot of water, the mutated Zhen Qi was enough to shock Huang Duan. He had lived for so long, yet he had never even heard of it, let alone seen it.


    In the midst of his shock, Huangpu Duan finally regained his senses. Smiling awkwardly at Wen Zheng, he said, "Your luck is not shallow at all. I was just blaming myself for losing my composure. This way, please." After saying that, he turned around and walked back into the house. Wen Zheng followed behind him.


    "Master Wen, what is your relationship with Cao Zhou Wen Tong?" After entering the great hall, Huang Duan asked with a smile on his face.


    "I am the second son of his unfilial son, Wen Zheng."


    "No wonder you act so much like old man Wen''s serene heart. Old Man Wen has a son like you. Who knows what kind of merits he had in his previous life. Haha, I''ve often heard that Second Young Master Wen was a prodigal son who didn''t learn anything before. Huang Duan laughed.


    "You know my father?" Wen Zheng raised his head and asked when he heard this.


    Alright, let''s not talk about other things. Today, I know the purpose of my nephew''s visit, but my daughter is only around 30 years of age, and I only have this precious daughter of mine. She is usually spoiled, and it was all thanks to her nephew''s guidance yesterday. Pausing for a moment, Huang Duan spoke to Wen Zheng. And for the sake of familiarity, he also called Wen Zheng a good nephew.


    "This junior naturally knows. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to the Huangfu clan today to beg for forgiveness, right?" "Please summon Miss Huangfu, Wen Zheng will apologize now!" Seeing Wen Zheng''s expression, Huang Duan was also very happy. For a young master from his clan to be able to do what Wen Zheng did, it was not easy.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before a girl dressed in green came out from the inner hall. If it wasn''t Huangfu Youqi, who else could it be? At this time, Huangfu Youqi''s clothes hadn''t changed and there was a faint makeup on her face. This kind of appearance of a lady caused Wen Zheng to be stupefied.


    "Master Wen, have you investigated thoroughly?" Huangfu Youqi said to Wen Zheng in a gentle voice. She no longer had the appearance of that fierce woman who was on the street yesterday.


    "Ahem ¡­ I''ve investigated thoroughly. I have truly wronged Miss Huangfu. Miss Huangfu, I''m sorry!" "Yes, yes, yes, wrong is wrong. This is what a man should do!"


    "Haha, since nephew Qian has said so, then stay in the mansion for a few more days. My Huangfu family is very large, so I''ll let you have a good tour around with me." As if he loved to laugh, he laughed heartily and said to Wen Zheng.


    "Uh, there''s no need for me to live here. My friend and fiancee are still waiting for me on the street." Wen Zheng politely refused.


    "Right, right, my fianc¨¦e!" Wen Zheng said with a puzzled expression. However, he also understood in his heart that there was no need to let the Patriarch of the Huangfu Family personally see him because of his small apology. Huangfu Youqi, who was on the side, also stared blankly at Wen Zheng and said, "You already have a fianc¨¦e?"


    "En!" Wen Zheng scratched his head.


    "Humph!" Huangfu Youqi snorted and turned her head to run out. Seeing Huangfu Youqi running out, Wen Zheng pretended to be confused as he asked, "What''s wrong, Eldest Miss?" He sighed in his heart.


    "What? Isn''t it because of you? You''re still not going to chase after that young fianc¨¦e of yours!" Huang Duan shouted at Wen Zheng, pushing Wen Zheng out of the way.


    "Oh!" Wen Zheng acknowledged her, then chased after Huangfu Youqi. Looking at Wen Zheng''s back, Huang Duan shook his head and said, "So what if you have a fiancee? Being a waiter is always better than being a mistress."


    "Huangfu You Qi destroyed the flowers and plants in Huangfu Haoyi''s back garden." Let you have a fiancee, and let you not meet me first! " After venting for a while, Huangfu Youqi also sat on the ground and shed tears on her own.


    "First Miss, are you done venting your anger?" At this moment, Wen Zheng, who had been standing by the side for a while, rushed over with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" "You go!" Huangfu Youqi said like she was turning white, but in her heart, she felt a slight sweetness because Wen Zheng chased after her.


    "Why are you so angry? Who dares to provoke you?" As expected, after hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Huangfu Youqi''s tears once again began to well up in her eyes. "Who, who did you say? Don''t you know what I think of you? Let me tell you, I already fell in love with you at first sight on the street. Otherwise, do you think that my father would personally greet you with such a small figure like you? I didn''t expect that you would have a fiancee. Did you know that you''re breaking a girl''s heart? "


    "Isn''t it just a fianc¨¦e!?" Which hero doesn''t have three wives and four concubines! " When Wen Zheng finished speaking, he really wanted to slap his own face. How was he trying to persuade her? He was obviously giving her hope.


    Wen Zheng was in a dilemma and could only scratch his head and say, "Then you should stay at home for now. We can discuss this after I''m done." He didn''t care about delaying her daughter anymore. As long as he could get rid of this hot potato, he would be fine. Right now, he was thinking this way. When he was done with his matters, that would be the time when he would take revenge against the God Realm. Who knows how long it would take for him to do so. Seeing him today at first sight, she would fall in love with him at first sight. Maybe tomorrow, when she met someone better than him, she would fall in love with him at first sight again. After all, a eighteen or nineteen year old girl was in her infancy!


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you at home, but you have to promise me three things!" Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Huangfu Youqi could only take a step back and say.


    "Sure, not to mention three, as long as it''s something that isn''t immoral, I will do it myself. Which three? " Wen Zheng was also overjoyed when he heard this.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet!"


    "Plop ¡­" Someone has fallen!


    With the second fragment of the night over, if there were any tickets or if he wanted to collect them, so be it.

 C28

    After persuading Huangfu You for a long time, he finally calmed her down. If he didn''t coax her well, then perhaps he wouldn''t be able to take the consequences himself. Although Huangfu Jie seemed straightforward, it would be strange if someone angered him, his only daughter, so he wouldn''t go on a rampage. Seeing that Huangfu Youqi was gradually calming down, Wen Zheng once again supported him back to the main hall.


    "Agreed?" asked Huang Duan with a chuckle.


    "Uh, that, uh, hmph, all right." Wen Zheng didn''t know what to say, so he could only scratch his head and grunt.


    "Then let''s see if you can leave!" As Huangpu Duan spoke, he made a gesture of invitation towards Wen Zheng. Huangfu Youqi, who was at the side, was also stunned. She stared at her father in puzzlement.


    When he finally regained his senses, Wen Zheng bowed to Huang Duan before turning around to leave. After all, being able to become the head of a clan would cause one to have a few strange ailments.


    "Father, why did you let him go?" Huangfu Youqi asked as she watched Wen Zheng leave. As for Huang Duan, he only stroked his beard and smiled, not saying anything.


    In the inn, Zhu Xing''er paced back and forth. This Wen Zheng had been gone for a long time since morning, and he hadn''t returned either. What if he was caught by the Chang Clan and taken away?


    However, he was much calmer than Zhu Xing''er. He put on an act and advised, "Lady Zhu, don''t worry. No matter how powerful King Changping and the Chang Clan are, they definitely won''t dare to come to Huangfu City to capture people."


    "Then what if they join hands with the Huangfu Family?" Zhu Xing''er asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" "About this ¡­" Legend Liu was at a loss for words.


    "That won''t happen. The Huangfu family has clan rules that they cannot communicate with the imperial government. So, no matter how much Wen Zheng offends the Huangfu family, they will not join hands with King Changping and the others." Situ Ya said.


    "If we don''t join hands with them, then did we have to deal with him alone? "No, I have to go to Huangfu Clan to take a look!" As Zhu Xing''er spoke, she prepared to charge out. Unexpectedly, because he was in a hurry, he bumped into a person. When he looked up, it was Wen Zheng or someone else.


    "What are you all doing? All of their faces turned ugly! Hurry up and give me something to eat. Motherf * cker, the Huangfu family is truly stingy. The old man was complaining to the crowd.


    "Brother Zheng, why did you just return? "But you really worried us to death! Why did you run over to Huangfu Haoyue''s house when you had nothing to do?" Zhu Xing''er said.


    Hearing Zhu Xing''er''s question, Wen Zheng gave her a general idea of what happened, but he didn''t mention anything about how Miss Huangfu liked him. He was afraid that Zhu Xing''er would be hurt. Just as he was speaking, a group of soldiers suddenly charged in. The soldiers stood on either side of him and knelt down on one knee before Wen Zheng. They said in unison, "Greetings, Young Master!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Did you find the wrong person? I am not your Young Master! " At the side, Legend Liu asked.


    "Idiot!" The soldier said to Legend Liu in his heart, but did not say a word.


    "Haha, son-in-law, why did you come back so quickly? I told you to stay for a few more days." A burst of laughter rang out from outside the door, yet it was Huang Duan and Huangfu Youqi who appeared before the crowd. Upon seeing Huangfu Youqi, the disdainful expression on Liu Zenith''s face was instantly replaced with pleasant surprise. Before anyone could say anything, he kneeled on the ground and said, "My son-in-law greets father-in-law!"


    "Young master, what are you doing?" Seeing the actions of Liu Legend, Huang Duan was slightly stunned, and he asked doubtfully.


    "Aren''t you here to pick up your son-in-law? I am! " Liu Ming said arrogantly.


    "Cough, that gongzi, I think you''ve misunderstood. I seem to have come to pick him up!" Looking at the treacherous look in his eyes, Wen Zheng wanted nothing more than to step forward and tear his face apart. This was clearly an incantation; let Wen Zheng come first while he, along with his own family''s soldiers, follow behind him. And the target of his visit this time was not Wen Zheng, but Wen Zheng''s fianc¨¦e, Zhu Xing''er. Like this, if Zhu Xing''er heard what Huangya had said, that by relying on the fact that women were innately jealous, even if they weren''t allowed to disperse, they would still be able to create conflicts between them. However, Huang Duan seemed to have underestimated the relationship between Wen Zheng and Zhu Xing''er. A thousand years of love, how could it be formed just like that? Moreover, as a righteous person, there was probably no one who understood him better than Zhu Xing''er.


    Wen Zheng looked towards Zhu Xing''er who was beside him. She was currently staring at him, sighing as she said, "It''s fine. Wait for me for a while. I''ll explain everything properly to you later tonight!"


    "Yes, I believe you." It was just a short sentence, but it made Wen Zheng''s heart warm. For a wife to do this, it was enough in this life!


    "Patriarch Huangfu, isn''t this action of yours a bit too shameless? My relationship with Xing''er is not something that can be broken up in a word or two! " Wen Fu said to Huang Duan.


    "Master Wen, we just made an agreement. Even if you have a fiancee, you would still be willing to marry my family''s girl. Do you want to go back on your word now?" I am the young miss of the Four Great Families of the Great Wei Empire. You want me to bow down and become your concubine? As he spoke in a stern voice, his expression instantly turned cold. However, a sinister smile surfaced in his heart. Liu Zhe, who was standing to the side, forgot the pain from his scar and said, "Aiya, what kind of concubine is this? Old Master, why don''t you betroth my daughter to me? I''ll make her grow up!"


    "Aiya, legend, stop messing around. If you really want to get married, then the child will probably call me uncle now." Wen Zheng said to Liu Xunsheng.


    "Isn''t it all for you? What if you have a falling out with Miss Zhu? " Liu Xin then whispered in Wen Zheng''s ear, "It''s normal to have so many wives when you''re a man. Don''t push it away."


    "Humph!" Huangfu Youqi stood up and spoke. At this moment, the latter''s face was already full of tears. "You, you lied. You said that you would marry me after settling the matter!"


    "Uhh ¡­ Uhh ¡­ what do you want me to say? Weren''t I comforting you at that time?" Wen Zheng scratched his head, but he didn''t know what to say. He stuttered for a while before uttering these words.


    "Humph, as a man, you must do what you said. Since you''ve already promised my daughter, don''t go back on your words!" Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Huang Duan snorted coldly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Can''t I just agree? When I''ve finished with my big business, I''ll come and keep my promise. " When his brain got hot, he blurted it out. Actually, right now, he still thought that Huangfu Youqi would forget about him soon, which was why she said those words.


    "I have a note here. Do you dare to sign it?!" "This is ¡­ this ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this ¡­"


    "If you want to sign, sign. I''m afraid of you!" No matter what, Wen Zheng was still a teenager. Thus, he spoke without hesitation.


    After receiving the paper and confirming that there were no mistakes, he even signed his name on the paper. Seeing that Wen Zheng had finished signing, Huang Duan grabbed him with one hand. With a cold snort, he dragged Huangfu Youqi with him and left. However, her voice rang out slowly, "A written note. If you are a man, then don''t disappoint my daughter!"


    Watching the crowd leave, Liu Legend shook his head and asked Wen Zheng, "Why do you want to sign?"


    "That young lady is insensible, she might forget about me in a few days. Besides, I don''t know when I''ll be able to complete the big tasks I need to do. By then, I''m afraid there won''t be anyone else." Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "What if he''s been waiting for you?" Are you going to hold him up? " At the side, Ruyu who had been silent all this while spoke up.


    "Err... That..." The expression on Wen Zheng''s face, which had been beaming merrily just a moment ago, instantly changed. To his side, Zhu Xing''er didn''t say a word as she turned and returned to her own guest room.


    In the dead of night, Wen was sitting on the roof of the inn, Zhu Xing''er in his arms.


    "Zheng-ge, I want to tell you something." The two had been silent for some time. At this time, Zhu Xing''er suddenly spoke.


    "Huh? "What is it?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "I have taken over your position as a hero for a thousand years. Indeed, for a hero like you to only be with me, I am truly feeling wronged. In this life, I will let you go. If you like her, marry her."


    For Zhu Xing''er to make such a decision, he himself didn''t know how much determination he had put into it. Smiling, he scratched her nose and said, "Silly girl, you''re enough for me to have you for my entire life. Others will never be able to enter my heart!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, the two of them smiled in tacit understanding. They no longer spoke as they looked at the bright moon in the sky. On both sides, Ruo Yu and Bing Jing, who were hidden in the dark, instantly paled when they heard Wen Zheng''s words.


    Aiya, Little Mo has finally finished coding. Today, the editor contacted me to change the title, so he changed "Legend of the Path of Demons" to "Ancestor of All Demons"! There are a lot of things going on today ¨C cooking, bathing, washing clothes, only starting at ten o''clock, but my brain is still full of paste, but I still managed to write it out. Little Mo still has to save the script, so one more day is better, but I promise you, as long as Little Mo has time on Saturday and Sunday, it will definitely be two new days! So Little Mo doesn''t need to keep the tickets, but I''m just reminding you, if you have them, if you think what Little Mo wrote is okay. One is fine! Heh heh.

 C29

    Before the sky brightened, Wen Zheng and the others had already left. He was afraid that something was happening. As he walked, there was nothing he could do. This was because right now, Huangfu Haoyue was leading the soldiers and blocking the path.


    "Son-in-law, where are you going this late at night?" Huang Duan smiled as he spoke to Wen Zheng.


    Before Wen Zheng could say anything, Situ Ya suddenly spoke up from the side, "Huangya, if you want to keep my family''s young master, you''ll have to get through me first!"


    "Humph!" You overestimate yourself! " At this time, Situ Ya''s true energy was being controlled to only be at the advanced stage of Undying True Qi. Therefore, when Huang Duan saw the degree of true energy Situ Ya had, he coldly snorted and said.


    "Situ, it''s up to you. We''ll leave first. Remember, don''t hurt anyone. Just plan everything out." Wen Zheng said as he faced Situ Ya. When he came out, Wen Zheng knew that Huangya wouldn''t let him go so easily, so he had already come to an agreement with everyone. The entire Huangfu City belongs to me, how can a small person like you escape my surveillance?


    Seeing Situ Ya nod his head, Wen Zheng embraced Zhu Xing''er and flew up like a wall. At this moment, Wen Zheng''s Heaven Flame zhenqi had already reached the level of the Undying Qi, so it wasn''t difficult for him to carry a person to fly. After that, Ruo Yu and the ice crystals also flew out of the city walls. Liu Ming also took out his treasure sword and flew away on it.


    "Scram!" Seeing Wen Zheng and the others flying away, Huang Duan shouted at Situ Ya.


    "Haha, scram! You''re not qualified to say those two words to me." When he saw the true energy of the Great Net, the ice-cold expression on Huangfu Duan''s face instantly changed. However, as the head of one of the four great families of the Great Wei Empire, his mental strength was not bad. Not long later, his face returned to normal. Although I am not a match for the Great Net''s true qi, all of these soldiers are also of the Undead true qi realm.


    Indeed, the Great Luo Zhen Qi was indeed terrifying, but as the saying goes, two fists can''t even contend with four hands, so it wasn''t difficult for these hundreds of immortal Zhen Qi warriors to jointly suppress Situ Ya.


    "Good!" Let''s see how you can catch me! " Situ Ya also let out a loud shout and the Great Net Primordial Qi gradually disappeared. As the Great Net True Qi disappeared, the originally pitch-black sky was gradually covered by a blood-red cloud.


    "Quasi-quasi-demon god!" No matter how calm and composed Huangfu Duan was, he was truly shocked. I don''t think I''ve seen a demon for at least a hundred years!


    "Do you still want to stop this old man?" Don''t think that just a small aristocratic family in the Empire is impressive. I will gift you with one word: Heaven beyond Heaven! " As Situ Ya spoke, his body gradually turned transparent and he finally disappeared.


    "May I know your esteemed name?" Huang Duan cupped his fists towards the night sky.


    "I don''t think anyone in the mortal world knows my name, but they all call me Old Man Dugu."


    "Hiss!" Old Man Dugu! He was originally a devil! " Then, he thought of something even more terrifying. If Old Man Dugu was Wen Zheng''s follower, then the person who had the courage to have such an arrogant Quasi-Demon God by his side was definitely not a human! In other words, Wen Zheng was also a demon, and his position in the demon race was extremely high!


    "This time, I''m really being shameless." He already felt that Wen Zhengzheng was from the demon race, and that her status was very high as well. But this person of high status actually put on airs when he was speaking humbly to him, and even schemed against him a little. It wouldn''t be difficult for this Quasi-demon god to destroy the entirety of Huangfu City, but he didn''t do so. It was clear that he had given them a great deal of face.


    "Ai ¡­" Let''s go, they''re not someone we can mess with! No one is allowed to speak of what has happened today! " With a sigh, Huangfu Duan turned around and walked back into his mansion, leaving behind a group of soldiers looking at each other in dismay.


    In the early morning, Wen was lying in a grove, legs crossed, a dogtail in his mouth. Seeing that Situ Ya had returned, Wen Zheng got up and asked, "Did it go smoothly?"


    "Everything is going smoothly. In the end, he indirectly told them that we are from the demon race. That Huangya [1] is also a smart person, it''s impossible for him to push his own daughter into a fiery pit!" Situ Ya said.


    "That''s enough!" When Wen Zheng heard this, he was also in a good mood. The trouble had finally been resolved, and he could not help but feel relieved. Just as he finished speaking, Wen Zheng suddenly turned his head and stared at another direction. When the few of them saw Wen Zheng''s expression, they followed his gaze.


    At this moment, a dog-like creature was standing there. A faint green light surrounded its entire body, and its entire body was similar to a dog''s. However, there was a sharp horn growing on its head.


    "Monster race, low-level monster, horned dog!" Wen Zheng whispered as he stared at the creature.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Monster race, these monsters haven''t appeared in the mortal world for hundreds of years! " A few people were shocked.


    In the past, under the suppression of the righteous and righteous, the Demon Race had been stable and stable. However, ever since Wen Zheng died a thousand years ago, the Demon Race had become rampant, and wherever they went, there was no trace of them. In the end, it was the Celestial Emperor who subdued them and ordered them to leave the Divine Continent. The experts of the demon clan united together, creating a space that couldn''t be considered large. Since then, the demon clan lived in this space that was named Demon World, and they had never come out. So, since they heard about the Monster race, they were also shocked.


    "I don''t care what kind of race you are, just go and scare me to death!" Behind Wen Zheng, Liu Xing shouted and threw the sword out of his hand.


    "No!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly, but it was already too late. The treasured sword had already pierced the one-horned dog''s body, and the one-horned dog had instantly turned into a puddle of green liquid.


    "Why are you so reckless!" Wen Zheng turned his head and shouted to Liu Xingxun.


    "Hey, why do you have that expression, as if I''ve done something wrong?" Liu Ye said to Wen Zheng.


    "Did you know that this kind of horned dog appears as a group? Moreover, its green liquid is the signal to call its companions!"


    "Ah, uh, that ¡­ I''m in a hurry to pee. Let''s go first!" Just as Liu Legend was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Wen Zhengzheng was talking to Liu Legend and also turned his head to look at him. At this time, Liu Legend was staring in front of him with an astonished expression, following his gaze. At this time, a group of black horned dogs was rushing towards them from afar.


    "Quick, use your zhen qi to block the horned dog, but try your best not to kill them." Wen Zheng said to the others. Even if you fly away, they will still be able to find you. In case you follow Wen Zheng and the others to a place where there are many people, with the demon race''s character of destroying things, they will harm the innocent civilians.


    In a short while, the horned dog had already run ten meters ahead of him, but because of the power of his zhen qi, it was difficult to advance even a little. After holding on for a while, Ice Crystal suddenly shouted, "Profound Ice Cold Stream!" As the shout faded, the temperature of the surrounding air instantly dropped. The one-horned dogs in front of him were also frozen.


    Wen Zheng looked appreciatively at the ice crystal and asked, "How long can you last?"


    "This is the thousand-year-old Xuan Bing that I''ve summoned. If there''s no external forces to destroy it, I don''t know how long it will take." Bing Jing said with a gentle tone.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Having said this, Wen Zheng embraced Zhu Xing''er beside him and flew off. Along the way, Wen Zheng''s frown deepened. This was the official road. The last time he went outside, there were still many people coming and going, but now there was not a single person around. Wen Zheng could faintly sense that this was definitely related to the one-horned dog!


    A few people flew and stopped. After ten or so days, none of them came across those horned dogs, Guo Chen, and the others. They could vaguely see Er Long Mountain. However, this Er Long Mountain seemed to be walking in an array. Wen Zheng was puzzled when he heard a loud shout. "Who are you? Why have you come to my Second Dragon Mountain?" Following that, a miserable figure appeared. It was Wang Zhi of the Two Dragons and Five Tigers. At this moment, Wang Zhi''s body was covered in green liquid and his hair was loose. He no longer had the dashing look that Wen Zheng had when he first saw him.


    "Fifth brother, it''s me!" Wen Zheng said to Wang Zhi.


    Seeing Wen Zheng, Wang Zhi was overjoyed. "Hey brother, you really came at the right time. We are in need of manpower right now."


    "What''s going on? What happened? " Wen Zheng felt that something was amiss.


    F * ck, I don''t know why a group of demon beasts suddenly appeared a few days ago and attacked Erlong Mountain, but my brothers and I killed them all. I didn''t expect that there would be another batch, and more than the previous ones, and if they come out, we will kill them once, but after killing them, we will come out again. Wang Zhi spat on the ground and said bitterly.


    "What exactly do the demon race want? Didn''t they previously say that they would never come to the Divine Continent again? Are they not afraid of the people from Heaven Realm? " After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something. The Heaven Realm had already formed a Heaven''s Realm so they no longer cared about worldly matters. Thinking about that, Wen Zheng also came to a realization. It was likely that for the past few hundred years, the demon clan had been keeping an eye on the Divine Province.


    Just as he was thinking, a group of horned dogs came running over. Wang Zhi saw them and cursed at Wen Zheng and the others. He said, "Quickly enter the formation. Once you enter the Five Elements Formation, they won''t be able to do anything to us."


    When Wen Zheng and the others heard this, they did not hesitate and walked into the formation one by one. They disappeared, leaving behind a group of horned dogs whining towards the direction they disappeared in.


    Today was the first time. After getting off work, he would have to move. It was so tiring! Kneeling for the collection! There were only a few tickets, and Little Mo had already guaranteed that this book wouldn''t be kept by eunuchs.

 C30

    First let me know: Little Mo might move in a week, and at that time, the internet would have to reapply. Because Little Mo is currently using someone else''s internet, everyone knows that applying for an internet connection will take place very slowly, so it might break for a longer period of time, but at most a week or two. At that time, if there''s time, Little Mo will probably go to an internet cafe to update it, right? Thank you for your support! In addition, the review section has already done the author''s survey, please see where the big boys go to put their feelings.


    They were still some distance away from the hall when Wen Zheng and a few others saw Guo Chen sitting cross-legged outside. At the side, Wang Zhi explained, "Big Brother is the one who has been affected the most. He wants to maintain the core of the formation and also eliminate those demon beasts. He already has the time to do so, so he should just sit there and recover his strength."


    Wen Zheng nodded and approached Guo Chen.


    "Quick, let the three of them return. There won''t be any problems with the Five Elements Formation for now." Guo Chen said to Wang Zhi.


    "Alright!" Wang Zhi responded with a sound of agreement and a strange sound came out of his mouth. Not long later, three figures appeared in front of Wen Zheng.


    "Aiya, brother, you really are timely. Right now, we''re in need of helpers, so you''re here!" When Liu Wen saw Wen Zheng, he also laughed heartily.


    "Holy sh * t!" "Legend Liu, why is your son of a bitch here?" Wang Yong, who was standing behind Liu Wen, also shouted out as he looked at the hanging face of Liu Legend.


    "What is it? You two know each other? " Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    His Master is the God of Swords, but our Martial Uncle has a good relationship with him. When we were young, he would often bring this proud disciple of his to show off in front of our Master, so we have been very familiar with each other since we were young. Cao Qing said to Wen Zheng.


    "The two of us grew up together, haha! We''ve watched JJ grow up together. We''ve known each other since the day we opened our pants, even earlier than you guys!" Wen Zheng''s words caused Zhu Xing''er and Ruyu behind him to blush.


    "Sigh, I''m still not as important as anyone else. Only now did I notice it!" Liu Ye said sourly.


    "How can that be, you are like a turtle hiding your head behind Wen Zheng, how can we see you, since we are all brothers of our own, there is nothing strange about it, come, come to the hall, let''s have a good chat, hey, these two are ¡­" Guo Chen teased Liu Legend. When he saw Situ Ya and Bing Jing standing behind Wen Zheng, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Let me explain it to you first!" Wen Zheng said.


    When the few of them heard that the ice crystal was the transformation from a black ice body, the few of them were emotionally moved. When they heard that Situ Ya was Old Man Dugu, they were shocked. Old Man Dugu was quite famous in the mortal world.


    "Brothers, I won''t say much, but what''s going on here? It has only been a few months since I left, so why are there so many demon beasts here? " As Wen Zheng spoke, his face gradually turned serious.


    "Damn, we don''t know how these things got to the Mortal Realm. About a month ago, a scout horse came back and said that the surroundings of the Erlong Mountain were filled with weird-looking dogs, and after the five of us saw that it was the Monster race, we killed them. Who knows, another batch came after us, but we couldn''t do anything about it, we killed them all again and again, but the dogs didn''t decrease in number. Wang Yong spat on the ground. He scolded.


    "I wonder what kind of mess the Monster race are going to cause? The words of the Celestial Emperor were clear. If they dared to come to the Mortal Realm again, they would definitely exterminate them all!" Liu Wen added.


    "I came here with bad intentions. Along the way, I realized that there isn''t a single person in the usually lively pipeline. I guess that it has nothing to do with these one-horned dogs. At the side, Liu Ming pretended to be deep in thought as he stroked his smooth chin.


    "Let''s pull it back and learn to stroke its beard. Alright, let''s go over there and take a look. Perhaps, we might be able to find the answer!" Wen Zheng did not give any face to Liu Legend as he teased him.


    "You ¡­ Don''t think that just because you''re handsome that you don''t know how to beat people up! " Liu Zenith pointed at Wen Zheng and said angrily.


    Ignoring Liu''s threat, Wen Zheng stood up and walked out of the room, followed by several other people behind him.


    At this moment, those horned dogs were currently whining. When they saw Wen Zheng appear, they all surrounded him.


    "You don''t have to care about death anymore. Kill!" Wen Zhengyu said to Ruo Yu and the others. At this moment, he also knew that the target of these horned dogs was Er Long Mountain. Since he knew, there was no need to leave any survivors.


    "Alright, let me do it!" Liu Ye shouted and was the first one to run towards the dog. In the small forest from before, he already couldn''t bear it anymore, but Wen Zheng didn''t want them to kill the dog, so he endured until now. Now, Wen Zheng finally said he could attack, so he had no scruples.


    Waving the treasured sword in his hand, Liu Ming killed the one-horned dogs one by one. However, if he killed one, then two would come running towards him from afar. Not long after, Liu Xin miserably retreated with the sword in his hand.


    "Motherf * cker, we can''t kill them all. We can''t just play around like this. We can''t just kill all of them!" Even if they levelled up, they would kill off all the monsters before coming back out. Before they could kill them all, another wave of monsters appeared! " Liu Zenith panted heavily as he spoke.


    "Fine, look at me." As Wen Zheng spoke to Liu Legend, his figure also exploded and in the blink of an eye, he flashed into the middle of the horned dogs. Wen Zheng actually wanted to kill him, but he was afraid of provoking more and injuring the innocent, so he didn''t do anything. Now that they had a clear goal and he did not want to leave, he did not hold back anymore. He waved his hand and the Demon Soul Sword appeared, and Wen Zheng''s strength had already reached the level of the Demon Luo Zhen Qi, controlling the Demon Soul was not a difficult task, he just did not have to use 50% of its power.


    With a flash of black and purple light, more than half of the single-horned dogs were instantly turned into a pool of green liquid. From afar, more one-horned dogs were rushing over as well.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The three one-horned dogs were much bigger than the ones leading them. Wen Zheng was watching with narrowed eyes. One-horned Dog King? Wen Zheng muttered to himself. This One-horned Dog King is not like the other One-horned Dogs, they can use their demon arts. Wen Zheng thought to himself, as he slammed his palm on the ground, causing the powerful force that came from the ground to form a pool of liquid. He couldn''t use the Demon Soul Sword too many times now, so he didn''t use it this time.


    When the three horned dog kings at the front saw Wen Zheng take out a dozen of their own kind in an instant, they also cried out angrily, but they did not attack Wen Zheng. Instead, they raised their heads to the sky and spat out green Qi from their mouths.


    Wen Zheng hadn''t had the chance to test the strength of his body since the Body Refinement Realm, so he didn''t retreat this time. He just stood there, letting the giant horned dog attack him.


    "Bang!" "Rip!" A sound rang out and Wen Zheng was instantly enveloped in a cloud of dust.


    "Brother Zheng!" Brother! Young Master! " A few shouts sounded out, but before they could finish speaking, Wen Zheng appeared in front of them, bare-chested.


    "This little bit of power?" Wen Zheng was very disappointed. He had thought that the Single Horned Dog King''s attack was powerful, but it only shattered his clothes. He didn''t even have a single injury left on his body. Looking at his upper body, Wen Zheng''s eyes suddenly stopped at a picture on his shoulder. It really was the Heaven Fire Source Spirit. It was Xiao Jin, who hadn''t made a sound since he exited the Heavenly Flame Cave. At this moment, Wen Zheng recalled the spell he used in his previous life.


    "Little Gold, appear!" Wen Zheng inwardly shouted, but he didn''t see Xiao Jin.


    "Little Gold, appear!" Xiao Jin''s figure was still nowhere to be seen.


    Could it be that it had already escaped? Wen Zheng thought to himself. He then shouted out loud, "F * cking Sky Fire Source Spirit, show it to your father!" As Wen Zheng finished his drink, the air around him instantly heated up. A tiny, palm-sized figure appeared in the air.


    "Master, you called me?" Xiao Jin yawned and said to Wen Zheng.


    "You still know how to come out? I thought you ran away! " Wen Zheng rolled his eyes at Xiao Jin as he coldly snorted.


    "No, I''m just sleeping." Xiao Jin explained.


    "Don''t say any more nonsense. Listen to my commands."


    "Yes, master!" As soon as Little Gold finished speaking, she transformed into a pool of flames that appeared within Wen Zheng''s hand.


    "Prairie Burning Heaven!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly as he threw Xiao Jin towards the horned dogs. As Xiao Jin flew, his body gradually grew larger. As Little Gold got closer and closer to the ground, Wen Zheng also quickly retreated.


    "Quick!" Hurry and dig into the Five Elements Formation! " Wen Zheng retreated to the side and shouted.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" With a loud bang, Wen Zheng and the others also stuck their heads out their heads out. At this moment, the horned dogs, including the horned dog king, had all been turned into ashes, and there was not a single trace of green liquid on the ground. It seemed that Xiao Jin had burnt them into ashes and did not prepare for them to turn into liquid. As Wen Zheng and the others came out, the golden flames on the ground gradually merged together and became smaller. Finally, they returned to the size of a palm and flew to Wen Zheng.


    "Alright, I know how powerful you are!" Wen Hezheng smiled at Xiao Jin before turning her head to speak to the others, "You guys stay here and guard. Legend and I will search for their headquarters!"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Liu Legend towards the direction in which the single-horned dogs had come from.

 C31

    The two of them walked in the direction they had come from and saw a complete mess in front of them. As they slowly walked, they suddenly saw a group of one-horned dogs running towards them.


    "Follow them and we''ll definitely find the demon clan leader that controls them." Wen Zheng turned his head and said to Liu Legend.


    As the two flew through the sky, the horned dogs below raised their heads and whined. After flying for a while, Wen Zheng suddenly stopped in his tracks. Seeing Wen Zheng stop, Liu Legend did not go forward to greet him either.


    "The demonic energy in front is extremely dense. We should be there soon. Be careful."


    "Yes!" Liu Xin replied. Not long later, dozens of people with green bodies appeared in front of them. And in their hands, every time they changed their techniques, there would be around ten one-horned dogs. Wen Zheng saw them and his eyes narrowed, "Demon Beast Head!" "I''ll go out in a bit, but you just have to make a move when I''m in danger!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he landed on the ground without waiting for Liu Ming''s reply.


    "You choose to die this way?" However, it was as if they suddenly heard a cold voice, and looked towards the direction of the voice. At this moment, a twenty-something year old man was standing there bare-handed, with white clothes fluttering around his body, looking quite cool. However, when he saw the Xiantian Qi gushing out of his body, the faces of the demon clan leaders turned from surprise to malevolence. This person was Wen Zheng!


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Heaven has its own path, but if you refuse to follow it, Hell has no doors. Brat, if you discover my Monster race, you can forget about going back alive. " One of them seemed to be the leader of the group as he smiled sinisterly at Wen Zheng.


    "Since I was born into this world, I have never thought of going back alive!" Wen Zheng stretched lazily and said faintly.


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!" After the demon heard this, he flew into a rage and rushed towards Wen Zheng, a palm imprint appearing on Wen Zheng''s chest. However, Wen Zheng acted as if nothing had happened and grabbed his hand. A scorching wave of true energy flowed through his meridians through his palm. "Ahhh!" Wen Zheng knew that the weak point of the demon clan wasn''t their chest, but their groin. If they were to be kicked by Wen Zheng with all their strength, even if they didn''t die as Loose Immortals, they would die instantly, not to mention this small demon clan leader. When Wen Zheng was kicked far away, he spat out a mouthful of green blood and his body was slowly dying.


    The power of one strike had reached such a level!


    The remaining tens of people, when they saw their leader killed, all of them were furious, but they did not dare to step forward. Their leader was a second stage Demon Emperor, yet he was killed in one blow by this person in front of them. There was only one kind of Demon Emperor''s true energy, but it was divided into twenty stages. Without one stage, it would be very difficult to cultivate it, and after cultivating to the last stage, other than the founder of the Demon Emperor''s true energy, the Demon Emperor, no one else had cultivated it for tens of thousands of years. Legend has it that the Demon Emperor''s true energy was not created by the Demon Emperor''s ancestor, but rather was taught by a master in the primal chaos outside the sky, thus cultivating his true energy. Furthermore, after cultivating the Demon Emperor''s true energy to the first stage of the Roar, legends could destroy the heavens and the earth. Even when compared to Pangu, there was no need to be excessive!


    "Which one is coming?" Wen Zheng said as he looked at the group of demons with cold eyes.


    Seeing Wen Zheng looking at him, the other members of the Demon Clan did not reply. After a long period of deadlock, one of them finally could not hold it in and shouted, "Let''s go all out against him. Brothers, the Demon Emperor wants to destroy the heavens!" The man shouted as he opened his mouth and green Zhen Qi shot out from it. Seeing this, the other demon clan members also followed suit. In a moment, dozens of green Zhen Qi merged together and turned into a huge green energy pillar that shot towards Wen Zheng.


    Looking at the energy pillar shooting towards him, Wen Zheng did not move. With so many energy pillars condensed from the Demon Emperor''s true energy, it was a pretty good cultivation method for Wen Zheng. He was the same as them, opening his mouth and swallowing that energy pillar into his stomach. This time, Wen Zheng didn''t use the Devil Dance of the Nine Heavens. As soon as the energy entered his body, he ordered Xiao Jin to suppress it. He still had use for it in the future.


    "Is it just a little bit of effort?" You''ve attacked, it''s my turn! " Wen Zheng coldly said to the stunned demon clan member. Then, with a flash of black light, the Demon Soul Sword appeared in his hand. It was only a forceful sweep, but he did not use any moves. How could these low-level demon clan leaders withstand an attack from the Demon Soul Sword with all their strength? Sobbing sounds immediately rang out, and most of the demon clan members were cut in half by Wen Zheng''s sword. The last demon clan member quietly vanished from this space after the power of the Demon Soul Sword attack disappeared. At that time, Wen Zheng had been paying attention to those demi-humans who had already transformed into two halves. He hadn''t noticed that the figure had disappeared.


    In a certain space, the person who had disappeared earlier was kneeling on the ground as he reported to a man.


    "Lord Protector, we have already done our best. We never thought that a human expert would come out of nowhere and kill everyone, including the leader. Only I managed to escape, so I hope that Lord Protector can help us take revenge!"


    "Humph, trash, you''re just a small human. You can''t even deal with forty of us, but you''ve really disgraced our demon clan!" The person in front of him had his hands behind his back. His face was ashen as he coldly snorted at the person who had just escaped over.


    "Milord, it is the sword in his hand. With a light wave, he killed dozens of people. I am in the back. Although I did not lose my life, I still lost an arm." That person cried and complained to the Protector.


    "What sword? It''s actually this powerful? " The guard muttered.


    Just as the demon clan member who had escaped had finished his words, the protector pressed his hand on the top of his head. Green colored true energy flowed through his palm and into the protector''s head. As he slowly released his hand, the person''s face was already in a daze. It was obvious that he had been turned into a fool by that palm.


    "Hiss!" Demon Soul Sword! "You guys, come with me to the mortal world!" The protector of the Monster race said to the people behind him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Wen Zheng slowly walked by himself. Now that he had settled everything, he felt more at ease. Suddenly, he stopped and turned his head towards the empty space behind him. "Come out, there''s no need to hide."


    As Wen Zheng finished speaking, the air distorted and three figures appeared. They were the protector and two followers from before.


    "Demon World Arcanum Protector, Obama greets the demons!" The protector appeared, kneeling on the ground in front of Wen Zheng.


    "It''s not that I can only use the Demon Soul Sword with my good eyesight, it''s just you alone. These matters are my fault, the space in the Demon Realm has been a little unstable recently, so these leaders took advantage of the spatial tear and escaped to the human realm to cause chaos. Luckily the demons found out, otherwise, I wouldn''t even know how to explain it! This is the person who just escaped, I have brought him back, and he is listening to the orders of the demon race! " As he spoke, he pulled the man from the space.


    With one glance, he could tell that this person had turned into an idiot. He sneered in his heart, but with his mouth, he pulled that person to his side and said to Obama, "Alright, as long as you know your mistake, I still have things to do. Let''s go, you guys go back and fix this old man''s space. After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he pulled the idiot up and turned around to walk away. Looking at Wen Zheng''s back, a trace of malice flashed in Obama''s eyes.

 C32

    In just a short period of time, the Fire Pincer Crab had been pulled seven or eight times, but it still remained in the air and did not fall to the ground. This cat playing with mice made the six of them feel a chill in their hearts. They couldn''t help but sympathize with that fire pincer crab. This turtle was indeed not a good person.


    Finally, after the Firepaw Crab had been whipped countless times in the air, Little Fatty gradually felt the anger within his heart dissipate. He leisurely slowed down and allowed the firepit to land on the ground with a bang. Little Fatso slowly crawled to the side of the fire pincer crab, as if the lightning fast shadow from before had nothing to do with it.


    At this moment, the Fire Pincer Crab was on the verge of death. It could not even raise its eyes, and was powerless to resist. Little Fatso lazily glanced around, and with a swoosh, he jumped onto the back of the fire pincer crab. "Swish!" His sharp beak made a cut at the bottom of the fire pincer crab''s eye, revealing a bright red ball. It was the demonic core that the fire pincer crab had cultivated for several hundred years.


    He looked at it again and again as if he couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, he became furious and jumped off the back of the Fire Pincer Crab. With a sudden sweep of his tail, the Fire Pincer Crab crashed into a rock to the side with a "Bang!", and the rock turned into dust. So, the demonic core of the fire pincer crab was poisonous. Not only were ordinary cultivators unable to use it, the demonic beasts could do the same. Lin Fan saw the wasteland. Only Liquid Level Demonic Beasts could form Demonic Cores, and even a peak late-First Order Demonic Core was thrown away by Little Fatty. Little Fatty didn''t know that his master was scolding him. If it wasn''t for the presence of others, Lin Fan would have already left long ago.


    This little fatty wanted to eat the Fire Pincer Crab Monster Core to replenish his energy, but he didn''t expect that the monster core of this idiot monster would actually be poisonous. Little Fatty felt disgusted as if he had eaten a fly, but there was nothing he could do. He could only look around and crawl towards the Black Star Phoenix Conch.


    The six of them were speechless, wondering if the Fire Pincer Crab had been fooled by their demon core poison to provoke this cruel turtle. The strength of these two was like the heavens and the earth. In less than half an incense stick of time, the fire pincer crab was completely unable to resist and was killed. As for the red turtle, it only used a single move.


    Thinking of this, the six of them suddenly became excited. They had long since heard that demonic beasts of the same cultivation level were much stronger than cultivators. Seeing it today, it was indeed extraordinary. Especially since this demon beast was a high rank demon beast, and looking at the methods it used just now, the battle experience was so abundant that the inland demon beasts could not even compare to it.


    Of course, the most important thing was that on the land, the six people''s main hunting target was the demon beast, they all had their formations set up to kill it. But this time, the six people were a little bit excited, and then they lost their minds due to the benefits. Lin Fan had already prepared his attacks. He felt that this female cultivator seemed to be a poison cultivator, and her methods were strange, so Lin Fan didn''t dare to be careless.


    The six of them looked at Little Fatty in anticipation. The others were similar, but they valued Little Fatty more. Seeing that Little Fatso was getting closer and closer to the array, the six of them lowered their eyes, no longer looking at him. Instead, they paid attention to his movements with their ears, lest the light in their eyes startle him and reveal his location. Lin Fan''s face became a bit gloomy.


    Little Fatty carefully observed his surroundings while crawling towards the Black Star Phoenix Conch at an extremely slow speed. He was so slow that the six of them couldn''t help but have beads of sweat on their foreheads. Luckily, the distance wasn''t too far. No matter how slow Little Fatty''s speed was, after two cups of tea, he had already crawled to the Black Star Phoenix.


    Little Fatty stretched out his sharp mouth and pried open the shell of the Black Star Phoenix. He then swung his tail and completely opened the shell, exposing the crystal clear flesh inside. Little Fatso smelt the slightly fishy smell of the tender meat in an intoxicated manner, and then he tore a piece off the meat and sent it into his mouth.


    Sheng Junguang calmly listened to Little Fatso''s eating sounds. When he estimated that it was about time, he suddenly waved his right hand and shouted: "Rise!"


    After the other five people received the message, they quickly channeled spirit energy into the formation flags in their hands. In the blink of an eye, a green shield rose from the ground, trapping Little Fatty inside. Little Fatty was startled. When this sound appeared, it had just swallowed half of the Black Star Phoenix Conch. This was at the moment where his vigilance was at its lowest. His reaction time was not too fast, he was actually trapped by something strange.


    Little Fatso squinted his green eyes. "Swish!" He repeated the same trick and sunk into the ground. He actually wanted to escape underground. ShengJunguang calmly looked in the direction Little Fatso disappeared in. Indeed, in a moment, Little Fatso reappeared at the place he disappeared to, and looked at him angrily. He suddenly turned around and dashed into the array.


    "Bam!" The formation trembled, but it did not break. Little Fatty retreated without hesitation and rammed into it again. "Not good! This spell formation has been badly damaged, and cannot withstand the turtle''s repeated collisions! Brother Sha, Sister Yu!"


    "Understood!" With a crisp sound, the fish fell to the ground and fell to the ground. As soon as his fist hit the ground, little fatty''s legs gave way and he fell down. But looking at the sorry state he was in, it was clear that he wasn''t the one casting the spell. Su Qingyan raised her eyebrows. What a special technique. Without waiting for Little Fatso to react. Yu Qingluo picked up the dark blue ball magic tool in her hand and cast a spell. A streak of dark blue light followed her into the place where she had landed her attack.


    Little Fatso had just regained his footing. He was furious. There was actually someone who dared to use an earth attribute cultivation technique in front of him. This was simply a joke. However, before it could teach the hatchet man a lesson, the sand under its feet suddenly changed, becoming black and sticky. It was as if the beach had turned into a swamp.


    Little Fatso uncomfortably waved his four limbs, causing a great amount of black soil to cover them. It was extremely heavy. Little Fatso quickly stomped on the ground, trying to get away from the disgusting soil. Unexpectedly, he sank even deeper into the ground. Sheng Junguang let out a long sigh of relief. Most of the demonic beasts in the East Moon Lake had never seen a swamp before. It was unknown that the swamp was struggling deeper and deeper. At this moment, they were either using an earth or water attribute cultivation technique. Climbing onto the beach was the right decision.


    Little Fatso soon discovered this problem as well, but it was too late. Just as he was about to cast his spell, a golden blade came slashing towards his head. Little Fatso hurriedly hid into the turtle shell. When the golden blade hit the turtle shell, it made a "clang" sound. It was bounced far away.


    Sheng Junguo gripped his golden blade and frowned. The hardness of this turtle shell was far beyond his imagination. His golden saber was a genuine mid-grade magic tool and was also a metal-attributed magic tool that was known for its sharpness. If it were to strike the tortoise shell, forget about leaving behind any traces, it would not even be able to cut the tortoise shell. If that was the case, then wouldn''t his own magic tools be inferior to the Fire Pincer Crab''s crab claws?


    Little Fatty extended his head out of the swamp as expected, and just as he was about to crawl out, a few vines suddenly extended out from the swamp and twined around him. It was Cang Bao who threw out a few seeds at an unknown time. Little Fatso looked at the vine disdainfully. With a ''swoosh'', he circled around the vine, and cut the vine without any resistance. Of the six attackers, Lin Fan didn''t receive Little Fatso. His anxious mood changed as he continued watching.


    Cang Bao, on the other hand, didn''t reveal even the slightest bit of surprise. Instead, he looked at Feng Bin Fan, who was in the middle of chanting a spell. He suddenly shouted in a low voice, "Explode!"


    Collection and recommendations! Monk here thanks

 C33

    Watching Wen Zheng disappear, Obama''s body gradually turned transparent, and finally disappeared as well.


    Carrying the idiot demon clan member back, Liu Xin Yu came over with his sword. He saw Wen Zheng holding the idiot demon clan member''s hand and said to Wen Zheng: "Who was that person just now? Why should I give you an idiot? "


    "It''s fine, we''ll talk about it when we get back!" As he finished speaking, he pulled the demon clan idiot towards the Erlong Mountain.


    At this moment, Zhu Xing''er and the others had already revealed looks of joy. Earlier, after Wen Zheng had left, another batch of single-horned dogs had arrived, but before they had made their move, those single-horned dogs had already turned into nothingness. After waiting for a while, they finally saw Wen Zheng and the other two fly over.


    "Bro, you''re finally here!" This is? " Guo Chen flew over quickly, and when he saw the demon clan member behind Wen Zheng, he asked.


    "He''s just an idiot. Situ, why don''t you just throw him away? He''s an idiot now; I can''t kill him!" As he was speaking to Situ Ya, he didn''t choose to kill that demon clan idiot, nor did he allow the two dragon martial artists to do anything. This was because he knew that famous heroes like the two dragon warriors disdained to kill an idiot.


    "Okay, where do you want to go?" Situ Ya asked.


    "Up to you! The further the better. "


    Situ Ya grabbed the demon clan member and flew east for about two days. At this moment, he was in the sky above a sea. He looked east and found a small island there filled with cherry blossoms. Was that the East Ocean Continent? "Alright, that''s it." Situ Ya increased his speed after he finished speaking and flew towards the island. Situ Ya didn''t have Wen Zheng''s kind heart. He waved his hand in the air above the small island, throwing the idiot down. Coincidentally, he just happened to drop near a large river, but his body did hit a rock. He died on the spot. Although that person was close to being an idiot, there was an unusually sinister and abnormal factor in his blood. The fact that his blood flowed into the river also caused the water of the river to change. Therefore, those who drank this river also became unusually sinister and abnormal. The idiot in their eyes had influenced this island nation, and thousands of years later, this island nation had ruined the place where Wen Zheng lived. And thousands of years later, this thing called AV, which had been created by all sorts of perverts in this island nation, had affected so many teenagers who lived there ¡­ Besides, Wen Zheng, after seeing that Situ Ya had left, he followed the others back to the mountain. The few of them were naturally going to drink wine, eat meat, and exterminate the demon race, which would be a great achievement for Wen Zheng. The two dragons and five tigers took turns toasting Wen Zheng, and Wen Zheng did not refuse any of them.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wen Zheng''s murky eyes instantly brightened. He pulled Zhu Xing''er towards the peak of the second dragon mountain. Behind him, two figures also quietly followed.


    At the peak of the mountain, Zhu Xing''er leaned on Wen Zheng''s shoulder, looking at the pale sky in the east. The two of them just silently watched, neither of them saying a word; Wen Zheng had already been with Zhu Xing''er for a very long time. After a thousand years of reincarnation, he increasingly felt that Zhu Xing''er was very important to him.


    "Zheng-ge, if only we could stay like this." Zhu Xing''er said to Wen Zheng.


    "I''ve already said it before. When we have our revenge, we can search for a paradise. At that time, we can truly be like this every day." Wen Zheng asked gently about the fragrance emanating from Zhu Xing''er''s body.


    "Ah, revenge. I don''t know when, Brother Zheng, Xing''er''s martial arts are low. I can''t help you not to say anything, but it''s a burden for you."


    "Silly girl, how could this be? Being with you is the happiest thing in my life! "


    "It''s true!"


    "It''s true!"


    "How real is it?"


    "More real than pearls!"


    "Cluck, cluck." Hearing the bell-like laughter, Wen Zheng was slightly stunned. It had been a long time since he had heard such a familiar laughter. Ever since he had met Zhu Xing''er, he seemed to have never laughed in such a manner.


    "Xing''er, after a while, can you go to the Valley of No Return first for a few days? The energy there is rich and will help you greatly in raising your strength. "


    "Ah?" Zheng-ge, didn''t you want to kick me out? Then, shouldn''t you go and find Huangfu Youqi? " Zhu Xing''er raised her head and said to Wen Zheng.


    How is this possible? In a short period of time, not only you, Ruyu, Bing Jing, Legend, and Situ, I will also let them leave for a period of time. I have my own plans. Wen Zheng said.


    "Oh!" Zhu Xing''er didn''t oppose Wen Zheng''s actions, but Wen Zheng could clearly see a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Alright, you can continue. I''ll train here for a while. It''s already early in the morning, so the energy of the world is the best right now." Cheng Wen spoke again to Zhu Xing''er.


    "Alright!" Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Zhu Xing''er didn''t say anything else and just stood up, walking down the mountain. Wen Zheng looked lovingly at the delicate figure, his heart filled with bitterness. He could have stayed with Zhu Xing''er forever like this, but this Pan Gu didn''t give him this opportunity. Staring at the sky with bloodshot eyes, the hatred in Wen Zheng''s heart grew stronger and stronger. After a long while, he finally managed to suppress it and sat on the ground with his legs crossed.


    Wen Zheng''s cultivation continued for an entire month. For a month, Wen Zheng did not move an inch. He was actually not absorbing the best energy in the world, but was refining the green energy body that was released by the demon clan leader. The flames in his body also continued to wrap around the energy pillar. At the beginning, Wen Zheng used his will to withdraw the suppression from Xiao Jin, and without the suppression, the energy body started to rampage around Wen Zheng''s body, but Wen Zheng''s meridians had already been assimilated by the Demon Soul Pearl, so the meridians in Wen Zheng''s body were also made up of true energy. Every time the energy body collided with Wen Zheng''s meridians, it would automatically form a true energy channel, so no matter how hard Wen Zheng''s body tried to destroy the energy, it would not be able to destroy his body. After ten days of collision, the body of the energy seemed to be tired and its speed gradually slowed down. Wen Zheng seized the opportunity and Xiao Jin quickly stepped forward. The golden flame was burning the body of the energy, and after another ten days, the body of the energy was finally unable to withstand the high temperature and gradually melted. Seeing the energy body melt, Wen Zheng was overjoyed and continued to let Xiao Jin grill it. On the twenty-fifth day, the energy body gradually transformed. Wen Zheng moved and the energy body took the shape of a knife. On the thirtieth day, Wen Zheng opened his eyes and stood up. With a thought, a large golden blade appeared in his hands. The large blade looked golden, but there was a hint of green in the gold.


    With a sweep of his body, a ten feet tall rock was instantly shattered by the saber Qi. And the forest behind the huge rock also fell to the ground with a loud bang after Wen Zheng swung his blade.


    "Hahaha, good, good! From now on, you have to become a ''Demon Emperor''s Aura Blade''! "Haha!"

 C34

    Wen Zheng was very satisfied with the Demon Emperor''s Qi Saber that was formed from green Zhen Qi in his hand. With the might of the Demon Emperor''s Qi Saber, it was enough to defeat a defenseless True Immortal. This was truly an unexpected treasure.


    After storing the Demon Emperor''s Qi Saber into his body, Wen Zheng also slowly walked down the mountain. At this time, Guo Chen and the others heard the loud noise coming from the mountain peak and knew that Wen Zheng had already finished his cultivation.


    Wen Zheng had his hands behind his back as he walked over. The few of them felt his aura and were startled. In this short month, Wen Zheng''s aura had become much stronger.


    "Brother, now that I''m under your command, I probably won''t make it past three rounds!" Wang Zhi exclaimed. He thought that when they first met, Wen Zheng had forced all five types of zhen qi out to beat Wang Zhi. After entering the sect, Wang Zhi''s strength had already far surpassed the five of them, so they could only shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    "Brother, you''re right. Brother, you''ve advanced at such a great speed. It seems that you''ve received the blessing of the Monster race!" Wen Zheng laughed.


    "Monster race?" At that moment, Wen Zheng came face to face with dozens of demon clan leaders, who were all attacking him together, while he himself was telling them about how they refined and refined their true energy. Zhu Xing''er and the rest were still alright, because they had already seen Wen Zheng absorb the Nine Heavens Dark Thunder and Heavenly Flame back then, while the two dragons and five tigers were stunned to hear that Wen Zheng actually had the power to devour the attacks of others.


    "Ren Xingchen is indeed worthy of being known as the great man of the Devil Realm. Even his reincarnation was so abnormal." The five people muttered in their hearts.


    The few of them chatted for a while before Wen Zheng said his goodbyes. He was wholeheartedly thinking of going home, and when Erlong and the Five Tigers heard that Wen was about to go home, their smiling faces gradually turned into grief and indignation. Wen Zheng had a bad premonition and quickly asked: "What''s wrong with my house?"


    Guo Chen looked at Wen Zheng and asked, "First, let''s not talk about what happened to your family. Tell me, with your strength, will it be beneficial for you to go back?" "Yes, you have an expert by your side. However, once a fight starts, it will only cause minor harm to the innocent. If you were to attract those old monsters without any mishaps, it would truly be a loss to you!"


    "I have the legendary human skin mask, so I''m not afraid of King Changping doing anything to me. I''ll ask you guys again, what happened to my family!?" Wen Zheng asked as he stared at the crowd.


    "Sigh, big brother, just tell him. Sooner or later, we''ll find out." Liu Wen said from behind Guo Chen.


    Seeing Guo Chen solemnly nod his head, Liu Wen sighed, "Half a month ago, King Changping had already executed all the men in the Wen Mansion!"


    "What!?" When Wen Zheng heard this, he couldn''t control the true energy within his body. The others immediately tried to resist, and Ruoyu pulled Zhu Xing''er to their side. The tables and chairs, on the other hand, instantly turned to dust the moment Wen Zheng''s true energy exploded!


    "Bro, calm down. We brothers were afraid of your current appearance, so we didn''t say anything at the beginning." Guo Chen advised Wen Zheng.


    "Qi, big brother, how do you expect me to feel Qi? My family has already been exterminated!" The young man roared at Guo Chen.


    "Brother, not everyone. Can you just wait for us to finish?" As Wang Yong spoke, he placed his hand on Wen Zheng''s shoulder and sent a Tranquil Heart Mantra into Wen Zheng''s body through his hand. As Wang Yong had water affinity in the first place, his ability with the Tranquil Heart Curse was much stronger than others. Therefore, not long later, Wen Zheng also gradually calmed down. Although he had the ability with the Tranquil Heart Curse, it was still admirable.


    "Brother, please speak. Brother, listen!" Wen Zheng stood there and said to Wang Yong.


    Twenty days ago, a messenger from the nearby village reported that King Changping wanted to behead all the men from Wen Mansion to rescue Master Wen and the eldest young master, but who would have thought that this was a trap set up by King Changping. Half a month ago, when the execution was carried out, we were also heavily injured, but after beheading all the servants from Wen Mansion, it was Master Wen and the eldest young master''s turn to behead them. The sky immediately became overcast with dark clouds, and after the smoke disappeared, the execution ground no longer had any trace of Master Wen. Wang Yong said to Wen Zheng.


    "That means my father and brother were saved? "Then what about my mother?" Wen Zheng who had just calmed down suddenly thought of something and asked.


    We don''t know where she is, but we have recently received news that there is an old beggar woman sitting in front of the Wen Mansion''s gate. She lowered her head and cried all day, but we do not know if she is the old mistress, or if she is the successor of the Wen Mansion, or if it is your Housekeeper Liu from back then. At that time, we heard his order to chase the madame out, and joined hands to kill our way to the Wen Mansion. No, it should be the Liu Mansion, but the experts at the execution grounds were also there, and we lost more than half of our men. However, when they heard that more than half of us, who were in a dozen or so mountain villages, had lost our lives, even though they wanted to avenge Master Wen, they did not dare to take it on. They only watched the activity in Cao Zhou day and night, and once the experts left, the heroes in the village would gather in Cao Zhou City! " Cao Qing explained to Wen Zheng.


    "Phew!" If we do not avenge this enmity, we will not be worthy of living! " Wen Zheng gritted his teeth and said bitterly. After saying that, he turned around and spoke to the others, "The five elder brothers will stay in the mountain for now. I will take them to Cao Zhou. If anything changes, I will inform you quickly!"


    Seeing Wen Zheng''s resolute expression, the rest of them shook their heads. They knew that Wen Zheng had already made up his mind, and stopping him from going any further was impossible, so they did not try to force him and only warned him to be careful.


    He had underestimated the power of King Changping, so he began to believe that as long as he could escape, King Changping would not dare to do anything to the Wen family. After all, Master Wen''s status in the Jianghu was very high, he never thought that King Changping would be able to destroy the Wen family. Besides, there were also experts that even the heroes of the martial arts world were afraid of.


    The few of them did not say a word as they travelled for an entire day. The next day, when they finally saw the shadow of Cao Zhou City, the few of them stopped in their tracks. Wen Zheng looked at Liu Legend, who then took out his human skin mask. After receiving the human skin mask, Wen Zheng didn''t rush to wear it. Instead, he handed the mask to Situ Ya. Situ Ya received it and the zhen qi instantly wrapped around the mask.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Legend didn''t understand.


    "With this transformation of the Quasi-demon gods, those so-called experts wouldn''t be able to sense that we''re wearing masks." Wen Zheng said to Legend Liu.


    Taking the human skin mask that Situ Ya had already made, Wen Zheng put it on his face. Just like last time, he casually used his watery Zhen Qi to make a mirror. The one who reflected in front of Wen Zheng was an ordinary man of around thirty years of age. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Wen Zheng walked toward Cao Zhou City. As they reached the city gate, before they could even enter, Zhu Xing''er exclaimed in surprise, "That portrait ¡­ why does it look so familiar to me?" Wen Zheng heard and looked in the direction of Zhu Xing''er''s gaze. His face changed drastically as he saw the words: "Lei Ming, as the general of Cao Zhou, you are doing favouritism and vexation, secretly releasing the imperial court to commit a crime called Wen Zheng. You deserve to be executed for your crimes, and with the approval of the Ministry of Justice, you will be executed in Cao Zhou''s execution grounds at the twentieth day of this month!"


    After Wen Zheng finished reading, his heart began to churn. Did something happen to Big Brother Lei as well?

 C35

    Taking a deep breath, Wen Zheng forcefully suppressed his emotions and walked into Cao Zhou City.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" A soldier Wen Zheng had never seen before stopped Wen Zheng and the others. With the disturbance caused by those martial artists, King Changping had increased the defense of Cao Zhou City by a lot.


    "Oh, an invitation from a relative to come and celebrate his birthday. They''re here to accompany me." Wen Zheng suddenly thought of something. Due to his relationship with Master Wen, Prefect Cao had always been on good terms with Master Wen. Wen Zheng had also gone to see him a few times on his birthday. Now that he suddenly thought of it, that Prefect''s birthday was probably in the next few days. However, he didn''t know if this Prefect of Cao Zhou City still had the right to invite others to celebrate his birthday.


    "Relatives? What relatives? Do you have an invitation letter? " The soldier said again.


    "Yes, yes." As Wen Zheng spoke, he winked at Situ Ya behind him. The Quasi-demon god instantly creating an invitation letter was a trivial matter. With a wave of his hand, an invitation letter appeared in his hand. Wen Zheng received the invitation letter and handed it to the soldiers. Beneath the invitation letter was a silver ingot. "The soldier did not read the invitation letter, but saw the silver ingot. His tiny eyes widened in an instant, and his attitude changed drastically as well." "Oh, there really is one. Wait a moment, everyone can go in."


    After entering Cao Zhou City successfully, a familiar street appeared in front of them. The commoners had listless looks on their faces, which probably had something to do with Wencun. The street is still the same street, but the Wen Mansion is gone. In just a few months, things have changed! " Wen Zheng muttered to himself in a low voice, and the few of them followed him towards the Wen Mansion without saying a word. Gradually, the large courtyard of the Wen Mansion appeared in front of his eyes and it was the same as before. However, on the signboard, it was changed to the Liu Mansion. When he saw the golden words "Liu Mansion", Wen Zheng clenched his fist tightly.


    "The second brother has left. The lord and the eldest brother have also left. This old woman has also been chased out. She doesn''t have a home anymore." Wen Zheng suddenly heard a hoarse voice. Turning his head to look, he saw an old woman in rags sitting by the side of the road, mumbling to herself. As he slowly approached the old woman, Wen Zheng squatted down as well. He used his hand to roll up his messy hair, revealing a familiar face.


    "Mother!" Wen was hugging the old woman and crying loudly. This person was really Wen Zheng''s mother, Mrs. Wen.


    Madam Wen did not see Wen Zheng''s face, and even if she did, she would not be able to recognize him. However, Madam Wen heard his voice clearly, it was the voice of her second son. He trembled slightly as he caressed Wen Zheng''s face and said, "Second brother, why did you come back? "Hurry up and leave!" Wen Zheng was startled to see his mother touching his face. "Mother, your ¡­ your eyes ¡­"


    "He''s blind! He''s been poisoned! Son, you should leave now. Go find your father, look for your father, and take revenge on me!" Lady Wen said to Wen Zheng.


    "Mother, your son isn''t leaving. Your son will take revenge on you now. Tell me, who was it that poisoned your eyes?" Wen Zheng sobbed silently as he faced his wife.


    "Liu Chen, it''s Liu Chen. He is an ungrateful person. Your father saved him from the jaws of death in the past. Who would have thought that he would completely ruin the Wen Family." Madame Wen''s voice could even be described as heartbreaking.


    "It''s because I owe you a debt of kindness that I didn''t kill you. Otherwise, how could I possibly have the touching image of you and your son meeting each other today?" Wen Zheng suddenly turned around to see Housekeeper Liu and a group of soldiers staring at him with a sinister smile.


    "Liu Chen, today, I will make you die a graveless death!" Wen Zheng viciously said as he stared at Liu Chen with his blood-red eyes.


    "Haha, Wen Zheng, don''t say all this is useless, I know your background, you were just a playboy before, how could you have the time to teach these experts of Chang Ping Prefecture behind me? Do you think this old man would be afraid of bringing a few weird-looking people?" Even in the entire Wen Family, perhaps only Wen Tong knew of this situation. Therefore, Liu Chen did not place Wen Zheng in his eyes at all. Moreover, even if Wen Zheng had the time, he still had a powerful backer like King Changping behind him.


    "You said it, go to hell!" Wen Zheng roared furiously. In his heart, he had also attracted Xiao Jin to his palm. Just keep that old geezer here, and don''t leave anything else! " After Wen Jing finished speaking, he flung out his cultivation and saw Xiao Jin rapidly grow in size, before crashing into the group of soldiers behind Liu Chen. There was not a single sound. When Liu Chen came back to his senses, there was only a pile of dust on the ground. A gust of wind blew past, and there was nothing left. His eyes widened in disbelief as he watched Wen Zheng walk towards him step by step. Liu Chen didn''t understand. It had only been a few months, yet Wen Zheng possessed such strength.


    "Today, I will cut your flesh off one slash at a time!" Wen Zheng said sinisterly to Liu Chen.


    "Kid, you have to get this old man''s permission before you can kill him, right?" Another voice rang out. Wen Zheng looked over and saw a black-robed man floating in the sky. He vaguely felt that he had seen him somewhere before. After contemplating for a moment, he suddenly thought of the day he killed Chang Wei and met King Changping, the man in black seemed to be right behind him. However, at that time, the man in black gave Wen Zheng a feeling that he was only at the Mid Rank Undying Zhen Qi stage. In just a few short months, this person had either met with some fortuitous encounters or had shockingly high innate talent.


    "A mere high level Loose Immortal has never said such words to Young Master!" Eat this old man''s palm first! " Situ Ya shouted. Right now, the few of them were forcefully suppressing their true qi to the lowest level, which was why the black robed man had a disdainful expression from the start.


    "Situ, this is a matter of my family, you don''t need to worry about it. If I really can''t handle it, I will call you guys on it." As he spoke to Situ Ya, his body gradually rose up. Only when the black-robed figure was parallel to him did he stop.


    "Who are you?" Wen Zheng asked coldly.


    "I am the eldest disciple of the elder Qing Yun of the Qing Dao Sect, a sect on the left side of the Wu Taishan Buddhist Sect." "Disciple Ouyang Heng, brat, you have offended our Buddhist Dao Sect, so you must consider your own weight. Don''t think that the golden flame you released can stop me." The moment the black robed man opened his mouth, he immediately moved a mountain. However, his position in the Five Stage Mountain was the lowest, and the lowest disciple was at the advanced stage of undying true energy.


    At that time, the Mortal Realm was one of the four big sects, but later on, they were bullied by the two great sects of the mortal world, the Wu Dang Taoist and Shaolin Buddhist, and the two sects were located on the same mountain, so they chose to merge and from being bullied, they became the leader of the three great sects. However, if there were no major matters between the two schools, they would not have anything to do with each other.


    The person who had killed him in his second life also belonged to this Five Stage Mountain. With a thought, the Demon Emperor''s Qi blade appeared in his hand and he looked at Ouyang Heng and said, "You don''t have to suppress me. Sooner or later, I will take back my debt to you. Today, I will make you my first wronged soul under the Demon Emperor''s Qi. After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he used all his strength to sweep his gaze towards Ouyang Heng. How could that Ouyang Heng have expected Wen Zheng to attack so suddenly? He did not even use his strength to resist the attack. However, one of his arms had been chopped off.


    "Haha, Wen Zheng, This King has underestimated you." He followed the direction of the voice and saw that King Changping was smiling sinisterly at him from afar. Behind him were five people, and all of them were at the True Immortal Qi level. This was beyond Wen Zheng''s expectations. Surrounding him, over a thousand soldiers were already drawing their bows and arrows towards him. Wen Zheng was looking on, his hand in his bosom. Seeing Wen Zheng''s actions, Changping also retreated to the back of the five, but Wen Zheng didn''t make any moves to attack, instead, he took out an envelope, and with a shake of his hand, the envelope began to burn on its own, and as the envelope was completely burnt off, nothing strange happened. Changping''s cautious gaze also gradually turned into disdain, and after a short stalemate with Wen Zheng, the space in front of them once again distorted, and Guo Chen and the five others slowly appeared.


    "Brother, we''re here. "What is it?" Guo Chen asked.


    "Cao Zhou City, from today onwards, my surname is Wen. I, your father, will rebel!" Wen Zheng looked at King Changping and said slowly, word for word.

 C36

    In the past, even though he had said that he would follow Wen Zheng''s lead in the future, if he really did get up early and rebel, then he would be able to do so casually. In the distance, when he heard Wen Zheng say that he was going to rebel, a hint of panic flashed across Changping''s eyes; his current arrogance relied on this imperial court, and once Wen Zheng rebelled, King Changping would no longer have any means to suppress Wen Zheng. However, then, he thought of a question.


    "Gentlemen, I shall leave him to you!" King Changping turned around and said to the five men behind him.


    "Little problem, although this young child is a little tricky, the five of us can solve it as well. As for the rest, it''s just a bunch of useless trash, so there''s no need to care. The leader of the five people had a face of disdain when he saw that all of them were at the early stage of Undying Genuine Force.


    "Situ, go teach this lowly bastard a lesson. Let him know what a heaven above the heavens is." The young man was speaking to Situ Ya.


    "Yes sir!" Situ Ya lowered his head and complied. He walked forward and saw that Situ Ya was about to deal with all five of them. The person who spoke earlier also sneered and explosively shot towards Situ Ya.


    "What''s going on!?" The person who spoke earlier had an expression of disbelief, because the moment his palm landed on Situ Ya''s body, the force on his hand was sucked into his body by a strong suction force the moment it came into contact with Situ Ya''s body. As for Situ Ya, even his clothes were not damaged in the slightest.


    "What''s going on? I''ll let you see this old man''s strength that isn''t even 30%!" As Situ Ya said this, he walked step by step towards that person. With every step, the true energy within his body became thicker, and stopped 10 meters in front of him. At this time, Situ Ya was already at the peak of the Undying true qi realm.


    Ah!" Hidden zhenqi! "No wonder!" As that person spoke, he punched Situ Ya again, and the silver light on his fist magnified in an instant. Situ Ya''s eyes narrowed, "Is it a variant thunder attribute?" Situ Ya softly said when he saw the gradually enlarging silver light. However, all the onlookers and everyone else could feel this incomparably powerful strike. Just as it was about to reach Situ Ya''s face, it was caught by a large hand.


    "With just this level of skill, you dare to embarrass yourself in front of this old man!" As Situ Ya spoke, he exerted his strength into his hand. With a ''kacha'' sound, that man''s hand turned into minced meat. One of his hands was easily broken by Situ Ya! "


    Seeing the strongest of the five being crippled by Situ Ya, King Changping''s expression also instantly changed. He urgently said to the group of soldiers with bows and arrows: "Fire, fire, shoot them to death!"


    The ice crystals behind him formed a circle in the air with both hands, and a faint blue colored Zhen Qi also appeared in front of everyone. The Zhen Qi quickly wrapped around the few people, and with a dang, one arrow after another shot towards the blue colored Zhen Qi, but they were not able to harm Wen Zheng and the others in the slightest.


    At this time, the sound of fighting could be heard. Not long later, a soldier ran over and knelt before Changping. "Report!" Report. Report. Report. "Prince, a group of strong martial artists is attacking the city from the outside!" It seemed like these soldiers had been living a peaceful life for too long, and they were also stuttering and feeling extremely nervous when they spoke.


    "Let''s go." Go, quickly go, this brat is making a move! " After drinking it, King Changping turned and ran off into the distance. He really knew how to say that he had already ruined her family, so how could she not move? Seeing that King Changping had turned around and fled, those experts also picked up the man who had spoken with Ouyang Heng and chased after King Changping.


    "Brat, just you wait. Our Dao Sect will not let this matter rest!" The man that was previously beaten to a pulp by Situ Ya turned his head to look at Wen Zheng and said bitterly.


    "Humph!" "It''s the Buddhist Sect again. Your relationship with King Changping is quite deep. Go back and tell your Void Spirits Alliance Head, tell him that I, Ren, will immediately fulfill the Hundred Years'' agreement." Wen Zheng said to the man without a care in the world.


    "This kid is insane!" The man thought to himself. Not only was Wen Zheng surnamed Wen, but he was also around 20 years old. But to say that he was Ren, or a 100 year appointment, wasn''t there something wrong with his head? These people were all newcomers to the Mortal Devil Great Art. How could they immediately recognize that this person was the same old man Ren Xing from the past who was often mentioned by the sect''s old fellows?


    "Young master, should we chase them?" Situ Ya asked.


    "Follow him. As long as you don''t leave the city, you don''t need to do anything. If he leaves the city, when the time comes, he will not need to hide his strength. If he can kill him in one strike, kill him in one strike." Wen Zheng said as he stared at the fleeing Chang Ping.


    "Yes sir!" Situ Ya nodded in agreement. His body gradually became transparent, and only Wen Zheng, Ruo Yu, and the ice crystals were visible. Situ Ya turned into a transparent figure that rapidly flew towards King Changping.


    When he turned around and saw Liu Chen''s pale face, Wen Zheng''s expression turned even more grim. His father and brother''s whereabouts were unknown, and his mother''s current appearance had nothing to do with the person in front of him!


    "Young master, young master, please spare me, it was all forced on me by King Changping, I''m not a human, I''m an animal, you''re a big shot, treat me like a dog, no, like a fart, release me!" Liu Chen fell to the ground and kowtowed to Wen Zheng. Slowly squatting down, Wen Zheng stared at Liu Chen with his blood-red eyes. He grabbed onto Liu Chen''s hair and lifted his head up. He laughed coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die ¡­"


    "Young Master Xie, Young Master Xie!" Liu Chen''s eyes lit up as he spoke to Wen Zheng. However, the words Wen Zheng said afterwards caused his body to stiffen.


    "..." "That''s easy!" He reached out his hand, and with a change of luck, a large net appeared in his hand, trapping Liu Chen into the net. Wen Zheng then pointed at the large net with his finger, and the net began to shrink, revealing pieces and pieces of Liu Chen''s fat meat within the net.


    "That''s what we should do to a traitor like you." When he saw chunks of fat protruding out, Wen Zheng said coldly, "All these years, my family has really fattened you up quite a bit. After eating so much food from my family for nothing, you should be able to return a little bit, right?"


    As if he knew what Wen was about to do, Liu Chen also wailed, "Young master, young master, please spare me ¡­" "Ahhh!" Before he finished speaking, Wen Zheng had already cut off a piece of the flesh that protruded from the flesh, causing Guo Chen and the others to frown as they looked at him. This Wen Zheng, although normally he looked kind, was actually ruthless to this extent. In the martial arts world, those who were unfaithful also had to be chopped to pieces.


    "Zheng-ge, I don''t want it anymore. Just give him a quick death!" After Wen Zheng cut off a piece of meat, Zhu Xing''er could no longer bear to continue watching.


    "Bro, gongzi, just give him a quick death!" No matter how much Guo Chen''s group, Ice Crystal and Ruo Yu couldn''t bear to watch Liu Chen do this, they finally couldn''t bear to watch anymore. After speaking to Wen Zheng and pondering for a while, Wen Zheng''s resentment eased a lot as he looked at the miserable Liu Chen.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a quick death!" As Wen Zheng spoke, a knife stabbed into Liu Chen''s heart. Liu Chen''s face revealed a look of relief. It seemed that when Wen Zheng cut off his first piece of meat, he was already hoping for his own death, rather than surviving.


    "Unloyal people, we should have this report. Let''s go to Cao Zhou yamen right now!" Wen Zheng let out a light breath, turned around, and walked towards the Cao Zhou yamen. Before King Changping came, he had lived in the Cao''s yamen.


    "Dad, you don''t have to be afraid of that little b * stard. Wen Zheng can''t do anything about it!" In Cao Zhou''s yamen, the fat yamen runner, King Changping, who used to be a black bear, was pacing back and forth.


    "Pah!" King Changping slapped his son in the face and said angrily, "You still have the face to say that if it weren''t for you flirting with that girl right after you came to Cao Zhou City, how could you have ended up like this? You are still here making sarcastic remarks. If you have the guts, go and cut Wen Zheng''s head off and give it to me! "


    "Your Highness, there is no need for Young Master to go out. This lowly one is here to send himself to his death." At this moment, a chortling sound could be heard from the sky as the silhouettes of Wen Zheng and the others appeared.


    "Wen Zheng, don''t be too arrogant. I am the king!" King Changping glared at Wen Zheng and said angrily.


    "Your Highness, you seem to have a bad memory, right? I think I just said that I''ve already rebelled. In the eyes of a traitor like me, you aren''t even a fart, are you? " Wen Zheng sneered.


    "Since I''m not even fart, then please let me go!" King Changping bent over and said to Wen Zheng in an abnormal manner.


    "Is it possible to let you go?" Wen Zheng sneered as he looked at King Changping.


    "Let''s get through us first!" As soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking, the four people who had not made a move earlier shouted loudly and charged towards Wen Zheng.


    "Scram!" Wen Zheng stopped laughing. However, he did not make a move after he finished speaking. The space at the side distorted and Situ Ya''s figure appeared. Situ Ya pushed out both his hands at the four people and a stream of blood-colored true energy shot toward the four people. The four True Immortals were struck to the ground by Situ Ya''s palm. Shock appeared in their eyes; this was the legendary demonic true energy!


    "You all ¡­ You are the devil race! " King Changping was shocked.


    "Not really, they''re not!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he waved his hand and with the Demon Soul Sword in his hand, he slowly raised the Demon Soul Sword. As Wen Zheng spoke, he waved his hand and with the Demon Soul Sword in his hand, he slowly raised the Demon Soul Sword. Along with the continuous rise of his resentment, his strength also gradually rose. Not long later, he broke through the demonic god''s zhenqi and entered the quasi-demonic god''s zhenqi.


    "You ¡­" You are also a demon! No wonder you said that it was a hundred year agreement. So it turns out that you were the fish that slipped through the net during the Human-Demon War a hundred years ago! " One of the four heavily injured people pointed at Wen Zheng and exclaimed in shock.


    That person didn''t even mention a hundred years ago. Now that he mentioned it, Wen Zheng''s anger that had stopped rising increased once again. His true qi also broke through to demonic god qi in an instant! At this moment, a dark red cloud shrouded the entire Cao Zhou City. Although King Changping and the others had never seen demonic god Qi before, they had seen it in books.


    "Demon. "Demon God Qi!" King Changping swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief.


    "Good deeds will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded, and those who harm others will be rewarded!" Just as Wen Zheng finished speaking, the Demon Soul Sword in his hand dropped down and turned into six rays of red light, shooting towards the six people.


    "Leave no one from Chang Ping Manor alive!" Noticing that the six of them had no chance of survival, Zhang Xuan spoke to them.

 C37

    At this moment, Wen Zheng had already lost all rationality due to his anger. His thoughts had reached the extreme, "If you kill my entire family''s male disciple, I''ll kill all of you!" On the side, Guo Chen and the others did not move. No matter what, those servants were under Master''s orders. Although they were involved in this matter, it was still Master''s orders. Now that King Changping was dead, there was no longer a need to kill those innocent servants.


    "Brother, please let them go. They are young and old!" As Wang Yong spoke to Wen Zheng, the moisture in his hand also wrapped around Wen Zheng.


    "Phew ¡­" Wen Zheng let out a breath and said, "Thank you brother, otherwise, this little brother would have made a huge mistake!"


    "Alright, since it has already been decided, we will be irreconcilable with the imperial government in the future!" As Guo Chen said this, he walked in front of King Changping and chopped off his head, handing him over the letter. Wen Zheng understood what was going on, and with King Changping''s head in hand, he slowly rose up, and shouted with all his might: "King Changping has committed many evil deeds, and harmed many good people, and offended me and his injustice. Today, as he wished, King Changping has created a rebellion, now, he shall die, and those who surrender, will not be held accountable for their wrongdoings, and those that do not surrender will be killed, neither killed, nor pardoned!" Hearing Wen Zheng''s shout, everyone looked towards the sky. That godlike man stood there and had a domineering pressure that they had never felt before that made it difficult for them to breathe. Even those who held high positions in the army did not have such pressure when they met the Emperor. Some of them with high skills tried their luck to resist, but before they could understand what was going on, their instincts turned dark and they moved their heads. There was even one person who tried to resist there, and when he saw Liu Legend rushing towards him, he swept his sword towards him. When he closed his eyes, he could still see that his body was bleeding profusely from his neck. [The legendary sword of Liu is really fast!]


    When Wen Zheng saw those who surrendered surrender and those who refused to surrender be killed, he smiled inwardly. His revenge plan had finally taken a step forward. If he wanted to fight against Pan Gu, the human race had to be under his control. The human race seemed to be the weakest among the few races, but their numbers were tens or even hundreds of times higher than the other races.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng had his hands behind his back as he stood in the mess of Cao Zhou Prefecture. He could only turn a deaf ear to the screams coming from outside. Since this was a war, it was inevitable for dead people to die.


    On the first day, after all the imperial soldiers had been cleaned up, Wen Zheng and his men sat in the great hall and discussed their plans for the next step. Wen Zheng and his men sat in the great hall and discussed their plans for the next step.


    Not long after, two middle-aged men were led over by a soldier. One of them was Xue Shili, Prefect of Cao Zhou Prefecture. This person could be considered to have some friendship with Master Wen, so Wen Zhengzheng usually addressed him as uncle.


    "Second Young Master, I came to help you after you took down Cao Zhou City. Please don''t blame me!" Xue Shuren said to Wen Zheng.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to say that. This nephew is clear that you were placed under house arrest when something happened to my family, right?" What brings uncle here today? This Prefect of Cao Prefecture, I still have it for you. " Wen Zheng was asking even though he already knew the answer. He had already brought the Prefect of Ji Prefecture here, so what else could he do?


    "There is no doubt that the Great Wei Empire is disorderly. Therefore, the second young master is very clear on the reason why we came. If you are willing, you will rule the Jizhou as well!" To the side, the Prefect of Ji Prefecture said to Wen Zheng.


    "Good, good!" "Ji Province, haha, this is an important military location that is several times better than Cao Province, thank you very much!" Wen Zheng laughed out loud. Indeed, if he were to attack Ji Province, it would cost him an unimaginable number of men. It would be the best if the Prefect was willing to surrender right now.


    "Big brother, send out the order of the martial arts world that Wen Zhengzheng is about to rebel. I shall now call out to him." Call it Shuangzhou King! " Wen Zheng said to Guo Chen.


    "Alright!" After saying that, Guo Chen turned around and walked away. The few of them discussed for a while, but did not say anything. Seeing that it was already late, they all dispersed.


    Deep into the night, Wen Fu was standing in the yard, deep in thought when Guo Chen''s group of five appeared.


    "Brother, since I have not rebelled, I am just an army. In addition to the highest leader and general, there is still one more type of person that is lacking. None of us here have such a heavy responsibility." Guo Chen said.


    Turning his head, Wen Zheng asked curiously, "One more type of person?" What are you doing? "


    "Military advisor!" "No matter how powerful a leader is, they should at least have a strategist, Pu Zuo!"


    "Advisor?" "The martial arts world is so big, and there are many hermits. Where can I go to hire a good advisor?" Wen Zheng was very smart. From the very beginning, he knew that the five of them had to recommend their advisors to him. To say something like that was just a casual remark.


    "Haha, brother, don''t provoke our brothers. Our brother told you that we have a senior brother, who is also considered a strange talent, and Master also loves and loves him alone, and has not been out of our hands for more than a year or two, but his cultivation is much higher than ours. Just his true qi alone is enough to allow the God Realm to help him cultivate his true qi, and within his body, he has two different attributes.


    "Oh, where is Mr. Wang now!" Wen Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this. This little Kong Ming was also known as the only person in thousands of years who could compete with Zhuge Wulong.


    "In the martial arts world, I''m afraid there aren''t many people who know where my senior brother is hiding. We also frequently go to visit him. A hundred miles away, there is Wu Mingshan. He is right in the middle of the mountain."


    "Alright then, let''s go now!" When Wen Zheng heard that they were only a hundred miles away, he could not hold it in any longer.


    "Brother, don''t worry. The five of us will go and greet him. You can leave at dawn, and head south. When that time comes, we''ll meet you there!"


    "What are you greeting me for? Let''s go!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly after he heard Guo Chen''s words. He was thinking about flying to the south when he heard him. Seeing him so anxious, a few people followed suit.


    With their speed, it did not take long for them to arrive in front of Wu Mingshan. Wu Mingshan, according to legend, during the Han Dynasty, a patriotic general hanged himself in the darkness of the imperial court due to grief and indignation. His body gradually turned into a mountain, and thus, Wu Mingshan was synonymous with loyalty and righteousness.


    The sky was still dark when Wen Zheng and the others saw the tightly shut door. Wang Zhi was about to step forward and knock on the door, but Wen Zheng stopped him. It''s already late in the night, so don''t disturb Mister. It''s fine if we wait here for a while. "


    "Look, I told you to let me wait at home, but you didn''t listen. It''s only the middle of the night now, so you can slowly wait!" Wang Yong shouted.


    "Haha, in the past, Liu Bei was the one who invited Zhuge Kongming out. Today, I can only wait until midnight. What''s wrong with that?" Wen Zheng said.


    The few of them were drowsy as they spent the night like this. On the second day, when they were still groggy from laughing, a loud and clear laughter rang out, "You guys, why did you come to my hut in the middle of the night? Come here in the dark of the night to catch ghosts? " Wen Zheng snapped out of his daze when he heard the laughter. He looked at the person who had arrived. He was dressed in a green daoist robe and carried a floating speck of dust in his hand. He truly did look like an immortal.


    "You are Wang Yun of ''Little Kong Ming''? "I am Wen Zheng from Cao Prefecture. I came to ask for Mister''s help!" The person facing Wen Zhen bowed and said.


    "Haha, I have also heard of Cao Zhou Wen Zheng''s reputation. Since younger brother is here, why don''t you come to my hut first. Why don''t we discuss this further?"


    Hearing Wang Yun''s words, Wen Zheng was overjoyed. Hearing Wang Yun''s words, Wen Zheng seemed to have some hints of joy in them, but he too started laughing out loud, walking into the thatched hut side by side with Wang Yun, leaving behind Guo Chen and the other four with looks of surprise on their faces. This senior of theirs, no matter how well he understood the situation, when he started recommending Wen Zheng, the several people present felt a little apprehensive.

 C38

    The few of them followed Wang Yun into the main hall, where they sat down. Wang Yun stroked his beard and asked, "Allow her to be a mountain villager. What virtue or ability do you have to have for Second Young Master to personally invite her?"


    "No need for Mr. Wang''s modesty. In the martial arts world, who doesn''t know the name of little Kong Ming? Now, let''s invite Mr. Wang. If you really follow me, then it would be Mr. Wang who would be condescending!" Wen Zheng said.


    "As long as you agree, the second young master will sit at the gate for half the night and will not get up to disturb you. Yun Xin is very touched, forget it, the royal family is being disorderly, the treacherous officials will take charge, all heroes will stand together and agree to help the second young master fight for power in the Central Plains!" After Wang Yun finished speaking, he kneeled down on one knee and faced the other ¡­


    Wen Zheng bowed deeply. When Wen Zheng saw Wang Yun kneeling on the ground, he also knelt down. "With Teacher''s help, Wen Zheng will be avenged! The one bowing today should be Wen Zheng! "


    "Vengeful? As far as I know, the one who has enmity with you is not the Great Wei Imperial Family, but King Changping? " Wang Yun asked doubtfully as he stood up and helped Wen Zheng up.


    "Mr. Wang is right. This grudge is indeed not related to the royal family, but, King Changping and I can be considered as small grudges. The big grudge in my mouth is the one that caused my clan to be exterminated!" As Wen Zheng spoke, his expression gradually became colder. Cold rays of light flowed from his eyes ¡­


    Out.


    "Annihilate the entire clan? Could it be that the second young master is not a human being?! "


    "I am from the demon race!"


    Ah!" That means, the one with enmity with you is actually from the god race! " After hearing him say that it was the devil race, he immediately thought that it was only the god race, the supreme gods that almost exterminated the devil race.


    "I explained my identity to mister so that mister wouldn''t be in too much trouble in the future. After all, you are a member of the Immortal Clan, so whether you help or not is up to you. Wen Zheng will not force you!"


    "Then, what is your status in the demon race?" Wang Yun didn''t reply to Wen Zheng''s words, but asked a question instead.


    "Ancestor of the Demon race!"


    "Hiss!" Other than Wang Yun, Guo Chen and the other three also sucked in a breath of cold air. Wen Zheng had previously told them that he was Ren Xingchen''s reincarnation, but who would have thought that his other identity was the scariest! Devil Ancestor! This was a character that was on par with the legends!


    After pondering for a long time, Wang Yun slapped the table and said, "Forget it, the God Realm is becoming more and more immoral after all.


    "Hahaha, just wait for Mister''s words. I promise you, if you can help me take revenge, you will definitely be able to enter the God Realm." Wen Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this.


    "It''s true!" However, in these thousands of years, there had been many talented people, but only a few were able to enter the God Realm. Even though Wen Zheng was previously only a god or a devil ¡­


    The Three Realms of Mankind. However, after Pangu awakened, he created yet another Immortal World. There were probably hundreds of thousands of people in the Immortal World and there were less than a hundred in the God Realm. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to cultivate to become a Deity!


    "With young master''s tempting conditions, this humble Taoist has to come out to assist you!" Wang Yun stroked his beard as he spoke. When they first met, he called Wen Zheng his little brother, but now that he knew he was the devil ancestor, he couldn''t call him little brother, so he called him that ¡­


    He called her Young Master.


    "Haha, brother, now that we are all one family, honestly speaking, the five of us have already become sworn brothers with Wen Zheng. Don''t bother with the rules, from now on, you are our big brother, our sixth brother!" The open-minded Liu Wen saw through this and turned around to face the new opponent.


    Wen Zheng and Wang Yun said.


    "Greetings, big brother!" Hearing Liu Wen''s words, Wen Zheng did not hesitate to kneel on the ground.


    "Aiyo!" "This, this, I cannot accept, you are a rough person in the martial arts world, I am a man of principles, no matter what, he is the oldest man in the world!" Wang Yun exclaimed in shock when he saw Wen Zheng once again kneel towards him.


    "Brother, just accept it. Those identities of mine have already passed through the years. Right now, I am only Wen Zheng, who is not even twenty years old in Cao Zhou City!"


    "Good!" Since you are so obsequious, I won''t say anything. This Penniless Priest admits to calling you brother! Haha, come on. Although the hut is simple, there are still some dishes that can be eaten. Let''s go and drink to our heart''s content! This Penniless Priest has not been this happy in a long time. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, I will pack up and go with you to participate in that great quest for revenge for hegemony! " When Wang Yun heard Wen Zheng''s reincarnation of a devil ancestor, he couldn''t help but cry out ''big brother'' in a very good mood. It seemed like this wasn''t the first time he saw such a dignified and dignified appearance. Wen Zheng thought to himself as he followed Wang Yun to the back hall.


    After eating their fill, Wen Zheng stood up and said their goodbyes. At first, the five of them wanted to go with them, but seeing that their brothers had not had their fill of conversation, Wen Zheng smiled faintly and refused them. He agreed that he would meet up with them in Cao Zhou in three days'' time and went down the mountain on his own, after all, Cao and Ji Prefecture had just stabilized, and there were still some matters that Wen Zheng needed to deal with.


    When he came down the mountain alone, Wen Zheng wasn''t in a hurry to return home, but was enjoying the scenery along the way. He hurried down the mountain with the same goal in mind, if he stayed at Wang Yun''s place all the way down the mountain, he would rush to Cao Zhou without any hesitation.


    "Help!" Suddenly, there was a voice of help coming from the side. It sounded familiar, so he turned his head and was shocked when he saw Wen Zheng. "Why is this grandma here? I hope she''s not looking for me!" As Wen Zheng thought of this, he also quickly walked over. Although he didn''t want to see the girl in front of him, he wouldn''t sit idly by when he saw that he was in trouble.


    "Girl, just listen to them. They will definitely make you feel so comfortable that you''ll want to die!" Out of the three men, the one in the lead said to the woman in a wretched manner. The woman''s green clothes were tattered, and her entire body was covered with mud. Looking at her face, it was actually Huangfu Youqi from Huangfu City!


    "You, do you know who I am? If my father found out about this, he would have definitely let you guys die a thousand times over! " Huangfu Youqi said angrily at the three of them.


    "Haha, no one will find out, who would know it was us!" That person said obscenely.


    "Ahem, about that, I just happened to see it." A somewhat awkward voice rang out. Looking towards the direction of the voice, a thin figure stood there. Huangfu Youqi''s originally gloomy eyes instantly brightened up when she saw the thin figure.


    "Brat, don''t be a dog with a mouse, or else I''ll cripple you!" The word shouted angrily at Wen Zheng.


    "It''s not that I''m nosy, but this girl seems to be my friend. I can''t just ignore her!" Wen Zheng pretended to be bookish, making people feel as if he could beat him to death with a single punch.


    "I told you to scram! "F * ck, I''m on fire right now. Don''t be like this, I''m in a hurry." The man flew into a rage.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll scram, I''ll scram. Everyone, do you think I will just scram like this, or scram like this? " Wen Zheng lay on the ground and did a few rolling movements in a moment.


    "Haha, so it''s an SB! Damn it, you scared me!" One of them said as he kicked Wen Zheng.


    Ah!" The person that kicked Wen Zheng let out a blood-curdling scream and rolled around on the ground while holding onto his leg.


    Sir, you seem to be telling me to scram. Are you scram like that?" "Oh, I understand. You must be showing me how to get lost. Fine, continue to get lost. I''ll watch!" Wen Zheng was still mumbling to himself with an idiotic expression.


    "Brat, you have two hands, eat this grandpa''s punch!" Another person shouted and pounced towards Wen Zheng.


    Ah!" After the man''s fist landed on Wen Zheng''s body, he let out a blood-curdling screech and squatted on the ground with his arms crossed.


    "Master, you''re not going to get lost, you''re going to get down!"


    "Wen Zheng, stop putting on an act and quickly kill them all. I came all the way here to find you!"


    "As expected!" When Wen Zheng heard Huangfu Youqi say that she had come to find him, his heart skipped a beat. This little girl really had a soft spot for him. Gradually retracting his foolish image, Wen Zheng looked at the uninjured person coldly, and golden flames rose on his hands: "I''m going to get lost? Or are you guys going to scram? "


    Seeing the flame in Wen Zheng''s hand, the man''s expression immediately changed. This was something that could only be performed by those with a high level of Xiantian Zhen Qi, and he had yet to learn how to use Xiantian Zhen Qi, so how could he be a match for Wen Zheng? His face immediately turned into one of respect as he pulled his two companions who were still moaning in pain and ran off into the distance.


    Today was even better than last night''s one, haha. Little Mo''s stomach has been hurting a lot recently, and adding on the annoying things around him, Little Mo has to use all the words in his brain to describe all of this. So, seeing that Little Mo has no credit or hard work, everyone can just give Little Mo a recommendation and keep it! Little Mo couldn''t thank him enough!

 C39

    Seeing the three of them running away in a sorry state, Huangfu Youqi also let out a sigh of relief. She spoke to Wen Zheng like a spoiled child, "Oi, pull me up. You''re just standing there like a log." Wen Zheng had no choice but to pull Huangfu Youqi up from the ground and walk towards the nearest small town. Since Huangfu Youqi had left home to search for the righteousness, no matter how unwilling Wen Zheng was, he still had to give her a place to stay. This kind of animal''s behavior is really not something that can be done.


    Wen Zheng walked for a while. The three men returned, and behind them was an old man with purple-coloured hair. It was none other than the Huangfu Family''s Patriarch, Huangfu Duan.


    "Old master, look at us three brothers being beaten so badly by that person. Are we going to double the wages?" The previously uninjured man said to Huang Duan.


    "Hmm, okay, you guys are asking for it. This is a hundred taels, we only said at the beginning that no one would give you ten taels. Take it and look at your arms and legs!" As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a purse towards them. Without another word, he leaped in the direction in which Wen Zheng had disappeared.


    It was still early, so Wen Zheng was enjoying the scenery as he walked. Huangfu Youqi was also enjoying the scenery as she walked ¡­ Handsome guy on the side. After a while, a small city appeared. The small city was not big, it was an outer town of Cao Zhou City, it was bustling with noise and excitement, there were all sorts of things inside, Huangfu Youqi had lived in Huangfu City since childhood, she had naturally not seen such a simple and honest village scene, after a while, she was attracted to the people here, and did not want to admire the handsome brother beside her. After a while, the two finally found a small inn, paid the deposit, and the two went upstairs.


    "Alright, you can stay here for now. I''ll come back and find you if you''re busy!" Wen Zheng sent Huangfu Youqi into the room, then turned around and prepared to leave. However, he was stopped by Huangfu Youqi. "What? I''m not an evil mother-in-law, so you can''t chat with me!"


    Wen Zheng had no choice but to follow them into the room. The two of them sat there without speaking. At this moment, someone knocked on the door, "Who is it?" Wen Zheng asked immediately.


    Master, I''m here to send you boiling water!" Hearing that it was a gift of boiling water, Wen Zheng let out a breath of relief. He was very careful at the moment. Although this town was only a rural town, but it was a place where dragons and snakes intermingled, who knew if an expert would suddenly appear to take his life? Opening the door, the waiter was standing there. When he saw Wen Zheng, he immediately said with a smile, "Master, this is the best tea in the store. It tastes good and has a better effect!


    "Effect? "What effect?" Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "Hehe!" The waiter just laughed, his laughter was really strange. However, when Wen Zheng took a closer look, he discovered that the waiter was just an ordinary person without a shred of true energy. He put down his doubts. This brat didn''t know anything, why would he harm him? Moreover, when he had entered earlier, Wen Zheng had also scanned every single person within the store. The highest ranking person in front of him was only at the low level of Xiantian Qi; he was completely unable to harm Wen Zheng at all. After drinking so much wine at Wang Yun''s place, he had long since become deathly thirsty. He put down the cup, poured another cup, and gave it to Huangfu Youqi, who also drank it all in one gulp. Huangfu Youqi didn''t know what to say, so she kept on feeling awkward. Suddenly, a stream of hot air rose from her lower abdomen, startling Wen Zheng, and he hurriedly suppressed it with his luck, but he could do nothing about the hot air. Wen Zheng hurriedly went to open the door, but he didn''t know when the door was locked by someone.


    "Crap!" I''ve fallen into a trap. " Wen Zheng''s first thought was that he had fallen into a trap. He quickly slammed his hand on the door in an attempt to force it open. Who would have thought that the force behind Wen Zheng''s palm strike, which could kill a few oxen, would be so weak and powerless? At this moment, Huangfu Youqi, who was behind him, was blushing red. She hugged Wen Zheng from behind, and the moment she hugged Wen Zheng, the heat in Wen Zheng''s body became uncontrollable. He turned around and hugged Huangfu Youqi, and the two of them kissed. At this moment, Wen Zheng''s mind was blank and he could not remember anything. The two of them kissed and fell on the bed. Inside, two smooth bodies were stuck together, the feeling of spring was concentrated ¡­ Looks like Wen was infected with the poison of the aphrodisiac.


    The next day, Wen Zheng slowly woke up and saw Huangfu Youqi by his side. He suddenly recalled what he did last night and his mind exploded with a thought, "Heavens, how could I, how could I do a thing worse than pigs and dogs!" "How can I be worthy of Xing''er!" Wen Zheng was shaking his head and sighing. Huangfu Youqi, who was at the side, also woke up. Seeing her naked body, her face flushed red, she quickly pulled up the blanket to cover her body. Shamefully, he lowered his head and said to Wen Zheng, "Yesterday, I was already your man. Can you still run?"


    Hearing Huangfu Youqi''s words, Wen Zheng also collapsed. Seeing his faintly exposed snow-white skin, a wave of heat spread out from within his body.


    "Damn!" Forget it, since there''s no other way about it, then so be it. It''s the same once or twice, so let me try again. " As Wen Zhen was thinking, he turned around and pressed down on Huangfu Youqi''s body again ¡­ After all, he was only in his early twenties right now, so how could he possibly endure this sort of enticement?


    After he finished his good deed, Wen Zheng stood up, but Huangfu Youqi was still lying on the bed, unmoving. She looked at him with suspicion, and Huangfu Youqi understood his doubt, and also felt great shame. "It''s still not your fault!" Wen Zheng was suddenly enlightened. The virgin was newly broken; it was naturally bad for him to move. Moreover, Wen Zheng had destroyed this flower bud that had just bloomed, so why did he have to move? With a slight smile, he stepped forward and helped Huangfu Youqi put on her clothes. Just as he put on the clothes, Wen Zheng heard a loud laugh. "Haha, son-in-law, did you have a good night?" As the sound of his voice faded, Huang Duan appeared before Wen Zheng. Seeing him appear, Wen Zheng instantly understood what was going on and pointed at him. "Gao!" "You are truly mad. In order to let your beloved daughter obtain her beloved person, you did such a despicable thing. Are you even worthy of being the master of a family?"


    "Hmph hmph, this old man does not care about those bullshit reputations. Didn''t Brother Wen end up missing when he became a wise man?" What I have done, as long as Youqi likes it, is to point fingers at thousands of people and point fingers at thousands of people, I am willing to do it! "


    When Wen Zheng heard Huang Duan''s words, he also felt dejected. For a father to be able to accomplish this, although it was a little crazy, it was also the embodiment of a father''s love.


    "Ai, you really put in a lot of effort to get Wen Zheng to do this. First, you sneakily followed behind us, and after I had inspected everyone in the store, you appeared. Then, you bribed the waiter to let me drink the tea that was poisoned." You said that you don''t even care about your own daughter''s purity? " Wen Zheng asked, pointing at Huangdi.


    "The one who took away my daughter''s chastity is you, and the one my daughter wants to marry is also you. In any case, my daughter will be relying on you for her entire life. Isn''t it the same if I give it to you earlier or later?" Huang Duan shamelessly said.


    "You!" At this moment, Wen Zheng was truly speechless at the insanity of Huang Wei. He could only point at him and not say a single word.

 C40

    Seeing how Huang Yi''s scheme had succeeded, Wen Zheng wanted to go up and give him a slap. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, you guys can go back now. After I finish this important matter, I''ll come find you guys. I''m not an irresponsible person, okay?"


    "No way!" Without the slightest hesitation, Huangfu Youqi and Huang Duan both said, at the same time, ''As expected of father and daughter. Even their tone and expressions were the same. Their replies were very straightforward.


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, Wen Zheng was growing angrier and angrier. "Fine, both of you, don''t you think it''s a good idea to scam me!"


    "What if I screw you over? Go and sue, sue the two of us together! Let''s see who will believe you!" said the scoundrel.


    "Fine, fine, you won''t leave, I''ll leave!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and walked over. Behind him, Huangfu Youqi endured the discomfort and followed.


    "Dad, you go back first. Don''t worry." Huangfu Youqi threw down these words and chased after Wen Zheng, leaving behind a very unbalanced face.


    "Sigh, a girl doesn''t want to live. NNND already knew that 20 years ago, I sprayed my blood on the wall that night." It was fortunate that no one was present right now. If someone had heard the dignified Huangfu Family Patriarch say such words, who knew what kind of expression they would have on their face?


    Seeing Huangfu Youqi closely following him step by step, Wen Zheng felt helpless. He couldn''t just ride the wind and escape, could he? At that time, if he angered Huangfu Youqi and ran to Cao Zhou City to cause trouble, then his reputation would be minor. When Zhu Xing''er found out about his reputation, she still didn''t know what would happen. At that time, if he angered Huangfu Youqi and ran to Cao Zhou City to cause trouble, then his reputation would be minor. After buying his horse, Wen Zheng ignored Huangfu Youqi. He jumped on his horse and sped towards Cao Zhou City, with Huangfu Youqi following closely behind.


    After traveling for nearly a day, Cao Zhou City appeared in front of the two of them. When the soldiers guarding the city saw that it was Wen Zheng, their faces were full of respect. When the people of Cao Zhou saw that it was Wen Zheng, they smiled and greeted him. Wen Zheng nodded in acknowledgement. Holding the reins of the horse, they headed towards the temporary Duke Mansion, Cao Prefecture Prefecture''s yamen. Behind him, a voice entered Wen Zheng''s ears.


    "Young Master Wen is truly a dragon and phoenix amongst men. Look, what''s his current identity? If we dismount when we enter Cao Zhou, we will be afraid to harm the common people. Such a good person, if he becomes the emperor in the future, we common people will be the ones to be happy! "


    "Yes, even if Old Master Wen knew in the afterlife, he would still be smiling from ear to ear!" One person agreed.


    "Pah!" A loud sound rang out. The person that was perfect for this had been slapped in the face. He glared at that person angrily, "You!?" "Why did you hit him?"


    "It''s time to fight! How could someone as good as Master Wen die? You jinx, do you think you should be hitting him or not?! " The person who was hit immediately blushed and no longer said anything.


    "Sigh, think about it now, not long ago, Second Young Master was still a rogue teenager, and at that time, he was surrounded by some servants of the Wen Mansion. Look, in just a few months, four beauties appeared by Second Young Master''s side." Sigh, think about it now, not long ago, Second Young Master was still a rogue teenager, and at that time, he was always accompanied by some servants of the Wen Mansion. When Wen Zheng heard this, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. That''s right, if he hadn''t saved that child in Huangfu City, then he probably wouldn''t have been bothered by Huangfu Youqi today. Outsiders appeared to be very cultured and dignified, yet four beauties had appeared beside him in just a few months. Who knew that Wen Zheng''s heart was filled with a different kind of feeling.


    Outside of Cao Zhou Prefecture, Zhu Xing''er, who had received the news that Wen Zheng had returned to Cao Prefecture, was already standing there. When she saw Huangfu Youqi, who had arrived with Wen Zheng, her previously brilliant face gradually dimmed.


    "Zheng-ge, why did you just come back? Big Brother Guo and the others have been here for a while, and now they''re resting in the inner hall. If you don''t come back soon, we''ll go out and find you." Zhu Xing''er said softly to Wen Zheng. From start to finish, she did not even glance at Huangfu Youqi.


    "Oh, go get her. I''ll be right there!" With these words, Wen Zheng tossed Huangfu Youqi to Zhu Xing''er before turning around and running back into the inner hall.


    "Hello elder sister!" Huangfu Youqi slightly lowered her head to speak to Zhu Xing''er.


    "Humph!" Who''s your sister? Am I as old as you? " Zhu Xing''er snorted coldly.


    "..." Wen Zheng arrived at the inner chamber''s door, gathered his thoughts, and strode into the house. At this time, Situ Ya, Guo Chen, and Wang Yun were already sitting near the inner chamber, but Ruyu and Ice Crystal were nowhere to be seen.


    "Bro, why did you return so late?" Guo Chen asked in concern.


    "Uh, something happened. We delayed for a day, but you guys came really early. Didn''t you say you''d be here in three days'' time?" Wen Zheng replied perfunctorily, but he didn''t know that this small matter had turned him from a boy into a man.


    "We just stayed in that hut, and it was so stuffy that we could barely make a bird out, so we came down early." Wang Zhi said straightforwardly.


    "Alright, since there''s nothing else, let''s talk about business. Mr. Wang, can you tell us your plans for the next step for the Cao family?" Although Situ Ya was several tens of years older than Wang Yun, he still spoke with exceptional respect.


    "Right now, in the Central Plains, the only one who rebelled is your brother. As the saying goes, we will be the first to arrive at the water tower, so please do not give this position to anyone else. We will first take down the two gates of the Central Plains, Pu Zhou and Shang Prefecture, and at that time, we will be able to directly enter the capital, Luo Yang!" Wang Yun said.


    "Haha, brilliant plan!" "Brother is thinking the same thing as me. After taking down Luoyang and seizing the Imperial Jade Seal, I will be the true Son of Heaven. Then, I will be able to legitimately suppress those rebels!" A few people beside him also thought for a moment before nodding their heads. Previously, when they had taken down Cao Zhou, a few people had thought that they would first subdue the entire Shandong Province. However, they did not expect that at the border of Cao Zhou, there would be the Central Plains'' portal and Pu Shang Prefecture. As they were talking, a soldier came to report.


    "My lord, generals, according to the reports of the scouts, a hundred thousand soldiers from the three provinces of Cha Prefecture, Shang Prefecture, Pu Prefecture, and Shang Prefecture have all come to Cao prefecture!"


    "Oh, you''re here just like that?" I haven''t gone to look for them yet, but they''ve actually come knocking on my door of their own accord. Wen Zheng said. When he had just taken down Cao Zhou, Xue Shuli had told him that he was close friends with the Grand Concubine of the State of Yuzhou. He had not expected that the Grand Concubine of the State of Yuanzhou would scold him so harshly.


    "Your Royal Highness, the allied army of the three prefectures is still quite far from Cao Zhou. Shouldn''t you go and settle the war outside?" The messenger said.


    "The war outside?" As he walked out of the door, Wen Zheng''s expression immediately changed. In front of him, it was a complete mess. Zhu Xing''er and Huangfu Youqi were in a scuffle, while the ice crystals and Ruyu at the side were unconcerned.


    Wen Zheng had not expected that the always gentle and refined Zhu Xing''er would sometimes be angered as well.


    "Stop! How is it proper for all of you to do this! " Wen Zheng shouted.


    "Isn''t it all because of a slut like you, you still have the face to say that!" Ruyu did not give Wen Zheng any face, and said coldly.


    Wen Zheng was startled. Could it be that Huangfu Youqi had told Zhu Xing''er about the matter between him and Huangfu Youqi?


    Today, I came a little late. There was no helping it, I had a cold and a stomachache. It''s been a few days, I can''t think of any plot!

 C41

    As Wen Zheng thought of this, he turned his head to look at the two people who had stopped their attacks after his loud shout. Seeing Wen Zheng looking at him first, Zhu Xing''er snorted and turned her head to look elsewhere. He then looked at Huangfu Youqi, who was looking at him with an innocent face. "I only said the truth!"


    "Facts, what facts? You say that? What did that mean? Since the moment you saw me, you have been deceiving me. Now that I thought about it, since your father followed you, those three people who took liberties with you should be yours, right? " As Wen Zheng was speaking, he suddenly thought of that matter and his face became darker.


    "Yes." It''s me! " Huangfu Youqi stuttered.


    "Indeed, indeed, I was toyed around with by you from the start. Haha, you want me to be Wen Zheng? A dignified Shuangzhou King is actually treated like a fool by a lowly woman like you." When he thought of how he was treated like a clown by others, he could not control the emotions in his heart. Therefore, as he spoke, he became more and more excited, and in the end, his brain could not help but curse at Huangfu Youqi.


    "You, why are you cursing? I only lied to you because I wanted to get you. " Hearing Wen Zheng scolding her, Huangfu Youqi said in a wronged manner.


    "You can lie to me for my sake, can''t you? Don''t I have to worry every day when I''m with people like you? "When did you find me unsightly? I don''t even know when you sold me out. Scram! Scram for me without stopping!" Wen Zheng started shouting as he finished his sentence.


    Huangfu You Qi turned her head and ran, not because Wen Zheng told her to scram, but because Wen Zheng had misunderstood her, because Wen Zheng had already caused a ruckus between her and her father, and because Wen Zheng had come a thousand miles to look for him, scheming everything in order to gain Wen Zheng''s approval and be with him. She did not expect Wen Zheng to be so furious when he saw her and Zhu Xing''er together.


    "Aiya, why do you sound so bad? Look, you scared me away! Look at you, we two women are jealous of each other, what are you arguing about?" At the side, Zhu Xing''er was rather benevolent and righteous. He sighed at Wen Zheng, but turned around and chased after Huangfu Youqi.


    As Zhu Xing''er left, Wen Zheng gradually became clear-headed. When he thought of what had just happened and what he had said, he felt a wave of remorse as he ruthlessly slapped his head. In the past, he would never be so mad without a trace of reason!


    "Sigh, let''s explain when we get back. Everyone, I''m sorry for making fun of you." Wen Zheng shook his head, he did not want to think about these troublesome matters anymore and turned to the people behind him.


    "Damn, brother really has a lot to worry about. Even if I wanted to, I would find it difficult!" Behind him, Liu Wencai cursed.


    Haha, fine, let''s not talk about this anymore. Go back and have a good chat. How can you give the Three Provinces Alliance a good beating?!" Wang Yun said with a laugh. Then, he turned around and walked toward the inner hall. "The rest of the group filed in, leaving only Wen Jiabao sighing.


    "Sigh, let''s not think about it. NNND wants people to have headaches, and there''s always a way out. I don''t believe that I can be controlled by anything." Wen Zhengzheng cursed as he walked inside.


    "Everyone, tell us. When the alliance of the three provinces is here, how should we defend ourselves? Their numbers are many times greater than ours!" Wen Zheng walked in and said directly.


    The alliance of the three prefectures is not easy to deal with. Moreover, it is impossible for us to go to the Ji Prefecture right now to draw out the soldiers for reinforcements. The army of the Ji Prefecture is more than 80,000 troops, but would they be able to deal a blow to the Ji Prefecture when they came to our aid? "" The alliance of the three prefectures is not easy to deal with, and it is impossible for us to send the soldiers to the Ji Prefecture right now. Wang Yun pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Then what does elder brother mean?" Wen Zheng asked.


    We''ll wait here and see what happens. When the time comes, we''ll go make some plans, wait and see, let''s see who is the vanguard of the army and the military advisor. It''s not like I''m bragging. Wang Yun said as he stroked his beard.


    "Sigh, this is the only way. I''ll take a gamble!" Although he had heard of Wang Yun''s fame before, he had never come into contact with him before. Now that Wang Yun said he wanted to observe the situation quietly, Wen Zheng''s heart was beating like a drum.


    Three days later, within Cao Zhou City.


    "Wen Zheng, you dare to defy the heavens and bully the sovereign! Today, our three prefectures will ally and cut off your head to hang it on top of the city gates of Cao Zhou!" Below the city, an armored man said.


    "You must be the one behind the Grand Guard''s back right?" "Haha, it looks like a cooling tea." Liu Ming scolded the general.


    "You ¡­ .Junior, once we attack Cao Zhou, grandpa will definitely tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" The general said.


    "Yo yo yo, cold tea is for setting the fire, why are you so angry?" Hurry up and go home, hug yourself and drink a few mouthfuls before coming back! " Wang Yong also had a teasing expression as he spoke.


    "You! Haha! Good! Good! Send down the order! Set up the formation and attack the city!" He pointed at the people on the city wall as he laughed in extreme anger. As his voice faded, the soldiers behind him gradually arranged themselves in a row and headed towards the city gates of Cao Zhou.


    On the city wall, Wen Zheng asked Wang Yun who was squinting his eyes while observing the array formation, "Has big brother found anything?"


    If I''m not wrong, it should be Elder Wu Chen of the Emerald Cloud Mountain. Hehe, this old boy probably doesn''t know that I''m here, and if he knew, even if I gave him a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare come out of the mountain. Back then, at the Dharma Competition, he already had me, who was cultivating by his side, say three sentences without answering. Wang Yun said.


    "Huh? Brother, those three lines of yours must be a classic. Wen Zheng snickered inwardly. Looking at Wang Yun''s expression, he knew that Wang Yun was exaggerating. That was why he asked such a question. The purpose of his question was to see Wang Yun make a fool of himself.


    Sure enough, Wang Yun stuttered for a long time before finally replying with a flushed face, "Uh. This, is actually not just three sentences. You only know that I had made him look bad all those years ago! "


    "Oh!" At that time, Wang Yun had just been taken care of by his master and had followed him to participate in the Dao Arts Conference. At the conference, this Transcendent Daoist gave Master Wang Yun a lot of embarrassment, and the young Wang Yun watched on as he provoked his master again and again, taking advantage of the fact that he wasn''t paying attention, he peed on him ¡­ Wen Zheng didn''t know that Wang Yun had the same mischievous childhood, so he could only wholeheartedly watch the slowly taking shape beneath the city walls.


    "Big brother, do you know what kind of formation this is?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Humph, it is only a Taiji eight trigram formation. However, he should have only read the second half of the array." "It''s only a eight trigram formation ¡­" Wang Yun said disdainfully.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tai Chi Eight Trigram Formation is already divided into two parts. Tai Chi Formation and Eight Trigrams Formation, you see, in the middle of this formation, there should have been the Taiji Two Elements Formation, but now there are actually two people inside it. It should be the Taiji Eight Trigrams Formation that Wuchen improved, but that Taiji Eight Trigrams Formation was created by Zhuge Liulong back in the day, and since Jiang Hu called me Little Kong Ming, I naturally know of these things, and setting up the Eight Trigrams Formation in front of me, isn''t this clearly courting death? As Wang Yun spoke, he took out several banners.


    "Wang Yong, lead a thousand soldiers and charge in here from the front." Wang Yun handed the banner of command to Wang Yong, and pointed at a hole he had discovered.


    "Yes sir!" Wang Yong took the arrow and turned around to leave.


    "Cao Qing, you will lead a thousand soldiers to attack from the south!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Wang Zhi, you lead a thousand soldiers and break through from the back."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Liu Wen, lead a thousand soldiers and enter from here!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Guo Chen, lead five thousand soldiers and circle around the enemy''s army from the back city gates. Remember, you must be fast, and catch him off guard!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing the two dragons and the five warriors leave one by one, Wen Zheng was stunned. "This ¡­ This is enough?"


    "Do you want to be more troublesome? If that''s the case, I''ll immediately call them back! "


    "No, no!" Wen Zheng quickly waved his hands.


    At first, when Wen Zheng saw that Wang Yun had finished giving out his order, he was filled with doubts, but before ten minutes even passed, Wen Zheng''s doubts had gradually turned into admiration. With the exception of Guo Chen, the four thousand soldiers led by the Second Dragon and Five Heroes had completely annihilated the vanguard of the thirty thousand soldiers. Just as he was about to retreat, shouts of battle rang out from behind him. He turned his head to look, and his face turned pale with fright. The place where his army of three prefectures was located was already under the banner of Wen Zheng.


    "Retreat!" Retreat! "Fuck, there''s an expert in Cao Zhou City!" At this moment, he started to panic and shouted at the few remaining soldiers. At this moment, an old Daoist walked out from the chaotic group behind him. He cupped his hands towards Cao Zhou City and said, "I wonder which fellow brother is hiding in Cao Zhou City. Since you are able to see through my Eight Trigrams Formation, you must not be a nobody, right?"


    After the old Daoist finished speaking, Wang Yun flew up into the air. Upon seeing Wang Yun appear, the expression on the old man''s face grew exceptionally unsightly to behold.


    "Retreat!" Wasn''t this nonsense? If little Kong Ming is allowed to stay here, will I be able to beat him? " The old Daoist retreated quickly as he thought to himself.


    Seeing the old Daoist leave, the remaining allied soldiers also fled in all directions ¡­ Haha, aren''t you going to suppress us? "F * ck, they really are in a hurry to come and go!" Wen Zheng and his gang were standing on top of the city gate tower as they laughed out loud.

 C42

    The three provinces'' alliance army didn''t have any effect on Wen Zheng. But now, after lunch and tea in Cao Zhou City, there was one more thing to talk about, which was the alliance of the three provinces'' alliance, which had a ferocious and impotent appearance. What''s more, it is a big part of the people to turn this matter into a play


    For circulation. This time, not only were the soldiers of the three prefectures reduced, the morale of soldiers here would probably be low as well. Leading troops in a battle required morale, and once the morale was high, a hundred people would be able to match up to an army with ten thousand men.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Wen Zheng didn''t want to, but Wang Yun didn''t allow him to. In the past three months, Wen Zheng had gone to Wang Yun several times, but Wang Yun was just pretending to be profound while waving his fan and saying eight words ¡­


    "The lucky star has not appeared, the time has not come!" He could only shake his head at Wen Zheng. There was no helping it, he was a military advisor. Even if Wen Zhengzheng was the highest leader, he still had to listen to him. In three months, Wen Zheng had persuaded the ice crystals and Ruo Yu to return to the demon race.


    Hearing that Wen Zheng was going to send them back to the demon race, the two of them looked extremely unwilling. Helpless, Wen Zheng could only try his best to persuade them. However, the two girls didn''t leave in the end. Feeling helpless, Wen Zheng shouted loudly, "This is the human world, it''s the human world''s business. Why are you two involved? ''When the time comes, I will really bear the burden! ''


    No, I will naturally go to the demon race and call you all over. " Seeing that Wen Zheng was truly angry, the two of them reluctantly left. Actually, Wen Zheng had other plans when he sent the two of them away. How could he not know what was on their minds?


    "What?" There were already two of them now, and Wen Zheng felt much more guilty towards Zhu Xing''er as well. He didn''t want these two girls to interfere in their affairs. What was worth mentioning was that Zhu Xing''er and Huangfu Youqi had fought the last time they met, but somehow, they were as good as gels.


    Ever since the two of them had gotten together, however, Zhu Xing''er''s temperament had drastically changed. She couldn''t bear to see Ye Wen Zheng get beaten up like this, so her actions just so happened to make her depressed.


    "Military Advisor, when are we going to fight?" Wen Zheng''s anxious voice sounded from the hall.


    "The lucky star has not appeared. The time has not come!" It was the same words again, making Wen Cheng on the verge of collapse.


    "Then tell me what kind of lucky star it is, I''ll go look for it!" Wen Zhengzheng said.


    Wang Yun pinched his fingers together before raising his head and smiling, "That''s good too. Why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had known earlier, we might have found it!"


    "Plop!" Wen Zheng fell to the ground, looking at the smiling Wang Yun. Wen Zheng wanted to step forward and tear his face to shreds.


    "Right now, our army is just beginning to take shape, but we still lack one type of person."


    "What kind?"


    "Refiner!" The weapons in our hands are all bought from other people, and those weapons in the hands of the regular army are all made by ourselves. As far as I know, around Cao Zhou City, there are some people whose refining skills are well-known in Shandong, but every time this person appears, he is always mysterious. No one knows his exact location, but they do know that he is just around Cao Zhou. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that, Fukai. I thought it was some sort of lucky star. Damn, to be frank, isn''t it just a blacksmith? I will now give the order to capture all the blacksmiths in the small towns surrounding Cao Zhou. " Wen Zheng said.


    "No, you have to find him yourself. Moreover, since he is at the Grand Master level, he is not a blacksmith like you think he is, you have to know that the weapons used to forge iron and the weapons forged by blacksmiths can be said to be heaven and earth. Moreover, you can''t say for sure, he is a rich and wealthy man." When Wang Yun saw Wen Zheng''s excited expression, he immediately poured a bucket of cold water over him.


    "Alright, I''ll go look. I don''t need to be by myself, I''ll look for it myself. Alright!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. Seeing Wen Zheng leave, he was still fanning himself with a smile. However, after a few steps, Wen Zheng turned to Wang Yun and said, "With your figure, if you were to throw it on the street, people would definitely think you are some sort of senile dementia. You''ve been fanning yourself with your fan for months now, and now you still have to put on a smile and pretend to enjoy it!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. At this time, a flock of sparrows flew across the sky. When they came in contact with the murderous aura emanating from Wang Yun''s body, they all fell to the ground dead.


    Wen Zheng searched for three days in Cao Zhou City, but he still couldn''t find anyone who met the standards of a lucky star. Even if these people were beginner weapons craftsmen, when Wen Zheng saw the weapons they forged, he could only shake his head in disappointment. From Wang Yun''s point of view, the person Wen Du was looking for shouldn''t be just crafting some ordinary weapons.


    Since he couldn''t find Cao Zhou City, Wen Zheng could only go to the outskirts of the small town to look for it. Cao Zhou City might have a bad economy, but the area it was in was very big. Unknowingly, Wen Zheng came to a small town. When he looked up, he saw a sign that read: "Heavenly Palace Town."


    "Sigh!" Wen Zheng sighed, then thought of Ruo Yu. In the past, they met here, and Wen Zheng did not even know that she was a demon, he only treated her as his bosom friend, but who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Ruo Yu would become his subordinate, and even have feelings for him. Thinking about that, Wen Zheng suddenly realized, the girl who always destroyed his position beside him, other than Zhu Xing''er, the person who knew him the most was also very cute!


    "Phew!" Ruyu, what do you want me to do to you! " Wen Zheng muttered to himself, but didn''t enter the Heavenly Palace. Instead, he turned around and headed south.


    When there was no one around, Wen Zheng leaped up onto the wind and flew away. Not long later, a village appeared in front of Wen Zheng''s eyes.


    "This is the Zheng Clan." Wen Zheng lowered his body as he spoke. A few years ago, when Wen Zheng was still a prodigal disciple, he came here, and at that time, he already knew Ruyu, and he came here to meet her. When he came to the Zheng Clan and saw a young man being bullied, Wen Zheng was of equal age to him, so Wen Zheng decided to interfere in this matter, and after he mentioned his father, the group of people did not dare to act rashly, but, Wen Zheng later heard that the families that bullied the young man all died in one month. As for the teenager, after he had grown up, he had made many contributions to the Zheng Clan. Therefore, at the age of nineteen, he had become the youngest clan head in the history of the Zheng Clan.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen this brother for a long time, let''s go see him!" As he spoke, Wen Zheng walked into the tribe. He grabbed one of the tribesmen and asked him for directions. Wen Zheng walked in the direction that the man pointed. In the distance, Wen Zheng saw a man hammering something bare-chested.


    "Haha, brother, long time no see!" Wen Zheng laughed loudly.


    When the person saw Wen Zheng, he was startled at first, but then overjoyed. He immediately went forward to hug Wen Zheng, "Aiya, Big Brother, we''ve been separated for so many years. You''re trying to kill this little brother!"


    "Bro, I heard your clan''s patriarch is called Zheng Ying. Are you?" Although Wen Zheng already knew about it, he still asked about it. After all, in the Divine Continent, there were almost no Patriarchs who could become Patriarchs at the age of nineteen.


    "Haha, it''s me. I am busy refining weapons for my brothers." Zheng Ying said.


    "Brother is an artificer?" Wen Zheng asked, his heart filled with a small surge of excitement.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Then, is the most famous refiner in Shandong now you?" Wen Zheng asked anxiously.


    "How did brother know?" I told brother, don''t tell others, it''s little brother! " Zheng Ying said in a low voice.


    When Wen Zheng finished listening, he grabbed Zheng Ying''s hand in excitement. This is truly like looking for a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get it.


    "Bro, I''ve been looking for you for such a long time!"

 C43

    When Wen Zheng found out that Zheng Ying was the artificer he had been looking for, he was also amazed. This youth who had once stood out in his eyes was now a artificer whose name shook the entire Shandong Province!


    Although there were many refiners in the Divine Continent, the conditions for them to become a refiner were extremely harsh. Not only did they have two types of true energy, they were also of metal and fire attribute. Only then would he gradually become a refiner. Previously, he said that there were many refiners in the Divine Continent, but among them, there were very few who were at least Grandmaster level. Blacksmith masters were divided into eight levels: Entry, Apprentice, Apprentice, Master, Grandmaster, Saint Master, Immortal-ranked, and Ares-ranked. Each rank was divided into three levels, and in the beginning, Wang Yun had told Wen Zheng that Zheng was a Grand Master tier refiner, but that wasn''t the case. He was now, at most, a middle-level Grand Master grade refiner. However, in the Divine Continent, blacksmiths like Zheng Ying, who had already reached the middle tier, were very few in number. It had to be known that each rank of blacksmith master was on par with the difficulty of true qi cultivation.


    Wen Zheng was actually a refiner as well. Of course, that was in his previous life, and the Demon Soul Sword in his hand had been forged by him. In Wen Zheng''s previous life, it would not even be an exaggeration to say that he was in the upper echelon of the divine tool refiners. However, because Wen Zheng only focused on true qi cultivation and had forgotten to refine it, he had never sought out a master. Without a master to channel the unique true qi of a true refiner into his body, no matter how talented you were, it would be impossible for you to become a true refiner.


    "Brother, I came this time for a request." The young man said to Zheng Guike.


    "Brother is now a famous man. As the leader of a small tribe, how can I let you find me when I''m under your jurisdiction?" Zheng Ying said.


    "Good, brother, I will be frank, now that you know my situation, what I need the most right now is a refiner, and a good refiner, around Cao Zhou, your reputation is the biggest, so I would like to ask brother to come with me to fight against the Great Wei Empire''s army!"


    "Everyone knows about the Great Wei, Transcending Mortality, but if I go out, what will happen to my tribe?" After all, I am the leader of the clan, and I am responsible for my family! " Zheng Ying shook his head with a bitter smile as he sighed.


    Hehe, I won''t force you to do so. If you want to leave with me, then leave, if you don''t want to, I won''t force Lanlan to leave either. Alright, you should think about it carefully and tell me now, let''s not talk about this anymore. When Wen Zheng saw the troubled expression on Zheng Ying''s face, he did not force the topic. He changed the topic and pulled away.


    "Sigh, actually at that time, I was already an apprentice level refiner, but Master said before that I couldn''t be too brazen at such a young age, so I would definitely suffer a loss if I refused to admit that I was an artificer." Sigh, actually at that time, I was already a master refiner at the apprentice level, but Master said before that I couldn''t be too brazen at such a young age, so I would definitely suffer a loss if I refused to reveal that I was an artificer. However, my family is too poor. They all look down on my family. He often bullied us, although all of them had the surname of Zheng, but they were still separated into families, some families had more people, so they had their own influence, and in my house, my grandfather started with a single line, so there was no one, they always bullied me, that time when I saw you, I tried to find them to argue, but they beat me up, although you acted to stop me, but after you left, they joined up with me and burned down the only two houses in my house, and they wanted to drive me out. I''ve always been a weak clown. After that, I don''t know why, I gradually gained importance from the Great Elder, and could be considered to have contributed a little to the clan. The Great Elder didn''t know where he found out that I was a refiner, and told me to refine weapons, and when I finished refining, the Great Elder announced that I was the Patriarch of the Zheng Clan. In one breath, Zheng Ying recounted everything he had experienced in so many years.


    Wen Zheng sat there without moving or saying anything. Although he was relieved to hear Zheng Ying''s words, he knew how much trouble Zheng Ying had to endure to come to this day. He just watched him burn his own home without showing that he had the time to do so.


    "Sigh. "Brother, I don''t know how many hardships you''ve gone through to reach where you are today." Wen Zheng said as he patted Zheng Ying''s shoulder.


    After chatting for a while more, the servant brought the dishes over. The two of them then drank wine in big bowls. They didn''t go back until late at night. Wen Zheng stayed in the house Zheng Ying had arranged for him. Zheng Ying, however, did not sleep. Instead, he stood in the yard. At this moment, a woman in red slowly walked up to him from behind. Zheng Ying did not turn his head as he said lightly, "You''re here!"


    "Yes, master!" Although the lady in red called Zheng Ying ''Master'', there was not the slightest bit of respect on her face.


    "Aiya, I already told you. Can you not hand it over to my master?" You look older than me! " Zheng Ying turned around and said.


    "Before the old master left, he asked me to serve you and call you master. I want to listen to the old master."


    "Fine, fine, you can call me master if you want. Seriously, I don''t even understand how I feel about you!" The front part of the seal was raised, while the back part was filled with whispers. However, the two were so close to each other, how could the woman in red not hear them? His heart churned as a trace of redness appeared on his face. However, Zheng Ying was unable to see it due to the dark sky.


    "You should know the purpose of Brother Wen Zheng''s visit. I want to ask for your opinion." Zheng Gun said.


    "Right now, the Wei is in a state of disgrace. A genius like you can only condescend to be part of a small tribe. Do you feel wronged by yourself? A man must die on the battlefield, and his name should be left in history. It''s better than dying in seclusion with nothing to show for it! " The woman in red said.


    "But, what about my clansmen?"


    "Clan member, right now Young Master Wen lacks soldiers and horses. Men can join the Cao Zhou Army and leave women and children at home. He''s not going to join the army at his age, is he? "


    "Good!" I''ll listen to you, I''ll go and talk to Brother Wen tomorrow! " After listening to the woman in red''s words, Zheng Ying''s mood suddenly became clear.


    In the darkness of the night, Wen Zheng, who had just returned to his room to rest, appeared in a corner of the house with a satisfied smile on his face.

 C44

    The next day, at daybreak, Zheng Tan ran to Wen Zhengwen''s room and woke him up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? I''m sleeping soundly! " Wen Zheng asked as he opened the door.


    "What are you still sleeping for? What time is it? Elder brother, when are we leaving?" Zheng Ying asked.


    "Let''s go?" Brother, you are trying to chase me away! " Wen Zheng pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    "Aiya, big brother, stop pretending. Didn''t you hear what I said to Little Red last night?" Zheng Tan stared at Wen Zheng.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Uh huh. It''s been a good day!" Wen Zheng didn''t know how to react. He had always been eloquent, but today, he had fallen into Zheng Ying''s hands.


    "Haha, big brother, stop pretending. I''ve already handed over the clan''s matters to the Great Elder, and the Great Elder is also very supportive of me. Let''s go on our way!" Zheng Ying did not give Wen Zheng any face and revealed his intentions on the spot.


    "Hehe, hehe, let''s go!" Wen Zheng chuckled dryly as he walked out of the residence.


    Zheng Tan shook his head and quickly followed.


    The two of them ran as fast as they could and arrived at Cao Zhou City around noon. Wen Zheng and Zheng Ying arrived at the newly built mansion with Wen Zheng in tow and Wen Zheng in tow. In three months time, Wen Zheng had built his own mansion at the old location of the Wen Mansion. At this moment, Guo Chen and the others were in the main hall, discussing something when Wen Zheng and Zheng Ying entered. The two of them entered without a word. Beside them, Wang Yun, who was deep in thought with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Advisor, I''ve found the person. When are we leaving?" Wen Zheng said to Wang Yun as soon as he entered the room.


    "No rush, little brother, you must have something to say, right?" Wang Yun smiled as he looked at Zheng Ying.


    "Uh. "There is indeed something." Zheng Ying was also taken aback. What he was thinking was, he actually knew that this person was not ordinary at all.


    Everyone, please help me find some metals, the more the better. Also, I ordered my family to send me a cart of kerosene before coming here. We will be there in the next two days, so please help me receive it. Zheng Ying said.


    "Metal is something that you want us to understand. It''s just a weapon, but why do you need kerosene for? Except for the fact that you can get angry, you don''t have any other functions. " Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "Haha, big brother, you''re wrong. This kerosene, not only can it get angry, it can even explode!"


    "Isn''t that putting us citizens of Cao Zhou in danger? What do you want it to do?


    "Destiny must not be revealed!" Wen Zheng rolled his eyes. How come I didn''t realize that this guy was the same as Wang Yun before? They pretended to be mysterious.


    For the past two days, Zheng Tan had been chatting with Wen Zheng and his gang without any intentions of forging weapons. This made Wen Zheng''s students suspicious as to whether this was a blacksmith or not.


    On the third day, soldiers came to report that a few people outside had pushed a load of kerosene for Zheng, who went to accept it. Not long after that, three large carts of metal were delivered by soldiers from Cao Zhou as well.


    "Once I have everything, I''ll immediately start refining. Big brother, can you get someone to find me more wine jars?" Zheng said to Wen Zheng as he looked at the metal and oil wagons piled in front of him.


    "I wonder what you''re going to do? F * ck!" Wen Zheng had no choice but to obey his request. Who asked him to come? He could only obey every single order. Seeing Wen Zheng agree, Zheng Ying licked his lips and ordered his men to bring the four wagons to where he wanted them. Zheng Tan was also happy. Back in the clan, because he didn''t have the qualifications to do so, it wasn''t very satisfying to forge the seal. Now that Wen Zheng had found what he needed, he would definitely be able to enjoy refining.


    The designated area was a valley. After he entered, he ordered that no one was allowed to enter from three miles away. After entering for a month, Wen Zheng could occasionally hear explosions, but he could no longer hear anything. Wen Zheng was worried for his brother day by day.


    A month later, a pitch-black figure came out of the valley. Wen Zheng sat there alone, looking at the scenery on the other side, and did not notice this figure.


    "Big brother!" The silhouette said to Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng turned around and slapped the ground. At this moment, the person in front of him was completely black. He was laughing at Wen Zheng with his white teeth, making him look extremely dazzling.


    "May I know who you are?"


    "Big Brother, I''m your handsome and elegant brother!"


    "I have always had many brothers, but I don''t recall anyone as handsome as you!"


    "Big brother, I''m Zheng Ying!"


    "Zheng Ying?" "Zheng Gun is not as handsome as you!"


    Hearing Wen Zheng say that he didn''t believe that he was a Zheng seal, that person picked up his clothes and wiped his face randomly. However, his clothes were darker than his face, so the idiom of getting darker the more he wiped, was born ¡­ Seeing that the cleaning was fruitless, the man pounced on Wen Zheng, rubbing his clothes. After a while, he raised his head and realized that it was indeed Zheng.


    "Damn, there won''t be any coal mines in there, right?" Look at you, you''re so tall! " Wen Zheng asked in a teasing manner. What eyesight did Wen Zheng have? How could he not know who he was?


    "Big Brother, let me tell you a piece of good news. I ¡­ I succeeded!" Zheng Ying shouted excitedly.


    "Success?" What did you succeed in? " Wen Zheng was puzzled as well.


    "Big brother listened to little brother talk slowly, in the past when I was looking for iron ores that can be used to make weapons, when I was digging a mountain, I found this kind of oil, it was simply too much to collect, I had never seen so much oil before, after that, I had a sudden thought, when I poured this oil into the weapon, I would design a switch, when fighting the enemy, as long as I pressed the switch, the fire would come out, and after that, I discovered that these things could explode, so I also had a sudden thought, if I were to throw this oil in a piece of the enemy during a war, would there be an unexpected harvest." But because the conditions are limited, I didn''t do it, and now you''ve given me so much material. "After my continuous experimentation, I finally succeeded today!" Zheng Ying said excitedly.


    "Oh, a weapon that can explode? "Let me take a look!" Wen Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this. If this was true, it would be of great benefit to him. Following Zheng Gun into the valley, there were two carriages in front of Wen Zheng. On the carriages, there was a pillar, the middle of which had been hollowed out by Zheng Gun, and beneath each of these carriages were black balls the size of a palm. On the other side, the jars he had found for him were also stacked there, but they were all covered with a piece of iron, revealing ropes. As for the mountain cliffs on the other side, they were riddled with holes.


    "This is?" Wen Zheng looked at Zheng Ying in confusion.


    "You''ll know when you see it." As he spoke, he walked to a two-wheeled vehicle and threw a ball into the pillar. Then, he set a small rope on fire.


    Boom!" With a loud bang, the smoke dissipated and a huge crater appeared on the opposite side of the mountain.


    Ah!" Brother, your brain is way too fucking powerful, right? " Wen Zheng said in shock. He wasn''t f * cking cursing, but he couldn''t find any words to describe the shock in his heart.


    "Heh heh, you''re good, right? I gave them a name, ''Fire Cannon'', Zheng Ying said with a complacent expression on his face.

 C45

    That''s why, from tomorrow onwards, it will probably take at least half a month, because if I want to apply for the internet, it will be someone else''s. Sigh, I estimate that in half a month, my already unsatisfactory results will drop by a lot. Little Mo has no other choice, everyone, if I''m free, I''ll go to the internet cafe.


    Now that Wen Zheng had the cannon, it was like adding wings to a tiger. This was the first time he had this on the mainland. If he used it to fight, the odds of victory would be greatly increased!


    "Haha, brother, you''ve just come to my place and you''ve already done me such a great service! "Alright, for the rest of the time, if you want to refine more weapons, go ahead and refine more. If you don''t want to, then rest well. It''s time for us to fight!" Wen Zheng patted Zheng Ying''s shoulder.


    "What is it? Brother, you are killing a donkey just like that! Is there no room for a weapon after I forge it? No matter what, I am still a cultivator of the advanced level of Xiantian Zhen Qi. How many people like me can there be in this world? Why do you think I became the Patriarch not only because I can refine artifacts, but also because of my military talent? To tell you the truth, before this, I have already experienced dozens of battles, big and small! " Zheng Tan heard Wen Zheng say that he wouldn''t let him follow.


    Hearing Zheng Ying say that he had already experienced dozens of battles, Wen Zheng was shocked. In the vicinity of Cao Zhou City, before Wen Zheng rebelled, Zheng Ying probably had not fought a war for over a hundred years, yet he said that he had already experienced dozens of battles. What kind of battles have you been through? " Wen Zheng asked.


    First, let''s talk about the bigger ones. Our tribe has fought with neighboring villages and neighboring tribes countless times, and it was all led by me. Also, my neighbor village''s Old Li made me depressed after a few punches. The ten-year-old grandson of the Old Man Zhang from the neighboring village was lifted up by one of my hands. He was the big yellow dog from Widow Wang''s house. Sigh! Don''t go! " Wen Zheng shook his head as he listened to Zheng Ying''s nonsense. Then, he turned around and walked away, leaving Zheng Ying howling in pain.


    "You really want to go to war?" Wen Zheng asked Zheng Ying, who had just caught up to him.


    "I want to, I want to even dream about it, but look at what I told you just now, if it''s not a fight with a neighboring village, or if I''m bullying the elderly and the young, or if I don''t really participate in a war, then let me go. Besides, if you suddenly need any weapons on the way, am I not easy to get?" Zheng Ying said.


    "Sure, just follow me!" Wen Zheng shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Bro, you''re back. How was it?" As soon as Wen Zheng walked into the mansion, Guo Chen and the other four and Liu''s group walked up to him. Now, Liu was with them every day. Wen Zheng even joked, "In the future, these two Dragon and Five Heroes will become the Sixth Young Masters of Cao Zhou!" However, because of Wen Zheng''s words, everyone in Cao Zhou knew that the prince''s mansion had Cao Zhou''s sixth young master, who was as close to Wen Zheng as his own brother. When they heard this title, the six of them smiled bitterly.


    "We''re back, big brother. You should send your men down to the valley now and bring the carriages, wine jars and balls here. Remember, you have to put them down gently. The two carriages have to be pushed over. Do not touch the fire!" Wen Zheng said to Guo Chen.


    "Alright!" "No need. You guys go to the training field and pick the fifty best soldiers. I''ll lead them there, but it suddenly occurred to me that there''s no place for them to train right now!"


    "Isn''t it just a weapon? What''s there to practice on!" Liu Ming muttered to himself and left with the rest.


    Hearing his words, Wen Zheng smiled wordlessly. He thought to himself, "What is there to practice for? When you see the power of the cannons, you will know. We need to make another trip back to the city."


    "I suppose you''re not just asking me to come here for nothing? Do you still want me to be a free coach? " Zheng Tan stared at Wen Zheng, exposing all his thoughts.


    "Hehe!" Wen Zheng could only laugh dryly.


    The two arrived in the valley first, Guo Chen''s group of six leading the carefully chosen soldiers.


    "Holy sh * t!" "Zheng Gun, if I asked you to forge a weapon, why would you need to forge a car?" Seeing the rows and rows of cannons, Liu Xin shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha!" Zheng Tan smiled without a word. He walked over to one of the cannons and set down a cannonball. It was the round beads that were used to ignite the fuse.


    "Hiss ¡­" "Boom!" After a loud explosion, other than Wen Zheng and Zheng Ying, everyone else present was so shocked that they started to tremble.


    "This, this, this is f * cking crazy!" Liu Xin pointed at the cannons and didn''t say anything for a long time. In the end, he only used TMD to replace the shock in his heart.


    "Haha, you''re still saying that the weapons he forged won''t do?" Wen Zheng saw the exaggerated expression on Liu Legend''s face and laughed out loud.


    Liu Ming swallowed his saliva and shook his head helplessly.


    "Haha. "Haha!" A few of them laughed out loud. Liu Ye had hit his feet with a rock. Previously, they had said that he was just refining weapons. But now, looking at his expression, it would be strange if these people didn''t laugh.


    "Alright, stop laughing at me. This boy, I really underestimated your refining strength." Liu Zhe rolled his eyes at the crowd and finally spoke to Zheng Ying.


    "Hehe, this is also the result of my usual hard work. You all didn''t know how much suffering I had to endure because of upgrading my refining level!" Zheng Gun said.


    "Alright brat, I''ll say a few words to you, but you''re already panting. Hey, what are these jars for?" Liu Xin walked over and picked up one of the jars, and the fuse behind it.


    "Oh, I see. These jars are those cars, right? Haha. "Let me demonstrate it this time!" As Liu Ming spoke, he pointed the opening of the altar opposite him and took out the fire piston that he had brought with him. With a few blows, the flame appeared and ignited towards the fuse.


    "Hurry and retreat!" Ten Zhang away from him! " Zheng Ying saw his actions and shouted in panic.


    "Hey, what? You ran so far ¡­ "


    Boom!" Seeing how the crowd was retreating so quickly, Liu Ming shouted in dissatisfaction, but before he could finish his words, the jar exploded with a loud bang.


    "May God bless this ignorant child!" Other than Wen Zheng, this was what was on their minds.


    The smoke dispersed, revealing a pitch-black body. It was Liu Legend. The few of them went over, and at this time, Liu Legend''s eyes were glazed. The corner of his mouth slowly moved, and Wen Zheng could hear it.


    "MLGB, why did it explode in my hands? F * ck, that tramp Zheng Gun, I finally know, that''s not some mini product, it''s a fucking substandard product. Use some substandard products to scam your father!" A soft voice entered Wen Zheng''s ears.


    "Boy, you must be lucky. If your inner force was slightly weaker, you would have been reduced to mincemeat by now."


    "Hahaha ¡­" "It''s time to be brave!" A few heartless people were hugging each other and laughing loudly.


    No one noticed that a tear fell from the corner of the eyes of the pitch-black Legend Liu. It was the tear of regret...

 C46

    Such a heavy injury was enough for him to lie in bed for several months. Wen Zheng and Zheng Ying stayed behind to teach the soldiers how to practice the artillery and the wine jars, and those jars that could explode, Zheng Zhe called them "explosion" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ .Although it was a little bit earthy, but it was true that the power of explosion was equal to that of a cannon. It was just that the explosion had been thrown out after igniting the cannon, and the cannon was fired, so it was not far from being shot by a cannon.


    During these two months, Wen Zheng called over Guo Chen and Liu Xing''s group of six and gave them to Zheng Guang to practice the artillery and the explosion of the altar. On the other hand, Guo Chen and his group of five were still fine, except for Liu''s group of five who were bitten by snakes and afraid of the rope in the well for ten years. Even if they could not learn how to fire and use the explosion of the cannon, it would only cause their injuries to increase.


    After two months, among the group of tens of people, except for Liu Legend, they had already practiced very well. Wen Zheng gave an order; soldiers who hadn''t left the valley in two months could go back and each of them would have a day off. In the past two months, the fifty soldiers had not only been taught about artillery by Zheng Guang, but they also practiced the tactics taught by Guo Chen''s group of five and the mental state taught by Wang Yun as well. Therefore, when they heard Wen Zheng''s order, they did not cheer. However, Liu Legend was the first to cheer when he heard Wen Zheng''s order.


    "Liu Xingxian, stay behind and continue your practice. When are you going to leave the valley?" When Wen Zheng saw Liu Legend''s excited expression, he broke the ice, causing Liu Legend''s face to stiffen.


    "Haha, brother, let''s go eat chicken wings at the Freiburg!" Wang Zhi chuckled as he looked at Wen Zheng. However, his eyes shifted to the dumbstruck face of Liu Legend at the side.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Wen Zheng laughed heartily, and the few of them walked out of the valley, soon disappearing from sight.


    "F * ck!" "F * ck, so there''s even a J8 brother? Laozi isn''t going to work anymore, it''s better to be my white-clothed sword immortal!" Liu Shi Zhe spat towards the direction the group left in, as he furiously spoke, summoning his treasure sword, preparing to use it to fly away.


    "Sigh!" I pity you, I was going to let you go with me, but I didn''t expect that someone was going to quit, forget it! "We''re missing quite a few!" Just as Liu Xingxian was about to ride his sword and fly away, he heard a sigh. He turned his head and saw Wen Zheng, who had disappeared, returning.


    "Who said I threw in the towel? Hadn''t he not practiced his sword arts for a long time? I''ll take it out and take a look! " When a certain someone heard Wen Zheng come to ask him to go out with her, he immediately corrected himself with a straight face.


    "Oh, I wonder who was the one who said ''no'' just now, and even said ''what sword immortal is comfortable''!" Wen Zheng played with his fingers, not even looking at Liu Legend.


    Who knows? Who cares about him? You know that there are a lot of impersonators in the continent who pass themselves off as sword immortals. Liu Xunsheng scolded himself with a straight face.


    "Oh, since that bastard who doesn''t know who is speaking, you should train here." After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey hey hey, why did you leave?" Liu Legend shouted anxiously.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would take me away?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Recently, a beauty from Jiangnan came to the Yikong Courtyard. Even I was dreaming about her at night!" "Besides, I have two of her appointment papers with me!" When Liu Xin saw Wen Zheng change his mind to not let him out of the valley, he immediately took out his enticement.


    "I''m not that lecherous!" Wen Zheng''s face was calm as he spoke, but his heart was already in turmoil.


    "Don''t trick me. Ever since I''ve gotten together with Miss Huangfu, who knows how many times you''ve run to a brothel!" As soon as the words left Liu''s mouth, Wen Zhengzheng was greatly shocked.


    "How, how did you know!"


    "Haha, in the past, when I was a boy, I didn''t understand anything. Of course I could resist the temptation. Now that I know, we are both men. Hehe." Legend Liu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" The two thugs laughed at each other as they walked out of the valley ¡­ When they returned to the manor, it was already almost dark. Just as they had entered the manor, they saw Huangfu Youqi and Zhu Xing''er walking over. Wen Zheng''s smiling face suddenly changed color. If these two ladies knew about this, he would probably die miserably.


    The thing worth mentioning was that that time, when Huangfu Youqi ran off in anger and Zhu Xing''er chased after her, the two of them became extremely good, causing Wen Zheng''s originally worried heart to calm down. However, he gradually discovered that there was something wrong with the originally gentle Zhu Xing''er, ever since she was together with Huangfu Youqi, her personality gradually became more shrewd. As for Huangfu Youqi, she had also learned how to be conservative with Zhu Xing''er. Although Yu Wen Zheng had a relationship with her, she would never let him touch her again, making Wen Zheng anxious and helpless. She could only go to those fireworks to find happiness.


    "Why did you come back so late? Where did you go?" Zhu Xing''er said.


    "Uh. "Celebrating. Going to Freiburg to eat chicken wings?" Wen Zheng revealed the excuse he had come up with.


    "Really?" Why do I smell rouge? " Huangfu Youqi said beside Wen Zheng.


    "Motherf * cker. Didn''t I say it before? That woman has too much rouge. She will definitely be discovered. You won''t believe it!" At the side, Liu Xin suddenly spoke up. Wen Zheng and the others gave a meaningful glance at him, but he still said it out loud.


    "Wen Zheng!" Two furious roars rang in the air.


    "Uhm, I still have things to do, I''ll be leaving first!" When Guo Chen''s group of six and Zheng Ying saw the two angry ladies, they shuddered and said the same thing in unison. In an instant, they disappeared, leaving only the pitiful Wen Zheng trembling in fear.


    In the discussion room of the mansion, Wang Yun, Guo Chen, and a few others sat there for a long time before seeing the disheveled Wen Zheng walking over. When he saw Liu Legend sitting there, Wen Zheng gave him a fierce glare.


    "Military Advisor, shouldn''t we leave now?" Wen Zheng said to Wang Yun, not mentioning what had just happened.


    "Not yet!" Wang Yun stroked his beard as he spoke.


    "Why isn''t it enough?" Wen Zheng''s voice was several times louder.


    "No money!" Wang Yun''s indifferent words caused Wen Zheng to choke to the point that he stopped talking. To march and fight, you have no money, but you still want to fight?


    "That''s right, why didn''t I consider that? I didn''t have much money in the first place, so after breakfast, I took all of Guo Chen''s money. Aiya, who can give me a good idea, how can I get money so quickly!" Wen Zheng said anxiously. If he didn''t have the money, his revenge would be a little difficult.


    "Of course I have a way! The leader of the bandits was called the one-eyed Huo Changbiao, and he had committed all sorts of crimes. Moreover, after kidnapping the hostages and obtaining the money, he didn''t return the hostages to others. If it was a slightly prettier woman, she would have to be killed first. "The good men of Shandong are mostly those who rob the rich and help the poor, and they, the rich rob money, the poor rob people, the strong men of the martial arts world that gang up on them are all taken away by them, and their treasures, they are said to be as rich as a nation, so I suggest that we go and clean up this group of people. When the time comes, we get the money, and we have fame." Wang Yun spoke to the crowd.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that this group of people, to be able to achieve such a feat as a bandit, is truly humiliating us!" Wang Yong listened and said angrily.


    Wen Zheng, who was standing at the side, narrowed his eyes. After a while, he slammed the table and said, "Good!" First hit Huo Changbiao! However, Yimeng Mountain is so far away from us.


    "Rest assured, we only need to say that it is the martial arts world''s people who have joined hands to eliminate the bandits. They will let us through!"


    "Good, good!" First the bandits, then the rebels! " Wen Zheng said in a deep voice. Huo Changbiao, all of the food and drinks for my soldiers are up to you! "


    As soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking, a soldier came over with a letter. "My lord, we were patrolling just now and an arrow flew over with this letter in it. We went to look for someone, but there was no news of it!" The soldier knelt down and said to Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng took the envelope and saw two large words written crookedly on it: Letter of Wa

 C47

    Wen Zheng shook his head with a wry smile. Was his reputation at a point where it was worthy of a challenge? However, looking at these words, the people who wrote them were truly limited in their knowledge!


    On the top of the letter, there was another paragraph written crookedly: Mr. Liu, three days later, I will set up a banquet in An Village, and respectfully invite Mr. Liu to come and have a spar with me.


    Wen Zheng shook his head with a wry smile. Was his reputation at a point where it was worthy of a challenge? However, looking at these words, the people who wrote them were truly limited in their knowledge!


    On the top of the letter, there was another paragraph written crookedly: Mr. Liu, three days later, I will set up a banquet in An Village, and respectfully invite Mr. Liu to come and have a spar with me.


    Although the short sentence was written crookedly, there was a hint of arrogance hidden within it. Wen Zheng looked at Liu Legend who was picking his teeth and passed the letter to him, "It''s for you!"


    Legend Liu took the letter and read through it. After reading it, he cursed, "F * * k, there''s nothing else to do. I still have to fight. Let''s go up and do it!"


    "Brother, what''s written on it?" Guo Chen and the others gathered around him and asked.


    "Isn''t that too much? Your father''s reputation is just too great. All of the Blade Saint Rulers from An Village want to compete with me. Fuck, that sounds pretty good. What if I accidentally hurt him?" Legend Liu said helplessly.


    "Haha, you are afraid that he will defeat you, right?" Guo Chen and the others burst out laughing without giving him any face at all. It was rumored in the martial world that the blade techniques of the blade saint from An Village were even better than the sword techniques of Liu Legend. However, one could see from the crooked words that Liu Legend did not have any skill and his calligraphy style was filled with arrogance.


    "Brother, you have to go. Moreover, our army will delay our departure for a few days. When you return, second young master will follow you as well!" Wang Yun said.


    "Oh, why?" It wasn''t just Liu Legend, even Guo Chen''s group of five and Zheng Guang''s hearts were filled with doubts. Right now, the army was in the midst of reorganizing their troops, ready to go, but they didn''t hesitate to wait for a few more days just for this Blade Saint of An Village.


    "Haha, Military Advisor brother is saying that Blade Saint An''s ability is also very strong. If we can recruit him into our team, our strength will increase again. Good, this time, I want to accompany Legend!" Right now, he was in the midst of employing manpower. To be able to invite Wang Quin out of the mountain, that was definitely a very good thing.


    "However, this Blade Saint An doesn''t seem to like conflicts. He probably won''t participate in matters regarding the imperial government, right?" Guo Chen said with a frown.


    "That depends on your charisma and eloquence. Isn''t the Military Advisor also an otherworldly hermit? He''s been invited by me!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Haha, good, the five of us will go with you!" Wang Zhi laughed loudly.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!" Zheng Ying said.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!" Liu Legend followed.


    "Go! If you don''t go, we won''t be able to save you!" Everyone said.


    "I''ll just say it!" Legend Liu said with a wry smile.


    "Alright, Little Seal can accompany us. We can''t have too many people accompanying us. After all, there''s still someone overseeing the Cao family." Wen Zhengzheng said to the crowd.


    "Oh!" The crowd shook their heads in disappointment. Anyone would want to see the competition between the two most famous experts in the Mortal Realm''s younger generation. However, considering the big picture, they had no choice. Seeing the disappointed look on everyone''s faces, Wen Zheng smiled lightly and said, "What''s there to be disappointed about? If we can successfully persuade Wang Quin to leave the mountain, you can see for yourselves in the future!"


    "It''s true!" Everyone''s dull eyes lit up when they heard Wen Zheng''s words. At the side, Liu Zenith rubbed his nose and whispered with a bitter smile, "You really think highly of me!"


    On the second day, Wen Zheng led Liu Legend, Zheng Ying and the other two to An Village. An Village wasn''t far from the border of Cao Zhou City, and also belonged to the management of An City, but because it was at the border between two provinces, it was very chaotic here. In less than a day, the two of them arrived at An Village, and due to the rain, the road was full of potholes and puddles.


    "Fuck, who invented the money, I''m not done with you!" Wen Zheng sighed and rode his horse inside.


    There was no one by the roadside. After walking for a while, an old man appeared in front of them. He was wearing a straw cape and had a long white beard. He was sitting by the roadside and drinking tea alone. Wen Zheng stepped forward and cupped his fist as he asked, "Old sir, may I ask where Wang Quan Bin''s house is?"


    "Why are you looking for him?" The old man didn''t even look at Wen Zheng as he continued to drink his tea.


    "My friend received his challenge and is here to meet you!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Ah?" Am I hearing things? That good-for-nothing Wang Qubin? Little brother, are you sure it''s our An Village''s Wang Quan Bin? " The old man asked in surprise when he heard that Wen Zhengzheng had come to fight with Wang Quan Bin.


    "Ah, it''s Village An. Old man, could it be that you don''t even know the entire Blade Saint Ruler of An Village?" Wen Zheng was equally surprised. Wang Quan Bin''s reputation was very well-known in the martial arts world. From his voice, it seemed that Wang Quan Bin did not have such a reputation, and he even had the reputation of being a good-for-nothing.


    "Haha, I know him, but I don''t know him. He is the most famous trash here, how could he not know anything? He doesn''t even know how to use a knife to cut vegetables, how could he be a Blade Saint!?" The old man said disdainfully.


    "Old sir, how many Wang Quan Bin do you have in An Village?" Behind him, Liu Legend was equally surprised. It was rumored in the martial arts world that Blade Saint An was in Cao Zhou''an Village. However, the people here did not seem to be interested in him.


    "How many more can there be? Twenty years ago, he was just five or six years old, yet he was wandering here. We looked at him pitifully and took him in, but who knew, he grew up and had nothing to do every day, and now, he is eating meals for us villagers to feed him. He has never done anything before, but ah, we should have chased him away and raised an ingrate! " The old man said with a hint of sadness in his voice.


    Wen Zheng looked behind him, and both Zheng Ying and Wen Zheng were surprised. This old man should be from An Village, how could he not know about Wang Quan Bin? Even if the old man wasn''t, both women and children knew of the title of Blade Saint in An Village.


    "Dad, I''ve been looking for you all morning. Why are you here? Hurry, I''m hungry, go cook for me! " Before Wen Zheng and the others could inquire further, a voice rang out. Wen Zheng and the others looked over, and saw a young man around the age of twenty-seven or twenty-eight walking over towards them, and upon seeing who it was, the old man snorted coldly and said to Wen Zheng and the others, "This is the Wang Quan Bin you were looking for!" After which, he stood up and walked away.


    "Are you looking for me?" Wang Quan Bin cupped his fist and said to the rest of them.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Blade Saint An, whose name shocked the entire martial arts world, would be a trash that everyone in An Village despised!" The moment Wang Quin appeared, Wen Zheng could already feel that this person''s inner force was extremely deep, but it was extremely well hidden. If Wen Zheng wasn''t already at the Devil''s Qi realm, it would be difficult to discover him.


    "Brother is Liu Legend, right?" Wang Quan Bin said to Wen Zheng.


    "I am not, he is, right below me. I have something that I don''t understand, please enlighten me, Brother Wang." Wen Zheng pointed to Legend Liu.


    My father had placed the highest level of sabresmanship in my clan on me, and then let me escape. After so many years, I had concealed my identity and improved the best sabresmanship, the ''Thirteen Blades of the Heavenly Saber'', and would occasionally go to the underside of the lake to find the enemy that attacked my family. Unexpectedly, the enemy was nowhere to be found but the name of the Sword Saint, and in my village, I did not want them to know my identity. However, I do not wish to compete in An Village, I merely invited him here, and then went out to find a place to compete! "


    Wang Qubin''s eyes were full of nostalgia. When Wen Zheng heard this, not only Wan''er, but in order to be able to get along with everyone so calmly, he did not hesitate to be scolded as trash. This kind of patience was something that even Guo Chen''s group of five would find difficult to achieve.

 C48

    Behind Wen Zheng, the two men were visibly moved. In order to get along with everyone, they did not hesitate to point people in the nose and scold them as trash. This kind of patience came from a true man!


    "Brother Wang, I''ve lost. Just in terms of bearing, I''ve already lost!" Liu Ming lowered his head and said.


    "Ahh, brother, if I let you come, I would be sure to spar with you. Actually, it''s not that I have too much bearing, but it''s because this place seems to be cut off from the rest of the world. It doesn''t have the deceitful nature of outsiders, nor is there any scheming or scheming, and the people here are all kind and straightforward. I don''t want them to know. I just want them to know that in their eyes, I will always be trash that they pick up. " Wang Quan Bin said.


    "Ah, Wen Zheng truly admires Brother Wang''s friendship. How about this, Brother Wang, since we''ve come here in advance, let''s end the battle quickly. I still have something I need to ask Brother Wang for." Wen Zheng sighed and said slowly.


    "Alright, I happen to be itching for something. What can I do for you, Sir Wen?" Wang Quan Bin said.


    "Let''s not talk about it for now, let''s spar first!" Brother Wang, may I ask where you are looking for me? " When Liu Xin saw Wen wink at him, he quickly changed the subject.


    Ten miles away from here, in a place where someone dug a big hole and then planted it with a tree, it became a forest. In the middle of the forest is an open space with piles of earth and trees blocking the way. Wang Quan Bin said.


    "Okay, then let''s go. Little Seal, come down and slowly walk by yourself. We will ride together with Brother Wang." Zheng Tan was stunned for a moment before he realized what was happening. He nodded and dismounted from his horse. Wang Quan Bin did not hold back, jumping onto his horse and rushing towards the distance with Wen Zheng. Zheng Tan didn''t head towards them, but towards the interior of An Village ¡­ After a while, the three of them arrived at the location on horseback. Wang Quin pointed to the woods in the distance and said, "It''s there, because he''s at the south side of the surrounding tribes, the locals are called ''South Pit'', and those trees are not some primitive trees, they were planted by the villagers, so during the martial arts competition later on, there''s a rule for them not to hurt those trees, after all, the villagers here rely on farming, so they don''t have much income. They plant some trees to exchange for some silver taels in exchange for some small trees in the future."


    After Wen Zheng heard this, his good impression of Wang Quan Bin once again rose greatly. For such a small detail, he could imagine that those people who thought themselves to be the heroes of the martial arts world had fought before, and they had even destroyed a huge mess of people without paying any attention to it. Just based on this, Wang Quan Bin could be considered a good person.


    "We follow Brother Wang''s instructions. Coincidentally, we haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat a meal first to replenish our stamina before going to the forest to compete, okay?"


    "Alright!" Fine! It just so happens that I am hungry too! " Wang Quan Bin nodded his head, just now in An Village, Wang Quan Bin had already told the old man that he was hungry, and now after running for another ten miles, his stomach was growling loudly.


    Although the road that Wen Zheng was on wasn''t the official road, there were quite a few businessmen, so there were quite a few small shops on the side of the road. What made Wen Zheng surprised was that Wang Qubin''s appetite was simply that of a servant. However, he ate ten steamed buns of half a catty each, not counting the dishes and water he drank in the middle.


    After they finished their meal, Wang Quanbin saw that Zheng Ying still had not come, and asked in puzzlement: "Why isn''t Brother Zheng here yet? Should we wait for him, or go for the martial arts competition?" Wen Zheng had already introduced Zheng Guiyi to him on the way here.


    "That kid is very slow. Let''s go over first!" Wen Zheng said. Although this Wang Qubin had a well-known reputation, he was not arrogant in the slightest. In fact, he even had a simple and honest character that only the rural areas had.


    The three of them led their horses towards the so-called South Pit. When they arrived at the open space mentioned by Wang Qubin, the three of them rested for a while, waiting for Zheng Guiyi to arrive. When they arrived at the open space mentioned by Wang Tongbin, the three of them rested for a while, waiting for Zheng Guiyi.


    After chatting for a while, Zheng Ying dashed over and nodded at Wen Zheng.


    "Alright, let''s begin then. Let''s stop when we''re done. Brother Wang, it''s time to go!" As Liu Zhe spoke, he waved his hand, and the sword appeared in his grasp.


    "Alright, haha, come!" Wang Quan Bin laughed out loud, and with a wave of his hand, a large ring-shaped blade appeared, and with the large ring-shaped blade in hand, he rushed towards Liu Legend.


    "Boom ¡­" The swords and sabers collided. A dragon roar rang out as both of them took two steps back.


    "Haha, fun! Come again!" Wang Quan Bin shouted loudly, and his body soared up into the sky, holding the large ring blade above his head, in the air above him, a similar large blade appeared, it was a Qi blade! In this life, he had only seen this kind of blade formed from Zhen Qi once, and that was the Demon Emperor''s Qi blade that he had practiced using the true qi of the demon race. As for Wang Quanbin, his true qi seemed to be at the advanced stage of the undying true qi, actually being able to form a Qi blade.


    Condensing a Qi Saber did not have a fixed level of true qi. As long as one''s true qi was deep enough, they could condense Xiantian Zhen Qi. However, ordinary people would not dare to refine a Qi Saber, because if one did not manage to condense a Qi Saber, then the loss of true qi would be a small matter.


    Seeing this, a look of shock flashed across Liu Ming''s eyes. Since he was able to condense the Qi blade, then the outcome of the battle between the two of them had already been decided. Even now, he had yet to refine the Qi sword.


    "Skyblade''s fifth move!" Wang Quan Qin shouted loudly, the blade above his head came cutting down, Liu Legend raised his sword to meet it, with a loud bang, the sword in Liu Legend''s hand split into three sections, as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Skyblade is truly overbearing. I''ve lost!" Liu Ming was quite straightforward and admitted defeat, but no one knew the bitterness in his heart, "NND, it''s only been two rounds and I''ve already lost. Damn it, I''m going to beat someone!" Liu Ming cursed in his heart.


    Brother Liu, when I first started condensing my Qi Blade, you used your full strength. Perhaps we are still competing in martial arts now, because that move just now was my highest skill. Wang Quan Bin said.


    Liu''s face was full of smiles as he said, "I''m fine, I''m fine." He had been cursing in his heart for a long time. He had used the strongest move he could think of from the very beginning, and no one could have imagined that he would not suffer a loss.


    "Haha, Brother Wang, I also want to receive your Qi blade!" Wen Zheng said with a smile, but he was also a bit disappointed. He had thought that the two of them would have lost in just two moves. Who would have thought that Liu''s legendary realm would have already been defeated by them?


    "You are coming too? "No, you can''t. You''re only a high-level Xiantian Qi now. What if I hurt you?" Sensing the Xiantian Zhen Qi that Wen Zheng was trying so hard to suppress, Wang Quan shook his head.


    "Then what about it?" As Wen Zheng said this, the zhenqi in his body was no longer restricted, and as it flowed into his body, it immediately suppressed Wang Quan Bin''s aura.


    "What kind of zhenqi is this? I feel a sense of extreme heat. Alright, since you want to compete with me, then I won''t shirk from you!" With that said, Wang Quan Bin once again flew up, the blade above his head gradually reappeared.


    "Skyblade''s fifth move!"


    "Demon Emperor''s Qi Blade, appear!"


    Boom!" The two blades collided.


    "What?" Other than Wen Zheng, the three of them were shocked. With the clash of two blades, Wang Quan Bin''s Qi blade was instantly destroyed, and slowly turned into a ray of light, shooting towards Wang Quan Bin''s brow.


    One hit kill!

 C49

    "You''ve let me win!" Wen Zheng cupped his fist as he spoke.


    Zheng Tan took the hint and turned to the outside of the forest, stretching out his palm.


    "Clap clap!" Zheng Tan clapped his hands as he faced the forest. A group of people stood up, led by the old man who was the first person Wen Zhengan saw in the village.


    "Old, old man, why have you come!" Wang Quan Bin did not expect the villagers to return, and did not react for a while.


    "Pah!" His father walked up to him and slapped him in the face.


    "You''ve been hiding things from us for so many years!" There was a trace of excitement in his father''s turbid eyes. A person that he had always regarded as trash possessed such a terrifying skill. To a peasant like him, this was truly a shocking matter.


    "Dad, I''m afraid that if I reveal my identity, you won''t treat me like this anymore."


    "Hmph hmph. You are truly despicable. In order to be together with us, you didn''t even hesitate to be called trash by others." When the old man heard Wang Qubin''s words, his previous anger slightly calmed down.


    "Ah, he, he really is that trash Wang Qubin ¡­" Weird, how is he so powerful? " A person from Village An said in surprise.


    "Then, then when we bullied him together in the past, did he want to take revenge?" Another person said.


    "Uncle Wang, we did not know about Mount Tai before, please forgive us!" They were all honest farmers, their impression of Wang Qubin had been lazy for so many years, but now it had suddenly become so strong, and when they were fighting with Liu Legend, they could clearly see that Wang Tongbin could not only fly, but he could also turn into a big blade, which was what ordinary farmers saw. Only immortals could use it.


    "Take a look!" Seeing the townspeople kneel down towards him, Wang Quan Bin turned his head to look at Wen Zheng and Zheng Ying, he had already guessed that they were up to no good, and his eyes were full of reproach.


    "Brother Wang, since I saw you, I have only treated you like family for a short period of time. However, my good impression of you has only grown, and it''s good that you''ve hidden your identity, but have you ever thought about why they still call you trash every day but treat you as a relative? Otherwise, why would they manage your daily life? That''s why, it is wrong for you to hide your identity from these innocent villagers. Think about it, in the entire An Village, you are the only one who keeps his identity a secret. Everyone else has no reservations in front of you. Didn''t you understand father''s two slaps earlier? Furthermore, every time you give them money, they think it''s a good thing that it''s a godsend. This way, not only will they not be able to help you, they will also get greedier and greedier! " Wen Zheng spoke so loudly that everyone present heard him. Only then did they understand that the money was given by the God of Fortune, but it was actually given to them by this person who was a piece of trash in their eyes. All of them stared at the stunned Wang Quanbin, who, after a moment of silence, suddenly kneeled down towards them and said, "Fellow villagers, I am in the wrong. Hearing Wang Quan Bin say that, the rest of the families also stood up, some of the youths who had played fairly well with him previously ran over and surrounded him, talking and chatting amongst themselves, touching and pinching Wang Quan Bin, as though they did not believe that he was really Wang Quan Bin.


    "Haha, isn''t this the right choice? Look, they still don''t treat you as an outsider!" When Wen Zheng saw this happy scene, his eyes reddened slightly. Although he had a bunch of loyal brothers, he had never felt such a sense of camaraderie between fellow villagers.


    "Haha, Master Wen, I really did wrong this time. Hey, didn''t you just say that you had something to talk to me about?" As Wang Quan Bin said this, he suddenly remembered Wen Zheng saying that there was something he needed help with, so he asked.


    "Alright, allow Brother Wang to speak!" Wen Zheng made a gesture of invitation, and Wang Quan Bin did not hold back, walking forward. Wen Zheng and Liu Legend followed behind, leaving Zheng Ying alone to converse with the people from An Village.


    "You know my identity, right Brother Wang? The thing that I requested for you is that I hope Brother Wang can come and help me fight for hegemony over this world, and overturn this unscrupulous Wei! " As soon as Wen Zheng stood up, he went straight to the point. He knew that it was best not to delay his speech with such an outspoken person. Otherwise, it would cause him to become annoyed.


    I have always thought that as long as it does not endanger An Village, I will not intervene. However, I have a good impression of you, Young Master Wen, and furthermore, Brother Liu is also with you. Wang Quan Bin has such a big reputation in the Jianghu, but in An Village, he seems like a child, yet he still has to ask those old people who brought him up. In fact, Dad is already at his age, Wang Quan Bin is afraid of leaving and will never see him again.


    As soon as he finished speaking to his father about Wen Zheng''s request, his father slapped him on the head and said angrily, "A man of seven feet should do something. Now that Master Wen appreciates you, you can go and fight for An Village. When the time comes, our An Village will proudly claim that Wang Quan Bin is raised by An Village!"


    "Good!" "Dad, I''ll go make a day for you and bring honor to your elders!" Wang Quan Bin knelt down and kowtowed three times to the old man, then walked to Wen Zheng''s side, "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    "Master Wen, I''ll leave him to you. I heard from Master Zheng that he has also entered the martial arts world before, right? Sigh, this kid, his brain is lacking calcium. If I follow you, you must take good care of him! " As the old man spoke, tears rolled down his face. In the past, the person he thought to be useless had now become a godlike figure, causing the old man who saw him to look a little depressed. Suddenly, his father realized that the trash he had always hated actually liked him a little more.


    Just think about it, Wen Zheng was only in his early twenties now, and Wang Quanbin was already close to thirty years old. Wen Zheng had asked Wen Zheng to take good care of him, as if he was younger than Wen Zheng, but when he thought about it, he felt relieved. Wen Zheng had watched Wen Zheng grow up, and had treated him like a child from the start.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. The next time I come back, I will definitely bring back a famous general from the Divine Continent!" Wen Zheng clasped his fist at the old man and turned to leave. His zhenqi gushed out and disappeared in an instant. Zheng Ying also flew off into the distance using his zhenqi. He had yet to train his true qi to its peak, and being able to fly was already quite good. As for Liu Zhe and Wang Quanbin, they respectively threw their swords into the air, controlling their swords and flying away, leaving behind a group of dumbstruck villagers ¡­

 C50

    A hundred miles was not even noon for them. They arrived at Cao Zhou in just a short while. Wen Zheng descended from the sky and went inside with a few people following behind him. When they came to the city, naturally, the people of Cao Zhou immediately supported them. Behind him, Wang Quan Bin was also slightly surprised. Although he knew Wen Zheng''s identity, he never thought that such a young person would have such a high position in Cao Zhou, receiving such great love and respect from the people of Cao Zhou.


    As they greeted their fellow villagers, they walked towards the mansion, and Wang Yun who had already received notice of their arrival led Guo Chen and the other three to the mansion''s entrance. After saluting and introducing them, they entered the mansion.


    Sighing a few words, Wang Yun took the initiative to get down to business today. He said to Wen Zheng, "Young Master, after you left, I''ve already sent someone to the ten great villas to get a joint letter in your name. This is an essential item for us to exterminate bandits!"


    "Military Advisor, what do we exterminate the bandits or those independent villas have to do with this?" Legend Liu asked.


    "Listen to me. If we were to send out troops right now, there would be at least 30,000 people, and 30,000 people. Do you think they would believe us when we say that good men from the martial arts world joined forces to exterminate bandits? Even if those guarding the city would believe it, do you think that he could just stand there and watch a thirty thousand man team pass by? After the establishment of the Great Wei Empire, the ten of them were all retired officials. The Great Wei Empire gave them some rights, and that is, no one was given a manor to surround Luo Yang in the Great Wei Capital to protect Luo Yang. Moreover, none of them could recruit 10,000 soldiers to protect their villa. The people in the Great Wei Empire all think that the ten great villas are still loyal to the Great Wei. In fact, how could they know that the ten great villas had plans to rebel against them? I will send people to go and try my best to convince them, and at that time, once the ten great villas submit, the number of our people will increase by more than a hundred thousand! " Wang Yun said.


    "Fine, fine!" Liu Xin listened and nodded his head, and everyone secretly gave him a finger.


    "Young master, my two good friends have come to meet us recently. Let me introduce you to them!" Wang Yun ignored Liu Legend and said to Wen Zheng.


    "Oh!" The person that the Military Advisor introduced to us is not some common person; quickly invite him in! " When Wen Zheng heard this, he was overjoyed. Anyone who was able to get Little Kong Ming to recommend him would definitely have some skills.


    "You two, come in!" Wang Yun called out to the inner hall. Not long later, two men in their thirties came out and clasped their hands at Wen Zheng and the others.


    "This person looks to be unrestrained and unrestrained, but in truth, he is only pretending to be called ''Divine Conspiracy'' Dai Junbin. This person is skilled in calculation and formation. Although he is slightly weaker than me, he is still slightly useful. This person wore a daoist robe, but the one who believed in Buddha was actually the Ghost Horse Elf Sima Daochong. This person was familiar with astronomical geography and was most proficient in negotiating. Of course, he''s a little bit behind me. " Wang Yun seemed to be very familiar with the two of them, so when he introduced them, he did not forget to introduce them. However, when Wen Zheng heard this, he was very happy.


    "You really think highly of us two. Hehe, Young Master Wen, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Dai Junbin said with a wry smile.


    The few of them had finished introducing themselves, and just as they were seated, another person entered. It was the messenger that Wang Yun had sent to ask for the letter from the ten great villas.


    "Reporting to the King, advisor, the ten great villas are all willing to befriend us. It did not take much effort before we received their joint letter!" The leader said.


    "Haha, alright. Pass down the order, the troops are ready to depart. Tomorrow, we will use the name of the ten great villas to eliminate bandits!" When Wen Zheng heard this, he was overjoyed and said loudly, "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "¡­ ¡­" When Wen Zheng saw the dense crowd of soldiers below, he felt gratified. Last time, when the allied forces of the three prefectures had fought, he only had twenty to thirty thousand soldiers on his side. Now, the number of soldiers in front of him had reached seventy thousand!


    "Dad, your son is the same as yours now. Your son has a reputation now. Where are you now?" Wen whispered to the sky. After so long, although Wen Zheng hadn''t mentioned it, he had always sent his men to scout everywhere for the whereabouts of his father and brother. However, there had always been no news of them. If not for the fear of causing panic in the human world, he would have really sent a signal for the demons to come.


    "Brothers, we are here to rebel, but there is a group of strong people on Yimeng''s side. It''s fine if they don''t comply with the rules of the martial arts world, but they even rob people from their homes all day long. We are all blessed by the heavens, and will become the new masters of the Divine Continent in the future. Even if we don''t do it for them, in the future, once this group of bandits has expanded their influence, it will still be possible for them to harm us. These words were said in a righteous manner. Moreover, they did not leave any traces behind as he flattered the soldiers under him, filling them with fighting spirit in an instant. In the distance, Dai Junbin and Sima Dao Chong both lightly nodded their heads. In order to make the soldiers full of fighting spirit, the highest leader would not hesitate to flatter them. This was the wind of a general.


    "Kill the bandits!" The citizens of Wei Village! " Below, a soldier Wen Zheng had arranged started shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "Kill the bandits and protect the villagers!" The soldiers agreed one after the other. However, they did not expect that Yi Meng was so far away. Even if that group of grass bandits had grown big, they still would not be able to come to Cao Zhou.


    Seeing the first soldier full of fighting spirit, Wen Zheng smiled faintly. He had achieved his goal.


    "Alright, anyone who calls out his name will come with us to eliminate the evil for the common people!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he nodded at Guo Chen''s group of five, Zheng Ying, Liu Legend, Wang Quanbin, and Dai Junbin. The ten of them picked up the book and called out the soldier''s name.


    Of the thirty thousand soldiers, three thousand for each of them. It wasn''t too difficult, and in a short period of time, they had already gathered all of them. Right now, Wen Zheng was already dressed in his military uniform. This was something that Zheng Ying had refined for him not long ago. After Wen Zheng had refined the devil soul orb, Situ Ya had originally wanted to give it to him, but Wen Zheng did not take it. He said that he wanted to unite the mortal world and fight for the God Realm before he took it. After all, it was a demon item and Wen Zheng did not want to use demon items to conquer the human race. Right now, what was in his hand was not the Demon Soul Sword, but a very ordinary sword.


    "Good!" Those who are called out, come with me. If not, protect Cao Zhou City and protect the safety of our citizens! " Wen Zheng said loudly.


    "Yes sir!" Sixty to seventy thousand people spoke in unison. When Wen Zheng saw this effect, he also felt a sense of pride. The feeling of his previous life had returned!

 C51

    The Yi Meng Mountain was actually not just a single mountain. He was referring to the Yi River basin, which was the general description of the areas that Meng Mountain Mountain had passed through. Most of Meng Mountain was located within the borders of Lin Province, while most of the Yi Mountain mountain was located within the borders of Weizhou. Wen Zheng''s current target was Mount Meng in Lin Province.


    Since the Cao prefecture, the first prefecture was the Ji prefecture. This prefecture was already a well-cultivated prefecture, so there was nothing to worry about. To the east, there were a few prefectures of various sizes, so it was not a big worry. The prefectural region and the Lin prefecture were the biggest obstacles to Wen Zheng''s journey.


    When they passed by Ji Zhou, Wen Zheng stationed the army outside the city. He led a few men inside to take a look before coming out again and continuing on their way. Seeing that it was getting dark, Wen Zheng ordered the encampment to be set up for the night in the wilderness.


    Wen Zheng felt a tinge of pity as he watched so many soldiers busy themselves. If he wanted revenge, but he had to make these innocent people sacrifice themselves. What difference was there between him now and those evil people?


    "Sigh!" Wen Zheng let out a sigh and slowly walked into the forest. At this moment, there was no one following her.


    Jumping onto a tree, Wen Zheng slowly entered into dreamland ¡­ Early in the morning, the sunlight shined upon Wen Zheng''s eyes. Wen Zheng slowly opened his eyes. "Why is it morning already?" Wen Zheng jumped down from the tree and headed in the direction of the barracks, muttering to himself. At this moment, the army was all standing there, waiting for Wen Zheng''s orders. Seeing Wen Zheng walk over, Zhu Xing''er ran over and said, "Where have you been? They''re all waiting for you!"


    "Hey, why are you here? Didn''t you want to wait for my news in Cao Zhou City? " When Wen Zheng saw Zhu Xing''er, he frowned slightly. He clearly remembered that when he came, he had already instructed Zhu Xing''er and Huangfu You Qi to not run around. They were to stay in Cao Prefecture City. Even though Zhu Xing''er had become rather shrewd now, he still took her words very seriously. At this moment, Wen Zheng felt that something was amiss, but he could not pinpoint what was amiss.


    "Do I miss you? I''m coming!" Zhu Xing''er pouted.


    "Hey, you came, so be it. Where''s Youqi?" Wen Zheng said helplessly.


    "She''s in Cao Zhou City, I didn''t ask her to follow me." Hearing Zhu Xing''er''s words, Wen Zheng''s frown deepened. If Zhu Xing''er wanted to find him, with Huangfu Youqi''s temper, why wouldn''t she follow?


    Wen Zheng did not think too much about it. He turned around and said to the army, "Everyone, let''s go!" After saying that, he waved his hand and took the lead to ride the horse.


    A group of people travelled for nearly a day before a city appeared in front of everyone''s eyes ¡ª the Lin Province. When Wen Zheng saw it, he felt a trace of unease. From Cao Zhou Road''s Lin Zhou, it was at least six or seven hundred miles. But now, they had already arrived in two days, which was strange.


    "What are you doing here?" a soldier shouted from the top of the city gate tower.


    "We are the bandit gang from the ten great villas, please let us through!" Wang Yun said as he looked at the city gates.


    "Oh, let''s go!" On the other hand, Wen Zheng did not feel happy about letting them pass. On the contrary, he felt a tinge of worry; logically speaking, these city guards would not let them pass so easily. At the very least, they should be able to read the letters from the ten great villas, right?


    With some questions, Wen Zheng headed towards Meng Mountain. As soon as he got near Meng Mountain, shouts of battle came from all around. Wen Zheng was shocked to see that the surroundings of Meng Mountain were filled with people, surrounding Wen Zheng and the others.


    "This is bad, we''ve been ambushed. Quickly find a way out!" As Wen Zheng shouted, an arrow flew out from his side. "Pu!" An arrow landed right next to Wen Zheng. The latter twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    "Little Seal!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly. He brandished his sword and slashed at the leader of the group. As Wen Zheng rushed out, the chaotic battle between the two sides began. As the two battled fiercely, Wen Zheng was surprised to discover that this person''s martial arts skills were even higher than Wen Zheng''s. After battling for some time, Wen Zheng had already been wounded, so he turned his head to look at the battle circle. At this time, Guo Chen''s team of five, Cao Qing, Liu Wen, and Wang Zhi were all injured. Meanwhile, Zhu Xing''er was currently standing there, a look of terror on her face.


    "Second Young Master, quickly bring Miss Xing''er away!" Wang Yun shouted.


    "If I don''t leave, we''ll all die together!" Wen Zheng cried out in agony. He had not expected his team to be so weak, with so many experts under his lead.


    "Do you want us all to die? "Hurry up and leave!" Guo Chen shouted.


    Gritting his teeth, he begged the leader to pick up Zhu Xing''er and retreat into the distance. However, those people did not chase after them and turned around to look. At this moment, his people were like prey that had been surrounded and were being slaughtered by others ¡­ Wen Zheng and Zhu Xing''er ran frantically all the way to a nameless valley. Because they were afraid that there would be pursuers outside, the two of them did not go out. Instead, they built a small shed there and temporarily stayed there.


    Two months passed in a flash, and Wen Zheng still hadn''t recovered from the pain of that brother''s tragic death. In the past two months, Wen Zheng and Zhu Xing''er had already been in the same room, but just as he was about to leave, Zhu Xing''er told him that she was pregnant. As for Wen Zheng, he did not go out to take revenge on his brothers. Instead, he accompanied Zhu Xing''er and gave birth to her. As the child was born, Wen Zheng''s resentment actually gradually dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. That night, Zhu Xing''er and her son had already fallen asleep. Wen Zheng sat alone outside the thatched hut, looking up at the starry sky. When he thought of his ten years of peaceful life, Wen Zheng muttered to himself, "Perhaps, this choice of mine is the right one."


    "This choice of yours is the biggest mistake!" A voice rang in his heart as soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking.


    "Who are you, come out!" Wen Zheng shouted.


    As the sound of Wen Zheng''s voice faded, an illusionary figure gradually appeared in front of him. Looking carefully, it was actually exactly the same as Wen Zheng!


    "Ten years, do you still recognize me?" The silhouette said to Wen Zheng.


    "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before! "


    "Haha, ten years ago, we met every day. I am you, the same hot-blooded you from ten years ago!" The silhouette said to Wen Zheng.


    "Alright, since you''re me, then tell me, what was my mistake?"


    You were at fault, you were only at fault for a moment of calm, abandoning the blood feud between those brothers who died for you, you were at fault for a moment of calm, not caring about those soldiers who were still waiting for you in Cao Zhou City, your fault was that you were at fault for a moment of calm, not thinking about those demons who had been massacred by the god race, your fault was that you were at fault for a moment of calm, not looking for the father who had raised you for twenty years! Your fault is too much. Do you think that even if you hide in this valley, Pangu won''t be able to find you? Right now, you are at peace because Pangu is still sleeping. Once he wakes up, you, including your wife and children, will all be in trouble! "


    "Enough, get the hell back!" Wen Zheng shouted angrily. As Wen Zheng finished his sentence, his figure turned into a ray of light and shot into Wen Zheng''s chest, disappearing without a trace.


    At this moment, another person stood before him. No, it would be more accurate to say that it was three people, a tall man who was holding Zhu Xing''er and his son in his hands.


    "Pan Gu!" Wen Zheng said as he stared at the person in front of him with his blood-red eyes.


    "Haha, mage, you will never be able to escape my grasp. I will let you see how your wife and children died in my hands!" As soon as Pan Gu finished speaking, he exerted force into his hand, causing Zhu Xing''er and the other girl to appear in pain.


    "No!" Wen Zheng cried out, only to discover that he was still sleeping on the tree branch. Under the tree, Guo Chen, Wang Yun, and the rest were all looking at him.


    He quickly jumped down the tree. Wen Zheng gave each of them a hug, which confused everyone.


    "Bro, what happened to you?" Wang Yun asked in surprise.


    "Ten years in a dream! "Big brother, I was wrong. I''m sorry!" As Wen Zheng spoke, everyone could hear his voice carrying a hint of sobbing. However, he did not ask any further questions and instead looked at the unusual Wen Zheng with a puzzled expression.

 C52

    "Bro, what happened to you?" Wang Yun asked as he looked at Wen Zheng, who was crying quietly.


    "It''s nothing, brother, let''s go to the tent to talk, let''s not march today for now!" Wen Zheng said as he wiped the tears from his eyes. Although Wen Zheng had memories from his previous life, he still felt like a young man after this dream.


    When they got to the tent, Wen Zheng and a few others finished their work and slowly told them what had happened in their dreams. Beside him, Wang Yun had been quietly listening with his eyes closed the entire time. After which, he opened his eyes and let out a long breath as he said, "Wishful thinking in the future. Brother, are you afraid that you will implicate us brothers?"


    "I am afraid that if I can''t get my revenge, I will harm you all instead. However, I can''t do anything about it in my dreams, and I did have the thought yesterday that it would be enough for me to live my life in peace. However, everything in my dreams, tell me, with my identity and status, living a normal life will bring danger to the people around me." Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "Wen Zheng, since we have already become sworn brothers, why are you blabbering like a legend? "So what if I die? 18 years later, won''t I still be a good man?" The hot-tempered Cao Qing said.


    "I, I, what happened to me?" Liu Zhe grumbled in dissatisfaction but didn''t say anything else. Otherwise, he would be called a jabbering b * tch again.


    "Hahaha!" When everyone saw the embarrassing appearance of Liu Ming, they all began to laugh heartily. The originally heavy atmosphere also decreased by quite a bit.


    "Alright, I''ll go out alone and try my best. After ten years of dreaming, I suddenly have some inspiration." Wen Zheng waved his hand and walked out of the tent with the others following behind him.


    In the same forest as before, Wen Zheng was standing there quietly with the sword in his right hand.


    In the past, the manor''s dream butterfly had been deeply enlightened. Today, I have dreamt for ten years and similarly, those who have not experienced this dream will never be able to comprehend the mysteries within! As Wen Zheng thought about this, the sword in his hand danced slowly. In the distance, everyone could see Wen Zheng brandishing his sword and standing still. With every stroke of his sword, the surrounding trees would fall to the ground.


    "I want to ride the wind to go, but I can''t do it. Wherever the sword is created, I will choose the heart of the wicked!" Wen Zheng suddenly chanted and then shouted, "Legend, come and compete in swordsmanship!"


    "That''s great!" Liu Shi Zhe shouted loudly and walked forward. He had been feeling itchy ever since Wen Zheng started practicing his swordsmanship.


    Just as Liu''s legend was about to arrive in front of Wen Zheng, Wen Zheng who was still swinging his sword suddenly stopped moving and closed his eyes.


    Just as Wen Zheng was about to be hit, Wen Zheng''s body tilted to the side and he swung the second sword attack. But this time, it was the same as last time as before. Wen Zheng''s body leaned to the side and dodged the sword attack, but unlike last time, Wen Zheng''s body instantly shifted position.


    "Aiyah and! Awesome? I''ll chop again! " Liu Xin shouted and changed his attack to a slash, but his sword was unable to cut down. This was because at this moment, there were ten Wen Zheng standing in front of him!


    "Eh? Are you trying to be shameless? You even need to copy and paste it? How do I know which one is the real you? F * ck. I don''t want to play anymore! " Liu Ming kept his sword, turned around and left while cursing.


    "Sky Splitting Longsword Style!" Wen Zheng, who had been defending the whole time, suddenly shouted loudly the moment Liu Legend turned around. As for Liu Legend, he was caught off guard, and the sword Qi swept towards Wen Zheng, causing him to fall flat on the ground. Everyone knew about Liu Ye''s skill, but Wen Zheng''s sword qi had already swept him down to the ground. Everyone was shocked.


    "Little Bin, you come too!" Hearing Liu Ming''s order, the impatient Wang Quanbin rushed towards him and ran to the other side of the ten Wen Zheng. In An Village, Wen Zheng''s attack had shattered Wang Quanbin''s Qi blade, but this time, with the two of them working together, Wang Quanbin was confident that he could force Wen Zheng out.


    "First Style of Skyblade!" Wang Quan Bin screamed, and slashed at Wen Zheng, but the moment the large ring blade touched Wen Zheng''s body, Wen Zheng''s body disappeared, and when Wang Quan Bin retracted his large ring blade, his body reappeared.


    "Alright!" Powerful! The fifth form of Skyblade! " Wang Quan Bin saw that his attack actually had no effect on Wen Zheng, so he directly threw out his most powerful move. He slashed across all ten unmoving Wen Zheng''s bodies, but he was disappointed. These ten bodies are all like illusions, then where is the real Wen Zheng? It was not only Wang Quan Bin who had this thought, even the spectators outside were thinking the same thing.


    "Sword and Saber Combination!" Liu Xin shouted, raising his sword, Wang Quan Bin also quickly ran in front of him, his sword touching his sword. This was the most recent technique that had been developed by someone. Its power was more than double that of a single person''s.


    In the sky, a large blade and a long sword appeared, piercing straight towards Wen Zheng who was still standing there without moving.


    "Demon Emperor''s Qi Blade!" A loud shout sounded out in the sky. A green light shot down from the sky and violently smashed onto the blade and sword. Immediately, a powerful energy was emitted. The large blade and long sword that the two of them had created was instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Ah?!" Wen Zheng''s real body is not here! " Wang Quan Bin shouted.


    "You don''t need to say that, is that not the case?" Liu Xin rolled his eyes helplessly. He thought that the combination of swords and sabers was something that not many people in the mortal world could handle. But he didn''t expect that Wen Zheng would be able to break their joint attack in one move. Liu Ming muttered in his heart.


    "You were clearly here just now, why did you suddenly run into the sky?" Liu Ming did not continue to attack because he knew that even if he did, the two of them would not be able to win against Wen Zheng at all.


    No matter who I am, as long as I am in this space, this space belongs to me. Of course, in reverse, I am also part of this space, if that is the case, then the air is me, and I am the air. Just now, when you stabbed out the second sword strike, I had already become a part of the air, and the second sword strike you sent out was the image I saw before. "However, my cultivation is still very weak right now, so although you can''t see where I''m hiding, but, if you meet an expert, they''ll be able to tell with a glance that my ten bodies are fake." Wen Zheng explained to the others. But at the end, the two of them glared at Wen Zheng. Wasn''t this clearly saying that they wouldn''t be able to get home if they had two skills?


    "This is the movement technique you''ve just comprehended?" Wang Yun asked.


    "Yes, I just figured it out, so I don''t have a name yet. Everyone, please pick one!"


    "There are ten of you right now. In my opinion, let''s call it the ten movement techniques!" Legend Liu said.


    "Vulgar, vulgar!" A few of them said in disdain.


    "Second Young Master, please think about what you just said and give me a simple explanation: if you have me, then you have no me. In this world, I exist, but I don''t exist. So, let''s call it ''No I Movement Technique''!" Wang Yun stroked his beard as he spoke.


    "Narcissist, Narcissist, good!" Just call it the ''Self-Immolation'' movement technique! " Wen Zheng lowered his head and pondered for a moment.

 C53

    After confirming the name of the movement technique, Wen Zheng didn''t stay there for long. He passed down orders for the army to continue on. They would only travel thirty to forty li in a day. It was half a month before they arrived at Lin Zhou city. However, Lin Zhou city was no different from what he had seen in his dreams.


    "Who are you?" Someone from the city gate tower shouted.


    "We are members of the ten great villas. Together, we will exterminate the bandits. This is our joint letter!" As Wang Yun spoke, he tossed the letter towards the city gate tower.


    "It really is a letter from the ten great villas. It''s inconvenient for so many people to pass through the city, so please take a detour outside the city!" After a long while, the man on the city walls opened his mouth and threw the letter back at Wen Zheng. But at this moment, Wen Zheng felt that something had happened. He opened it and saw a piece of paper. It was written on it: Three Mile''s Outside Meng Mountain is an Ambush.


    Wen Zheng clasped his hands at the top of the city gate tower, which was considered his thanks. The man on the tower also returned the greeting, but Wen Zheng could feel that this person seemed to have met him before. Without giving it much thought, Wen Zheng led the way around Lin Zhou City and headed towards Meng Mountain. On the way, Wen Zheng distributed the protective suit made by Zheng Guang to the soldiers. Although it was a lot heavier, it did not harm any of the ambushing robbers at all when they released their command arrows.


    As they led the group forward, although everyone was wrapped in a thick protective suit, they did not feel any heat. Instead, they felt a hint of cold wind that blew through the extremely tight protective suit, causing them to feel a tinge of pleasure.


    Everyone looked suspiciously at Wen Zheng, upon seeing this, Wen Zheng laughed out loud and said: "This is a Wind element technique I learned a few days ago when I was comprehending the Self Dispersing movement technique. I call it the ''Windless Wave'' Hehe, it is quite useful."


    "Oh god, you freak, you have all five elements true qi, and you even have a mutated wind-type spell!" Everyone looked at Wen Zheng in envy.


    "F * ck!" Isn''t it just a little bit of wind? Look at all of you making such a fuss over nothing! " At the side, Liu Legend''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Is that so?" Wen Zheng laughed sinisterly as he stared at Legend Liu. As Wen Zheng said this, Liu Xing shuddered and before he could even react, a strong gust of wind blew over and blocked his attack. Dust immediately filled the air.


    When the dust settled, it revealed the shivering figure of Liu Legend. At this moment, Liu Legend only had a pair of underpants on his body. The rest of his pants had been blown clean.


    "You NND, didn''t I just say that there''s no need for a fierce wind to blow? Fortunately, your father''s true qi is quite deep, otherwise, I would have been blown away by you!" Do you think that what he did was right? " The last sentence was for Guo Chen and the rest.


    "You reap what you sow, it''s your turn!" Several people burst out laughing, the moment these words left their mouths, Liu Legend collapsed on the spot.


    "Alright, enough. There should be an ambush point up ahead. Everyone be on your guard!" Wen Zheng said with a smile as he handed a set of clothes to Liu Legend.


    After they walked for a while, they suddenly heard the sound of battle from all around them. The surroundings were filled with people. It was exactly the same as what he had seen in his dreams.


    "Haha, aren''t you going to kill me? Then the grandpas will kill you first! " Opposite him, the leader of the group, a man with a big beard, said. However, this person''s eyes were normal, so Wen Zheng and the others were certain that he was just a small leader.


    "Who are you? Speak your name!" Wang Yong shouted.


    "Grandfather is this long-haired bear, boy. Today, I will make sure that none of you will be able to return!" The person on the other side gritted his teeth and said.


    "Shoot! Shoot them to death!" As the long-haired bear finished speaking, it waved its hand in every direction, and ten thousand arrows shot out!


    "Dang, dang, dang!" There were no whining sounds as expected by the long-haired bear. Instead, it was as if they had hit a pile of copper. Wen Zheng could see that the protective suit on the team members were slightly sunken in. There were no major changes.


    "Shoot again, shoot!" Shoot! " The long-haired bear''s anger immediately flared up and it cried out crazily.


    "Shua shua shua, dang dang dang!" It was the same as before.


    "After you''re done shooting, I don''t believe that I can''t shoot through their clothes!" The long-furred bear roared.


    "¡­ ¡­" After a long while, Wen Zheng''s powerful soul force could see that the other party''s bow and arrows were almost gone. He opened his mouth to smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth and said slowly: "Finished shooting? Then, is it my turn? " When Wen Zheng said this, he waved his hand and the impatient soldiers who had been waiting for him roared and rushed forward. Earlier, so many arrows did not harm Wen Zheng and the others, while the long-haired bear''s men had long since lost their morale. They looked at these ferocious soldiers who had no intention of fighting and abandoned their armors to escape.


    "Protector, save me!" Just as the long-haired bear was about to leave, one of its subordinates, who was being attacked, shouted loudly.


    "Damn you, I can''t even protect myself now, who cares about you anymore? F * ck you!" The long-haired bear shot a glance at the man who had screamed earlier, and ran off into the distance. This scene was exactly the opposite of what had happened in the dream. In the dream, Wen Zheng was carrying Zhu Xing''er as he fled, and right now, it was the opposite of running away. However, the difference between Wen Zheng and Wen Zheng was that Wen Zheng was being forced by his brother to let him go, while the other side was running away with his brother!


    "Legend, stop him!" Wen Zheng shouted harshly.


    At this time, Liu Ming had also put away his previous appearance. He solemnly nodded his head and flew towards the figure on the sword.


    "Scram!" In a split-second, Liu Legend arrived in front of him. Seeing this, the long-furred bear roared angrily, and attacked Liu Legend with the two sledgehammers in its hands.


    "Clang!" For some unknown reason, what the long-haired bear had expected was not very satisfactory. It thought that this seemingly weak scholar would be severely injured even if he didn''t die under one blow. However, the thought of it was easily blocked by him. The long-furred bear did not have a brain either. If it could fly on the sword in the human world, how could it still be considered a weak scholar?


    "That''s all?" Legend Liu had a face full of disdain. Compared to the previous time when he was full of disdain, the previous time, his face was filled with mockery and disdain. But now, he was truly full of disdain.


    Looking at Liu''s face, the long-haired bear was furious. No matter what, he was ranked in the middle in Meng Mountain. Normally, when his subordinates saw him, they would bow their heads and bow their waist.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" With a furious roar, the long-haired bear raised its hammer and swung it at Liu Legend''s head.


    "Sword Qi Style, Extinguisher!" Liu Ming shouted loudly in his heart. That seemingly ordinary and strange long sword instantly erupted an astonishing energy, sweeping towards the two incoming hammers.


    "Bang!" "Ka-cha!" The two hammers sounded at almost the same time, and the long-haired bear saw that the two hammers in its hands had already been broken into two pieces.


    "Humph, the grudge today, I will return it many times in the future!" When the long-haired bear saw that his opponent would cut his weapon in half with a single strike, it did not waste time fighting. It threw out a vicious sentence and ran into Meng Mountain.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Before he could take two steps, the ice-cold voice of Liu Legend resounded. The long sword was already at his neck.


    "Grandpa, have mercy!" At this moment, the long-furred bear no longer had its previous intrepid aura. Instead, it now seemed to be submissive and despicable. Kneeling on the ground, begging for his life.


    "You should not be a good man, but you should be the bandit that will harm the poor and destitute. Today, I will destroy you on behalf of justice!" After Liu Zhe finished his sentence, he raised his sword in an attempt to cut the bear, but before he could do so, the long-furred bear kneeling on the ground suddenly flung an object into the air.


    "Bam!" The thing exploded and made a noise. Legend Liu knew that it was a signal flare that summoned an accomplice.


    "F * ck, die!" Liu Xin was also enraged, he never thought that under his watch, he would still dare to summon his comrades. And he actually didn''t hold it in high regard.


    "If you want to kill him, you can talk after I pass!" A man in his thirties stood behind him. His face was clean, but one of his eyes was blind.


    "Huo Changbiao!" Liu Ye said in a cold voice.

 C54

    Little Mo originally planned to save 30,000 to 50,000 words, but I actually received a call from the boyfriend I was chasing, making Little Mo drunk. Damn! Today, he only had four thousand words left. He was depressed and still drunk!


    "Try touching him!" Huo Changbiao said coldly. Although the long-furred bear did not have a high position in Meng Mountain, killing his own men in front of him in his own territory still made Huo Changbiao somewhat angry. Also, these people should be targeting him.


    "F * ck, I don''t want to play anymore!" Liu Zhe cursed and quickly retreated after leaving the long-haired bear.


    "You want to leave?!" It''s not that easy! " Huo Changbiao loudly shouted as he threw a palm attack towards Liu Legend.


    Boom!" A sound rang out, but it didn''t hit Liu''s body, but it was blocked by Wen Zheng who rushed over.


    "Who are you?" When Huo Changbiao saw the young man in front of him receiving his struggling attack, he was shocked as well. However, he did not reveal a single trace of emotion on his face.


    "A trifling Wen Zheng from Cao Prefecture." Wen Zheng chuckled, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Oh, so there was a mistake in the intelligence report. It wasn''t that the ten great villas came to beat me, but you and Wen Zheng, you and I were unrelated. You started your rebellion in Cao Zhou, I was the king of Meng Mountain, and you led your soldiers to beat me."


    "I know very well in my heart that if you were a rich and poor person, not only would I not hit you, but I would help you. Unfortunately, you have committed many sins and I have to get out of here and return peace to the world!" Wen Hezheng said loudly and righteously. The voices were also transmitted to their own troops. Those ignorant soldiers, upon hearing their prince speak so righteously, also felt a sense of pride. All of them thought that they were the incarnation of justice to exterminate the evildoers of the common people. But if they knew Wen Zheng was only because of Huo Changbiao''s attractive wealth, it would be strange if he didn''t spit blood.


    "Good, in that case, we will meet on the battlefield!" Huo Changbiao discovered that Wen Zheng''s ability was on par with his, so he thought that he wouldn''t be able to gain any benefits if he continued like this. Therefore, he threw those words down and turned around, intending to leave.


    "You want to leave? Is it that easy?" Behind Wen Zheng, Liu Zhe shouted and was about to charge forward. However, when he was halfway there, he saw Wen Zheng standing there motionlessly, so he retreated bitterly.


    "Why didn''t you just kill Huo Changbiao?" As the two walked back, Liu Ming reprimanded them. But Wen Zheng did not answer. Liu Ming shouted in dissatisfaction as he walked into the army. However, he did not realize that Wen Zheng''s face was growing paler and paler.


    "Pfft!" While Liu Xingyun was still complaining, Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground ¡­ Deep in the night, when the few of them took turns to inject their true qi into Wen Zheng, he finally woke up.


    "Ahem, this Huo Changbiao, his inner force is really strong!" Wen Zheng said as he woke up.


    As for martial arts, they paid attention to inner strength. Internal energy was divided into seven levels, with each level being divided into ten levels, and the three realms being made up of these, innate inner strength was used for the rest of one''s life. Thus, if one was not strong, it could be considered the strength of an ordinary person.


    At this point in time, the practitioner has already acquired the qualifications to practice inner force. However, they are the ones with the lowest qualification to practice ordinary martial arts in the cultivation world.


    At this point of time, he could already cultivate the Diamond Dharma Body, and his defensive power had also greatly increased.


    The person at this moment already had the ability to fight against celestials, but he was only battling with the Undying Rogue Immortals. This would also depend on the level of the other party''s inner strength and true qi cultivation.


    Although the internal force of the five mountains was a bit exaggerated, but to this extent, although he couldn''t lift the five mountains, he could still use an astonishing amount of strength to pull a mountain up.


    In the legends, it was said that Gong Gong had the ability to destroy the Sky Pillar on his own. Therefore, with this level of power, it could be said that he had the God Power.


    Splitting Heaven and Earth, this was the last one, but this one only existed in legends. It was formed in the Divine Land, as if it had never existed. This kind of internal energy only described Pan Gu and the Demon Scholars at that time.


    Because inner strength and inner strength were incompatible, so no one would find it necessary to find stimulation to practice two types of inner strength at the same time. However, Wen Zheng had the memories of his previous life, so he knew how to avoid the conflict between inner strength and inner strength.


    According to Wen Zheng''s estimation, Huo Changbiao should be at the fifth level of Diamond True Qi. Wen Zheng''s true qi could condense into a devil soul bead and store it, but this internal energy needed to be cultivated. No matter who you were, as long as you reincarnated, you would have to start all over again. Therefore, although Wen Zheng had now reached the cultivation level of Demon Luo Zhen Qi, his internal force was only at the sixth or seventh level of ordinary martial qi. And Wen Zheng''s injury was due to his carelessness. He never thought that a bandit leader who was in his thirties would possess Diamond Qi that others could only cultivate in a hundred years!


    "Today, I will train for the night and attack Meng Mountain every day!" Wen Zheng took a deep breath and said.


    "But your injury?" Wang Yun said worriedly.


    "It''s fine. When I came here, Situ gave me a pill. After I eat it, I''ll rest for the night. Tomorrow I should be fine." Wen Zheng indicated to everyone not to worry. He had only lost because of carelessness. Tomorrow, even if he had King Kong''s inner strength, he would be able to defeat Wen Zheng with just his demonic energy.


    The next day, when the sun rose, Wen Zheng led his army to the foot of Meng Mountain. The scenery of Meng Mountain was very charming in the early morning, and the mountain peaks formed many Chinese characters which surprised Wen Zheng. Although Pan Gu had created this world in the past, he had not tidied it up well. Looking at the beautiful scenery, Wen Zheng helplessly shook his head. He seemed to have a special affection for the scenery and was preparing to attack it with a cannon. It seemed that he should just forget about it.


    "Hey, Military Advisor, it seems like we can only forcefully attack. I don''t agree with using cannons!" Wen Zheng sighed.


    "You have a soft spot for the beautiful scenery of this world. However, I am not willing to ruin such a beautiful scenery. We can only forcefully attack!" Wang Yun shook his head as he replied.


    "Guo Chen, listen up. You will command five thousand men." "Let''s go to the frontline!" Wang Yun retrieved an arrow from his bosom and passed it to Guo Chen, who departed as instructed.


    Entering the mountains, the silhouettes of Guo Chen and the others disappeared. Wen Zheng could also hear the sounds of people cheering for their lives. Not long later, Guo Chen returned with his underlings. It looked like the assault had no effect.


    "NND, their defense is too strong. We''ve improved so much, but we''re going inside!" Guo Chen spat on the ground.

 C55

    "Can''t get in? Then let''s think of a good way. I don''t believe that a mountain like this can make me, Wen Zheng, suffer! " Wen Zheng said in a vicious voice. His eyes were fixed on Meng Shan. Now that the entrance was right in front of him, it was difficult for him to move a single step.


    "Why not fire? They are inside, so if we burn them down, they won''t be able to escape, haha! " Zheng Ying said.


    "No way!" Wen Zheng and Wang Yun simultaneously reached out to stop him.


    Meng Mountain is a naturally formed mountain range. If we set a big fire to it, then I''m afraid that everything here will disappear. This is not what we want to see, we have to capture Huo Changbiao without harming anyone here. Wang Yun explained.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t just stand here, can we? We have to get inside somehow! " The impatient Wang Yong hurriedly said.


    "Archers, prepare!" As Wang Yong''s voice faded, Wen Zheng shouted loudly.


    "Huo Changbiao, if you surrender now, I can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for cleanly killing you!" Wen Zhengzheng spoke out into the valley.


    "Grandson, you''d better let him come. If grandpa is afraid of you, then he''s been living in Meng Mountain for such a long time!" As Wen Zheng''s voice fell, a loud and clear voice exploded in the ears of Wen Zheng and the others. Wen Zheng and the others felt much better, but they pitied the soldiers, upon hearing the voice, they all revealed painful looks, but after hearing the voice, the weaker ones immediately spat out white foam.


    "What a powerful sound attack!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he commanded the soldiers to carry the injured soldiers away. He let out a bitter laugh; even before he attacked, dozens of soldiers had already been injured internally.


    "Release!" With a loud shout, he waved his hand and shot all the arrows at Meng Mountain. On the other side, a series of screams could be heard, but soon after, there was no sound. Guo Chen led the army and left, and in a short while, he sent someone back to report that Huo Changbiao had retreated. With Meng Mountain being so large, and Huo Changbiao had already lived here for more than ten years, it would be very difficult for him to find Meng Mountain.


    "What should we do? Burn the mountain! " Zheng Ying suggested to burn the mountain again.


    "Shut up!" He did not expect that the first battle after he rebelled would be so hard. In fact, Wen Cheng had lost his mind because of the anger, this Huo Changbiao was not a good man to begin with, so of course he would not follow the rules of the real battlefield. If he had followed them, he probably would have been exterminated long ago.


    " Hmph hmph, relying on your familiarity of the terrain, are you going to give laozi a guerrilla hit? I want to see whether you are strong or your father is strong! " The first time he saw Huo Changbiao, Wen Zheng had already felt that there was no true qi in Huo Changbiao''s body, only the martial qi needed to reach King Kong''s inner force. Since he had already hated Wen Zheng to such an extent, he did not care about morality or benevolence, as Wen Zheng originally did not want to use the true qi of the devil race in the human world. But now, he had no choice but to use it because on his own side, almost no one was resting their inner force while Wen Zheng was only at the Martial Qi level. Wen Zheng could still use his Heaven Flame zhen qi, but for the time being, he did not know if his Heaven Flame zhen Qi could resist the King Kong inner strength. Wen Zheng would never fight a battle that he was not sure of, so with this move, he summoned his most powerful true qi, rising to a very high height. Almost all of Meng Shan''s true qi entered Wen Zheng''s eyes, and as he searched carefully, Wen Zheng suddenly stopped in a place slightly north of him.


    "Army, follow me!" In the sky, Wen Zhengzheng shouted to the people below and then walked towards the small village. As soon as he landed, Wen Zheng discovered that there were quite a few of them, but all of them were taken care of by Guo Chen and his underlings. Just as he was about to reach his destination, a golden light suddenly shone out. This golden light was different from the golden light that Guo Chen was practicing. It felt much stronger than his own. As the golden light dissipated, a few meters tall figure appeared. It was Huo Changbiao, who had used his Diamond Qi.


    "Brat, I let you go last time. You won''t be so lucky this time around!" However, he had forgotten one thing. The true energy that surrounded Wen Zheng was many times more powerful than the one he had seen the first time he had met Wen Zheng!


    Wen Zheng had suddenly thought of a way. ''Since I can''t use fire attacks, how about I use wood attacks?'' There were countless wood-type items on this mountain!


    "Every blade of grass and every tree!" Wen Zheng shouted as he used all sorts of spells. These spells could be mastered to a certain degree when one cultivates them, so they couldn''t be considered powerful spells. Back in Cao Zhou''s prison, the Purple Robed Fox King had used them before. What was truly amazing were those spells and cultivation techniques that could be upgraded. It was a pity that Wen Zhengzheng only had one set of self-control movements that he had comprehended not long ago, and none at all. In fact, he had some memories of those powerful spells, but Wen Zheng did not want to use them. After all, they belonged to his previous life, and to put it bluntly, they belonged to someone else, not this Wen Zheng.


    On Meng Mountain, the trees and flowers seemed to come alive after coming into contact with Wen Zheng''s zhenqi. Some of them turned into soldiers while some extended their branches towards the nearest bandit. When Huo Changbiao saw this, his eyes turned blood-red. He coldly stared at Wen Zheng and said, "What deep grievances do I have with you? I''ll let you deal with me at all costs!"


    No one heard what Wen Zheng said, but Huo Changbiao heard it, "It''s only because your money is too tempting, and I don''t have enough to rebel against you, so I can only take note of it. If you want to blame something, you can only blame yourself for being too greedy, for constantly looting and not sharing it among others."


    "You!" Huo Changbiao was infuriated to the point of being speechless. He originally thought that literature was the representation of justice, but who would have thought that his goal was actually his own money. This, was actually no different from him.


    "Kid, you and I are different. No matter what, in my heart, there are poor commoners. As for you, you are the only one!" As if he had seen through his thoughts, Wen Zheng spoke again. But this time, he circulated his power and shouted loudly.


    "Good!" I want to see how you will destroy us! " Huo Changbiao gave a loud shout as the golden color gradually deepened. A wave of fiery qi emerged; this was the real fire formed from a person''s fury! One could see how angry Huo Changbiao was at this moment!


    "We shall perish together!" Huo Changbiao shouted. However, he did not attack Wen Zheng. Instead, he threw his anger towards the soldiers who had transformed from grass and trees. He knew that once he broke this spell, Wen Zheng would be severely injured.


    "You are just playing with fire!" Wen Zheng let out a cold snort. He didn''t want to use fire to attack, but the opponent used fire instead. This way, even if Meng Mountain were to be burned to ashes, the offense wouldn''t be righteous anymore.


    "Unrestrained Wave!" With a loud shout in his heart, a gale suddenly appeared in the surroundings, blowing towards the burning fury. With the influence of the wind, the fury did not burn much into the grass and trees, but instead, burned towards the small village and Huo Changbiao''s underlings. Wen Zheng knew that this small village was filled with villains working together with Huo Changbiao, so he naturally did not show any mercy.


    "Help, Daddy!" At this moment, a child''s voice rang out, and Huo Changbiao, who was fighting against Wen Zheng, trembled, and quickly rushed towards the direction of the voice. At this moment, Huo Changbiao''s entire mind was placed on the voice, but he did not notice that a large blade was slashing at his leg ¡­ "Ahhh!" A blood-curdling screech came from Huo Changbiao''s mouth. He, who was running, suddenly fell down. Looking at his leg, one of it was still on his body while the other was a few meters away.

 C56

    While Huo Changbiao was still wailing in grief, Liu Legend had already found the child and carried him over.


    "Child, let my child go!" Huo Changbiao''s eyes were bloodshot as he spoke with a hint of a pleading tone.


    "You usually commit many evil deeds and kill other people''s children. Did you ever think that I would kill you today even if you asked me to let you go?!" Wen Zheng, who had descended, let out a cold snort and picked up the child. His right hand was on the child''s neck. Not long after, the child''s face turned purple and his life was gone. On the side, not only Huo Changbiao, even Guo Chen, Wang Quanbin, and Zheng Guansheng were all stunned. They never thought that the Wen Zheng they had always been so kind would actually be so ruthless and merciless. Not even a child.


    "Pfft!" Huo Changbiao spat out a mouthful of blood. His life force instantly withered, but he still stared at Wen Zheng with his blood-red eyes.


    "Why did you kill a child!" Liu''s father, master, were all good men and were influenced by them since he was young. Today, when he saw Wen Zheng kill a child, he couldn''t help but yell in anger.


    "Cut the grass by its roots, and kill them all!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he stabbed his sword into the neck of Huo Changbiao, who had a pained look in his eyes.


    As he watched Huo Changbiao''s life gradually fade away, Wen Zheng sighed in his heart.


    "I hope that child will not seek me for revenge in the future!" Wen Zheng muttered to himself.


    "Wen Zheng, you despicable scumbag, I''m really blind with these eyes. I thought you were a man who cared about the world. Who would have thought that you would actually do such a thing!" Liu Zhe scolded Wen Zheng in a loud voice. When they looked at the rest of the people, other than Wang Yun who was still acting like an otherworldly expert with a blank look on his face, everyone else had strange expressions on their faces. If not for the fact that Guo Chen and the rest had higher cultivations, they would have done the same.


    "Brothers, do you think so as well?" Wen Zheng said coldly.


    "Err ¡­" Guo Chen and the others were momentarily at a loss for words.


    "So what if they think like that? Can you still kill us? Today, I, Liu Legend, will break all ties with you! " Noticing that Guo Chen and the others had no words to say, Liu Legend spoke up.


    "Alright, Legend, then tell me, what if I didn''t kill that child?"


    "You didn''t kill him. You didn''t kill him, and now you''re cutting him off and drinking his wine. With so many people watching you, don''t tell me you didn''t kill him?" Legend Liu did not spare Wen Zheng.


    "Alright, haha. "Legend Liu, you can do it!" Wen Zheng nodded and said. Following which, he beckoned with his hands and the air gradually solidified, revealing a person.


    "This, this is the one you strangled to death?" Who''s that over there? " He turned his head to look at the child''s corpse lying on the ground. At this moment, there was no longer any corpse, only a leaf floating in the sky.


    The moment I snatched the child from her hands, I used my Narcissism and turned him into a transparent dragon and used a leaf to turn him into a child. The goal was to let Huo Changbiao know that he had tasted the pain of his family members being killed, hehe! Legend, looks like you will never be able to be a father in this life. Don''t worry, once I succeed in rebelling, I will make you a head eunuch. " Wen Zheng explained. "But the last sentence was directed at Legend Liu.


    "Alright!" Soldiers. "All of you, mobilize yourself and go to these ruins to find some treasure. I allow you all to put all of these treasures into your own pockets, but only if you all have a pocket full of your own wealth. Those who disobey will be punished by martial law!" Wen Zheng finished speaking to the soldiers, turned around and walked towards the ruins. At this moment, there were still those who had not stopped breathing and were struggling bitterly. As long as Wen Zheng saw them, he would go up and help them.


    After Guo Chen and the others were stunned for a moment, they looked at each other and shook their heads, cursing themselves for not having thought before, but it was still better than being the leader of the group. They all wanted to walk around, leaving only Liu Legend behind, his hands tightly clasped between his legs with a lifeless look in his eyes.


    Wen Zheng and his men searched the area for three days. Dozens of cars had been filled up, not to mention the ones in the soldiers'' pockets. Wen Zheng shook his head helplessly. With a wave of his hand, he led the group out of the mountain. The reason for his helplessness was that Wen Zheng''s car had run out and there was nowhere to put these things.


    "You guys leave first, I''ll deal with this child." As Wen Zheng finished speaking, he picked up the child in his arms and flew into the clouds.


    "Hey, don''t kill him!" Liu Legend shouted when he saw the situation.


    "F * ck, you''re still shouting like that? You just became a eunuch, what can you become if I say it again?" A transvestite! " Everyone was pointing their fingers and pointing fingers at Legend Liu. Not long after Wen Zheng flew, he saw a relatively small village, a place without any people. Wen Zheng lowered his body, first forcefully erased the memories in the child''s head, then transferred the new memories into the child''s brain. Now, in the child''s mind, he was a pitiful person who had been killed by Huo Changbiao, saving himself when Wen Zheng killed Huo Changbiao. Actually, Wen Zheng wasn''t afraid of this kid seeking revenge on him when he grew up. It was because the nearby villages had caused quite a bit of disaster for Huo Changbiao. Therefore, once he found out that this kid was Huo Changbiao''s son, he would probably die miserably.


    He handed the child over to a childless couple in the village and told them about the child''s background ¡ª the child of a poor family who had been forcefully taken up the mountain by Huo Changbiao. Actually, this couple had children in the beginning, but they were cruelly killed by Huo Changbiao. Huo Changbiao had killed one of their children, and Huo Changbiao''s son had adopted them as his parents. Was this a retribution for karma? For the sins that their father had committed, the child would pay them back?


    Before they left, Wen Zheng informed the two that he wanted them to inform the nearby villagers that Huo Changbiao was dead, and that his wealth was buried under the ruins. Wen Zheng had not expected that the wealth he did not have was enough to allow the nearby villagers to live a prosperous life.


    On the way back, Wen Zheng saw the army standing there. When they saw Wen Zheng return, they went up to greet him.


    "What did you do to the child?" Legend Liu asked immediately.


    "It was given to a childless couple to raise. Eh, why haven''t you castrated yourself yet?" When Wen Zheng saw Liu Legend, he chuckled and said, "Heh heh, well then, I still have things to do in the future, so I''ll be leaving first." Liu Legend obviously wanted to renege on his debt and ran off without a trace.


    "Haha!" Guo Chen and the others burst out laughing! "That''s right." Wen Zheng smiled and shook his head, Liu Zhe is a treasure, and normally, it is the fruit of everyone''s happiness, but once you do something that goes against morality, he will definitely turn hostile. This kind of personality is unique to youngsters, and Wen Zheng does not seem to have it at all ¡­ "Brother, over at the Dao, let''s talk about something!" After Wang Yun finished speaking, he walked towards a quiet place. Wen Zheng seemed to have thought of something and followed, but Guo Chen and the rest did not follow.


    "What did brother want to say?" Wen Zheng asked Wang Yun.


    We have money, so we can act according to the plan. However, during this time, I thought of another thing: First, we should not attack Shandong, but rather the two provinces of Wei Jing. Since we have to go to this place today, then we might as well build a base in Lin Province. Wang Yun said.


    "Beat the Prefecture?" This is not easy to fight against. The Lin Province''s defense is much stronger than the Cao Province. Moreover, the Cao Province relied on my father''s reputation to bring everyone together. " Wen Zheng muttered to himself for a long while.


    "Hehe, we have to fight in Lin Province, or else we''ll have to go the wrong way in the future. Don''t worry, I have the confidence to take down Lin Province." Hehe, we have to fight in Lin Province, or else we''ll have to go the wrong way in the future. When I came here, I had already investigated and found out that the Linzhou Defender''s name is Shen Mang. He can be considered a righteous man and his kung fu is outstanding as well. Wang Yun said.


    "Sigh, alright. Since the Military Advisor is confident, we might as well fight. However, why do I feel that this Shen Li seems so familiar?" Wen Zheng said with a sigh. The last sentence was a whisper in his heart, so Wang Yun didn''t hear it.

 C57

    When everyone saw the two return, they did not say anything and just waved their hands, commanding the army to advance.


    "Brothers, there might be a fierce battle in the future. You are all ready!" Wen Zheng said in a low voice.


    "Ah, brother is going to fight Lin Zhou?" Guo Chen reacted the fastest as he asked.


    "Haha, well fought. This way, we will have a lot more territories!" Wang Yong, the war maniac, may not have had enough of fighting, but when he heard that they were going to fight Lin Zhou, his body immediately became full of energy. Who would have known that Huo Changbiao would set himself on fire, so the people who were already prepared did not have a chance to engage in a true confrontation.


    "Don''t focus on your own battles and take care of your subordinates. This is the first state we will invade after the uprising. We can''t let too many casualties occur, but you must still attack me!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Province isn''t some ancient country, is it? When the time comes that we can''t attack, don''t we still have cannons? " Zheng Ying said.


    Wen Zheng thought for a moment and said with a frown, "Don''t use cannons unless it''s a last resort. After all, the damage is too great. If it hurts the people, then it''s a big sin. Attack first. If not, we can use cannons!"


    "You don''t need such a good item, yet you insist on sacrificing it. Your brain is so funny. Fuck, you don''t need me to refine it for you?" He raised his head and saw that the opposing side was blocked by a pair of soldiers. There were not many soldiers in the army, only four or five thousand, and the leader was the general who led the troops that day.


    "General, what are you doing?" Wen Zheng said, secretly on the alert.


    "The bandits have been annihilated?" the man said.


    "Yes, I''m finished. I''m going back to report to the ten great manor lords!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Oh, go report. I have something that I don''t understand, please enlighten me!" the man said.


    "Go ahead!"


    "Is it the prince or the manor lord? A prince wants to report to the Lord? "


    "Take a look. Oh, you know there''s a ghost here, why are you wasting your breath on him!" Liu Jiexi heard that person''s voice and immediately called out. The other party clearly knew their identities.


    "How do you know?" Wen Zheng said as he looked the man in the eye.


    "I''ll tell you if you fight!" the man said.


    "Alright!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he ignored the people behind him and walked between the two armies. He clasped his hands and said, "Wen Zheng!"


    Shen civilization!" However, he seemed to be a bit younger than Wen Zheng, and there were only two possibilities for him to become a general at this age. Either he was going through the back door, or someone in his family had real power in the imperial court, and they could make a general at the state by relying on their family connections. Or maybe he really did have some skill, but at such a young age, he was able to make a general at the state by relying on his ability.


    "Brat, come at me!" With a shout, Shen Mang raised the spear in his hand and thrusted it towards Wen Zheng. Silver light flashed on the spear.


    "Lightning element?" Wen Zheng was also astonished. This thunder attribute was a type of variation, and its power was a bit stronger than the ordinary Five Elements true qi.


    "Thunder God Spear!" With a shout from Shen Kuo, the long spear flew out of his hands and actually grew rapidly. Wen Zheng was also shocked. This weapon was originally a dead object, but it actually allowed it to grow explosively. Not only is it rich in zhenqi, but the weapon is also definitely not an ordinary object!


    "Nevermind Movement Technique!" Wen Zheng roared in his heart. His body instantly morphed into ten, while he himself remained hidden in the air. At this moment, the entire body of the spear was emitting a strong silver light, and upon contact with the silver light, the afterimage of Wen Zheng''s figure gradually turned into an afterimage.


    "Are they all illusions?" He pointed to the silver long spear. The long spear spun back and forth, but he did not find Wen Zheng''s hiding spot.


    "Brat, go and die!" Wen Zheng''s voice sounded out from behind him. Before Shen Mang could react, he felt a sharp pain on his back, and his shoulders instantly became numb.


    "Fuck, are you serious?!" Anger welled up within Shen Wang. He no longer directed the long spear and extended his hand to make a strange handprint. Under the handprint, a spell gradually materialized.


    "In a while, if anything changes, you can start firing. There''s no one here, and firing can''t hurt anyone!" When Wang Yun saw how powerful Shen Mang was, he knew that it was all because of the runic imprint that he had created. This was because it was a runic imprint that was extremely difficult for ordinary people to create. Therefore, he turned around and spoke to Zheng Ying and the others.


    "Don''t worry, that kid will swallow it!" Liu Legend was not worried about Wen Zheng though. That day, when they were being hunted by the two elders, someone had summoned the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and it had been refined by Wen Zheng for his own use. However, the price had been half a month.


    "Heavenly Thunder Appear!" With a shout from Shen Mang, the sigil in his hand was thrown into the air and then disappeared.


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" A gust of wind blew past, but the so-called heavenly lightning was nowhere to be seen.


    "Tsk ¡­" I thought you were overpowered. Kid, this is what your mistress gave you, right? Why didn''t you succeed? " Liu Ming was the first to laugh.


    "Hiss hiss!" However, before the sound of Liu''s voice faded, a small bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air and directly struck Liu''s body, and the moment Liu''s body was hit, his entire body began to twitch.


    "Huhu, your grandmother, it''s off, off!" The electrocuted Liu Legend didn''t forget to remind him.


    "I know, I''m only using a small part to teach you a lesson. Don''t blindly comment without seeing the result!" Shen Li coldly said as he shot a glance at Liu Legend.


    "Just a little!" Everyone was shocked, including Wen Zheng. However, the spectators didn''t see the appearance of lightning yet.


    "There''s no need to look. It''s here!" Seeing that everyone was looking in every direction for the lightning bolt, Shen Mang stretched out his hand to remind them. At this moment, a clump of silver lightning crackled loudly in his hands.


    "Tsk, isn''t it just that small ¡­" Someone wanted to insult him again, but when he saw Shen Wang''s ice-cold eyes, he instantly shut his mouth. This kid would never be able to cure his blabbermouth disease!


    "Wen Zheng, do you dare to receive my heavenly lightning?" Shen Civilization looked towards Wen Zhengdao.


    "Come on, come on!" Wen Zheng, on the other hand, didn''t mind. He could even swallow such a large Nine Heavens Divine Thunder in one go, but now, such a small one, how could he be afraid!


    "Alright, I''ve caught it!" Shen Cui let out a loud shout, throwing the bolt of lightning in his hand towards Wen Zheng. However, there was a cunning smile on his face.


    Wen Zheng swallowed the lightning in one gulp, and before he could react, another lightning bolt flew towards him.


    "Not good, he has more than one lightning bolt!" Liu Legend shouted.


    "Bam!" While Wen Zheng was trying to digest the lightning in his stomach, he was dodging the incoming lightning. He didn''t notice that a lightning ball had struck his shoulder and his clothes had been instantly melted.


    "Five more hits!" Shen Wang said something inexplicable.


    "Bang!" Boom! * Boom! * Boom! * "Bam!" A few bolts of lightning struck Wen Zheng''s body, producing a few sounds.


    "OK, good enough!" Shen Wang said as he clapped his hands.


    "Brat, you''ve humiliated me? Then it''s my turn! " Wen Zheng was furious. What was this? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. This was the first time that Wen Zheng had displayed the Five-Colored Primordial Qi since it had mutated.


    However, before Wen Zheng could make his move, Shen Li directly knelt down on one knee and shouted, "Brother Wen Zheng, please accept this little brother''s bow!"


    Wen Zheng was stunned for a moment. Looking at Shen Kuo''s attitude, he felt that there was something strange going on. He did not understand where he was going to sing ¡­

 C58

    "Does this lightning have side effects?" Did you get electrocuted or something? Are the two of us fucking enemies? " Wen Zheng asked cautiously. This child''s brain must have been short-circuited.


    "Hehe, it''s only right that brother doesn''t know me. Can you listen to the story between us?" Shen Wang said.


    "Scram!" What story do you and I have! " Wen Zheng said in disgust.


    "Fifteen years ago, my father took me to Wen Mansion as a guest when I was four and you were five. If you don''t want to, then I''ll keep pestering you. After that, you took the thing in your hand and slapped me five times, and I''ll remember all of this, and that one strike just now, it landed on my shoulder. There were a total of six strikes, and I used heavenly lightning to hit you six times, the two of us can be considered even. " Shen Wang said.


    "Someone surnamed Shen who has the best relationship with my father. Could it be that he is the person with the best thunder-attribute zhenqi, the one known as the ''Lightning attribute zhenqi'' of the martial arts world?" Wen Zheng pondered for a moment.


    "That''s my father!" Shen Wang said.


    "So you''re from the same family. Boy, you haven''t forgotten for so long. Your memory is truly amazing!" Wen Zheng said with a smile, but everyone could hear that these words of praise seemed to contain a bit of praise.


    Ever since I became sensible, I have only occasionally heard of your name, but at that time, I always heard that you were a rascal like me, and when I heard that you rebelled and instantly gained a very high level of true energy, I didn''t believe it, and just wanted to find you for a fight, but I never had the chance. When I asked for a portrait of you from my father, you passed by the city right away, and I recognized you with a glance. Shen Wang said.


    "Bro, I guess you won''t be able to get it!" Wen Zheng grabbed Shen Mang''s hand and said in a ''sincere'' tone.


    "Huh?" Shen Li still hadn''t reacted, but Wen Zheng had already opened his mouth and shot a bolt of lightning towards him. As the two of them were extremely far away from each other, Shen Li didn''t even have the time to dodge.


    "You set me up!" Shen Wang said.


    "Hehe, no need to be crafty!" He had originally planned to merge all of the lightning together and perform a devilish dance for nine days. But since he knew that Shen Civilization was harmless to him, there was no need for it, but he must get back his dignity, and defeat him in front of so many of his subordinates, then how could he lead the three armies in the future! However, these five to six balls of lightning avoided three of them. Only four of them hit him, but because he was of the thunder attribute, it did not cause much damage to him.


    "Big brother, you''ve come. Come and stay in my city for a day or two, and let me show you some hospitality. Also, I have something to discuss with you!" Shen Civilization was not worried about Wen Zheng''s scheme. He held Wen Zheng''s hand and said.


    After exchanging glances with Wang Yun, Wen Zheng and Wang Yun felt a sense of joy. The army headed towards Lin Zhou, arriving outside of the city in about two hours. Because the city couldn''t have so many people entering at once, Wen Zheng''s army had to be stationed outside the city.


    "Brother, be careful!" Guo Chen pulled Wen Zheng and said.


    Don''t worry, his father is close to my father, so he won''t harm me. Don''t come with me, and maintain order. Wen Zheng said to Guo Chen and the others.


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s insistence on going, Guo Chen and the others could only nod their heads. In fact, Wen Zheng had left behind some people with ulterior motives; it was just a rumor about who he was and what kind of person he was since they had just met. Now that they had asked him to enter the city, they had no idea what would happen, so they had to leave a general behind.


    "Please!" Shen Cui tidied himself up and got on his horse before heading towards the city. Wen Zheng and Wang Yun followed suit.


    Along the way, the people of Lin Province all stopped to chat with Shen Mu. Shen Li was also smiling as he chatted with the people of Lin Zhou, so the path that they were on was not very long at first. Ordinary people would arrive after walking for a while, but Wen Zheng and the others had walked for quite a while.


    After arriving outside of a common building, Shen Wang invited him with one hand and said, "Please come to the mansion to have a chat!"


    "This is your general''s residence?" Wen Zheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I thought that home is not good or bad, not luxurious or ordinary. As long as we can live here, our family will live happily together." Yes, I thought that home is not good or bad, not luxurious or ordinary, as long as we can live here, "Haha," Shen Cui said. When Wen Zheng heard this, he was moved. Home, isn''t that what it is? The house was just an ornament, not a home. No matter where one went, as long as they had their own parents, brother, wife and children, even that thatched cottage would be a blissful place!


    At Wen Zheng''s age, one could say that Wen Zheng''s age was due to his own memories back then. However, Shen Kuang was not even twenty years of age, yet he already had such a state of mind, which was truly rare and valuable.


    The yard of the three people walking to the manor was not big. It was a simple one, with a seven to eight-year-old child playing around. The three women beside them, one in her thirties and the other in her forties, looked at the child lovingly.


    "Mother!" Shen Wang kneeled and kowtowed.


    "Aiya, didn''t you knock on the door this morning?" Shen Jingbin''s mother raised her head. Although her face was covered with the marks of time, it was still unable to conceal her previous appearance. A beauty is compatible with a hero. Shen Jinggong is a famous hero in the martial arts world. Naturally, his mother is also a beauty of peerless beauty.


    "Greetings, aunt!" Wen Zheng also knelt down. Behind him, Wang Yun also fell to his knees.


    "This is?" Shen Jingbin''s mother looked at Shen Li in doubt.


    "He is Wen Zheng, the second son of Uncle Tong from Cao Zhou City''s Chinese department. This is his advisor, Mister Wang Yun. " Shen Li explained.


    "Aiya, so it turns out to be Wen Zheng. You are now a prince, how could I dare to accept your bow!" As her mother spoke, she reached out to help Wen Zheng up.


    "Auntie, you don''t need to say that. My father and Uncle Shen have always been good friends, so what''s the big deal if I salute as a junior?" Wen Zheng said with a smile. After chatting with his mother for a while, Wen Zheng found out that the seven to eight year old child was the younger brother of Shen Li.


    After chatting with his mother for a while, the three of them entered the inner hall. Shen Cui looked around and, upon discovering that there was no one around, he reached out to close the door.


    "Big brother, I know your reputation as well. Coupled with Uncle Wen Tong''s reputation, you''re the one who everyone wants!" Actually, I already don''t like it anymore. Don''t look at my current status, I have already been excluded from the imperial court. Back then, when I was fifteen, I was awarded the martial arts title, and I came to Lin Province at the age of seventeen. Initially, I was very happy, but after being with the imperial government for four years, I saw through the dark side of the Great Wei Empire, so ¡­ "You know what I think!" Closing the door, Shen Wang went straight to the point.


    "Brother, to be able to obtain your core strength, I feel very surprised. To be honest, I beat up Huo Changbiao and really have the intention of setting down the Lin Province. Now that you''re willing to serve me, you''re really happy. Haha, today is truly a happy day!" Wen Zheng laughed.


    "Double Joy? Which pair? " Shen Li didn''t understand.


    "You''re a joy to me, and a joy to me as well. Hehe, to be honest, brother, I don''t have much money left in Cao Zhou. Now that I''ve beaten Huo Changbiao, I have some. How can I not be happy? Haha!"


    "Oh, you came all this way not for the sake of the people, but for your own reasons!" Shen Wang pointed at Wen Zheng and said with a smile.


    "Even without money, we can''t get rid of the harm for the people. Therefore, when we beat Huo Changbiao, we can still be considered as getting rid of the harm for the people!" Wang Yun said.


    "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed heartily.


    Today, I said unluckily that I have already coded out 5000 words. Suddenly, the power went out. As I didn''t save it, I ¡­ Oh, sorrow!


    Little Mo was currently hard at saving, so he wouldn''t be able to produce much in a short period of time. He could only keep it at one place every day. There was no helping it, he had lost his USB stick ¡­

 C59

    Now that they knew what Shen Wang was thinking, Wen Zheng could no longer be on guard against him. This was too disloyal of him. Wen Zheng treated him to a meal at the best restaurant in the Lin Province, Etiquette Restaurant. He was originally in the Lin Province, but he agreed.


    He should be the host, but he said to Wen Zheng, "Since I''ve pledged my allegiance to you, then you''re the lord of the Lin Province. I should be the host too!" This Feng Yi Hall had branches all over the Divine Continent. Moreover, the power of the Phoenix Restaurant was not something that the Great Wei Empire could compare with. With the size of the Divine Continent, a small empire was nothing. The Phoenix Restaurant was a business owned by the Karl Family, a well-known family in the Divine Continent. Therefore, the Phoenix Mansion''s expenses were also quite high. It was probably unheard-of for a general like Shen Civilization to come here. It was not because he did not have money to come, but rather because he was reluctant to part with it.


    Aiya, you haven''t come here before, just say it if you want to come over for a taste, and even say it''s a treat!" Liu Zhe said, but his eyes were looking inside. There, a few beautiful ladies were greeting their guest. These girls, any random one of them would be a peerless beauty that Liu Legend had never seen before. The Jiangnan beauty from Cao Zhou State might not even be able to carry shoes for her. He forgot to introduce the Phoenix Nest Restaurant. Not only was it a place with high consumption rates, it was also a place with ¡­ A brothel is just a little more advanced. It''s just like the world above the heavens ¡­ As soon as they entered, an old bawd came to greet them. Seeing Shen Civilization, she laughed and said, "Yo, this wind has brought the general here. You''ve never been here before. How generous!" "As she spoke, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Cut the crap. Come to the best room, serve the best food and wine, and the best girl. Uh, I''m finished. My best brother here will pay the bill!"


    "Hehe, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Wen Zheng saw the bawd looking at him and nodded his head repeatedly. He then took out 10 taels of silver from his bosom to give to the bawd, but the bawd did not accept it.


    "Oh, it''s not enough, is it? Here, take this! " Wen Zheng stared blankly for a moment. Then, he thought of something and took out another gold ingot. This gold ingot was ten times bigger than the silver ingot.


    "A hundred taels of gold?!" Master, please enter the private room upstairs! " When Wen Zheng took out ten taels of silver and saw the hundred taels of gold, the old procuress''s eyes were immediately filled with stars as she nodded her head and bowed.


    The few of them arrived at the private room and Wen Zheng looked around. The decorations were indeed very good. Not long later, a group of women were brought in by the bawd. They lined up in a row for Wen Zheng and company to choose from.


    Everyone had chosen their seats, except for Wen Zheng and Wang Yun. It was as if he hadn''t discovered the one he liked yet, while Wang Yun was pretending to be serious.


    "This Penniless Priest is an exalted person, I can''t take on the beauty of a woman ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Wang Zhi pulled a woman beside him into Wang Yun''s arms.


    "So it turns out that it''s so comfortable for a beauty to be in your embrace!" Wang Yun said as he exchanged for everyone''s middle fingers. He was blushing and no longer spoke, but his hands seemed dishonest.


    "Why aren''t you picking?" Liu Wen asked.


    "Uh, there''s nothing I like!" Wen Zheng paced back and forth in front of the row of ladies. To be honest, the girls in front of him were all exceptionally beautiful. However, Wen Zheng had yet to notice that there was something off about the woman.


    "Aiya ¡­" For some reason, a woman stumbled and fell into Wen Zheng''s arms.


    "It''s her!" Wen Zheng laughed as he spoke to the crowd. He was smiling in his heart as well, but in his heart, he was sneering. They ate for four hours straight and did not leave after the meal. Instead, they got a room each to lead their chosen women away for a good time. Wen Zheng was no exception.


    When he arrived at his room, Wen Zheng was already drunk like mud. He lay on his bed and fell asleep immediately. As for the woman, Wen Zheng already knew that her name was Ying Lan. When he saw Wen Zheng sleeping soundly, a cold light shone from her eyes.


    "Young Master, Young Master!" Inlan shook Wen Zheng a few times.


    "Mm, quickly take off your clothes!" Wen Zheng said vaguely.


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s ability to speak, Ying Lan was shocked. She thought for a moment before taking off her coat, leaving a red apron. He lay in front of Wen Zheng, shaking him, but Wen Zheng did not reply. Seeing that Wen Zheng had stopped moving, Ying Lan pulled out a dagger from her undergarment and stabbed it towards Wen Zheng''s throat.


    "Haha, little girl, you want to kill me?!" Wen Zheng, who didn''t want to get drunk, suddenly woke up. He turned around and pressed Ying Lan under him. His right hand held the dagger in her hand, while his left hand moved wildly over her body.


    "You, you''re not drunk!"


    "Just this little bit of wine is sufficient to knock me out. You really think highly of me!" "Tell me, do you want me to kill him first, or tell me who the mastermind is?"


    "The Blood Fiend Sect will never sell out their employers!" Ying Lan coldly snorted.


    "Oh, so it''s someone from Blood Fiend Sect. According to what I heard, there are people from Blood Fiend Sect everywhere. Could it be that you''re really in this line of work?" "Damn it, such a good girl, she''s fine as long as she doesn''t have anything to do as an assassin. What''s the point of being a prostitute!" Wen Zheng burst out a curse and sat up. These assassins all have poor backgrounds. Otherwise, who would bother to do those dangerous things? If they were to carry out tasks with someone more skilled than them, they would die.


    "You, you won''t do that to me ¡­" Ying Lan said with a red face.


    "Although I''m not a gentleman, I would never force others to do something that they don''t want to do, even though I really want to do it right now!" Wen Zheng said.


    "You are a good person! "At least, he''s the best person I''ve ever met. I''m leaving!" As she spoke, she put on her clothes, got up, and opened the door.


    Wen Zheng sat on the bed, thinking about who it was that wanted to kill him. He couldn''t think of a reason for thinking about it for a long time, so he decided not to think about it.


    "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have called him out!" Wen Zheng muttered.


    "And if I do?" At this moment, Inlan, who had already left, suddenly appeared and said. Wen Zheng didn''t have time to react. By the time he did, Ying Lan was already right in front of him. She reached out her hands to hug him, and Wen Zheng quickly tore off his clothes ¡­ After the rain, both of them were drenched in sweat. At this moment, Ying Lan was lying on Wen Zheng''s chest as she drew circles on his chest.


    "You''re actually a virgin!" Wen Zheng took a deep breath.


    "So what if I am? From today onwards, won''t I be the same as the people outside?" However, there was a hint of sadness in her words. For women like them, as long as they could live, as long as they could have a meal, nothing mattered anymore. This was what her trainer had told her when she was retraining herself.


    "Don''t be an assassin in the future, be my bodyguard. I''m your first man, and I hope I''m also the last!" Wen Zheng thought for a long time and then told her that he had to give her an explanation even if he did break her.


    "What?" You, you want me? You want someone who just wanted to kill you? " Inlan could not believe it.


    "What do you want? Do you think you can kill me? If you don''t want to say who is the employer, I won''t force you, but you need to be careful, when you return to Cao Zhou Province, if you meet Zhu Xing''er, Huangfu Youqi, and also my fianc¨¦e, don''t say that we have any relationship, just say that she''s my bodyguard, and when the time is right, I will give you a name! " After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he put on his clothes and walked outside.


    "Think about it carefully. It''s easier to be an assassin, or a bodyguard. Furthermore, a bodyguard will be promoted to a wife. "I''ve thought about it, but you have to hurry up. I should be leaving by noon tomorrow." Wen Zheng said to Ying Lan and opened the door to leave, leaving Ying Lan with a blank face, there were tears.


    Little Mo said a few more useless words. He said something big to make Little Mo even more so, Little Mo is too poor, not to mention these, the main text says that Little Mo uploaded it today and there is a question about this matter. What I''m going to say is that to write a novel, the author has to at least respect it. Why imitate it? Or simply plagiarize? I looked online. Why are there so many books on breaking through? Tell you all that plagiarism, imitation, this, you will never write good works! Imitation was still imitation, after all, it belonged to someone else. You would never be able to surpass the first author!

 C60

    Finally, someone was willing to give something to Little Mo, so Little Mo was going to give something to Little Mo today!


    The next day at noon, Wen Zheng bid farewell to Shen Mang and rushed to Cao Zhou. Although Shen Mang was now under Wen Zheng''s command, there were still some stubborn people secretly resisting him. Although Shen Mang had a high reputation, it did not mean that he could subdue the hearts of all the people in Lin Province. The few of them were about to leave, but Wen Zheng didn''t see Ying Lan coming over. He couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Are you still going to choose that profession?" Wen Zheng muttered to himself. He found an excuse to delay the world again and again, but he still didn''t see Inlan. There was no other way, Wen Zheng could only wait no longer and mount his horse to leave. They were about to reach the city gate. At the command of Shen Cui behind them, all the soldiers on top of the city gate tower kneeled down in unison, "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    Wen Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at Shen Ming and said, "It seems that in the hearts of the people of Lin Province, the real Prince is you!"


    "Brother, you''re smiling!" As he spoke, he walked towards the city gate tower.


    "Today, I, Shen Wang, officially declare that the Great Wei Empire has a dark government, a treacherous official in charge of the affairs of the court. I have been looking forward to the carefree life of all the heroes in the country, and I am not qualified to be the supreme ruler. So, I have handed over my life and everyone''s lives to Prince Wen Zheng. From today on, Wen Zheng is our number one leader. Legend Liu said loudly.


    "As long as the general chooses, we will follow him even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild!" A person who should have some authority in the Lin Province''s army said respectfully.


    "We swear to follow the general until our deaths!" The soldiers were all in high spirits.


    "That''s good. Now, pull out the Great Wei Empire''s banner and change it into the Wen Zheng banner!" Shen Wang said.


    "A bunch of cronies, are they trying to rebel here?" This was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties who appeared in mid-air.


    "Another one with Diamond Qi!" And he actually has true qi! " When Wen Zheng saw the newcomer, his eyes narrowed. From his senses, he could naturally feel the inner force flowing through this person''s body. He had actually reached the late stage of Diamond inner force. He was about to advance! Moreover, it was impossible for Vajra internal force to appear out of thin air. The only explanation was that this person was a true qi cultivator!


    "Old Freak Qiu, don''t cause trouble here!" Upon seeing the newcomer, Shen Mang bellowed coldly.


    "I am causing trouble. Haha, what a joke. You rebels are about to forget your loyalty. Since the rebellion is about to start, should I create trouble for you?" Old Freak Qiu laughed coldly.


    "This person is the master of the previous general from Lin Prefecture. His name is Qiu Chong, and his martial arts are quite impressive. He looks to be around forty to fifty years old, but according to my calculations, he should be at least a hundred years old." Back then, when my father fought with him, he still won in a dangerous way, but because of this, he has a huge grudge against our family. His disciple was transferred, but he never left. Shen Mu leaped to the front of Wen Zheng and said.


    He had always been eccentric, ruthless, and never did things according to the rules. Therefore, he had gradually gained the nickname of Old Freak Qiu, but his character must have something in common with the old man Situ Ya. Although Wen Zheng admitted that he couldn''t beat him in ten rounds, he was defeated by Situ Ya! Hearing Shen Wang''s introduction, he frowned. Situ Ya hadn''t followed him yet, so no one on Wen Zheng''s side could beat him, including Wen Zheng!


    "Brat, you want to rebel?! Let''s talk after you pass through me! "Heh heh, at such a young age, if I were to learn how to rebel and kill you today, my good disciple''s status will definitely skyrocket!"


    After Qiu Tian finished speaking, he did not wait for Wen Zheng to reply and threw a punch towards Wen Zheng. In his eyes, although Wen Zheng could train inner strength and true qi at the same time, he did not take it to heart; in his eyes, Wen Zheng''s true qi was only a high-level Xiantian Qi, while his inner strength was just an ordinary martial artist''s inner strength, it was nothing to worry about.


    Old Freak Qiu had not used his full strength in this punch, but Wen Hezheng had also suffered some injuries!


    "Damn you, you old fart! How dare you attack me, a junior, at such an old age? You''re nothing but a piece of trash! All these years, your mother has been living in the fecal drain!" Wen Zheng evaded the blow barely, but kept his mouth shut. Right now, Wen Zheng could only barely use the movement technique without him, and with his current strength, he still needed external help. But, even if there was external help, Wen Zheng did not dare to use it rashly, as the damage was too great, if this thing hurt the citizens, his and Shen Kuang''s plan would be in vain. The first thing one could do to subdue a city''s citizens was to subdue their hearts. If Wen Zheng continued to wantonly attack and injure the commoners, even with Shen Mansion, it would not end well. If the people follow you, you will be the one protecting them. But if you hurt them, no one will accept it.


    Relying on his battle with Shen civilization, he had already created 11 phantoms. However, Wen Zheng did not use those phantoms yet, he only used them to hide. When he tried to escape, he would leave a long afterimage behind him.


    "Bam!" Wen Zheng was careless and took his palm.


    "Brother, I''ll go, you go!" Guo Chen said with a broadsword in his hand.


    "You are not his opponent. Go back and let Little Indian Sect''s cannon come here. If necessary, I will f * cking blast you to death!" I don''t believe that I can''t kill this old fogey! " Wen Zheng glared coldly at Old Freak Qiu, his eyes filled with rage.


    Seeing Wen Zheng''s resolute gaze, Guo Chen could only retreat helplessly. However, he knew that this brother of his was creating miracles all the time, so he was at ease. Besides, if Wen Zheng was in real danger, all of them would charge forward and kill Old Freak Qiu.


    Wen Zheng only had defensive skills. In the past, those low-level offensive skills were useless to him. He thought to himself that when he returned to Cao Zhou, he would find a way to practice high-grade spells. Another careless attack landed on Wen Zheng''s chest.


    "Pfft!" Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. However, his flying figure stopped there. Soon, eleven people appeared.


    "Phantom?" Old Freak Qiu said and didn''t bother to check which one was Wen Zheng''s real body. He pushed his inner force to the limit and blasted out with a palm strike. When the inner force hit, the eleven Wen Zheng''s bodies instantly disappeared.


    "It''s all fake!" Old Freak Qiu was also a little surprised. These eleven literary titles were all fake, then what if it was true? He did not see Wen Zheng escape. Besides, it was impossible for a leader to abandon his subordinates and escape on his own.


    "Old fart, go to hell!" Suddenly, an angry roar came from behind him. Old Freak Qiu felt a burning sensation on his back and staggered. He was sent flying three to four meters by Wen Zheng''s palm.


    "Brat, you''re right, fire true qi?!" However, when he saw Wen Zheng''s true qi, which was emitting golden flames, his eyes lit up. Based on his senses, this was a true qi that had been refined from external power. If he properly trained it, its power would be on par with the traditional true qi, or even the mutated one.


    "Haha, boy, leave your life behind, even your true qi!" Old Freak Qiu cried out in madness before throwing himself at Wen Zheng once more. Wen Zheng''s heart tensed up when he saw the ferocious Old Freak Qiu approach. At this moment, Zheng Ying, who had just left the city, returned.


    After barely dodging a blow, Wen Zheng shouted, "Fix the cannons outside the city!"


    "That''s great!" Knowing what Wen Zheng was about to do, Zheng Tan reacted quickly as well. He aimed the cannon outside the city and placed a cannonball inside, waiting for Wen Zheng to ignite it. Wen Zheng quickly ran to the back of the cannon. He did not need to find any fire, he just used the Heaven Flame zhen Qi in his hand.


    Hiss ¡­ The fuse was burning rapidly, but Old Freak Qiu did not retreat, standing there straight and not attacking Wen Zheng. He was very proud in his heart, he wanted to see what Wen Zheng was up to, but, since he knew he was here to deal with him, Old Monster Qiu did not move, but the true qi and inner force defense had been activated.


    Boom!" A loud sound scared the soldiers on the tower, causing them to be unable to hear anything for the time being. At the same time, Shen Kuo was also shocked. He had never seen such a powerful weapon before.


    Everyone was standing there in a daze, their faces filled with shock!

 C61

    Old Freak Qiu, after the dust settled, his clothes were revealed. It was a good thing that he had already activated his defense, otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would still be stripped of his skin.


    "Brat, you are courting death!" Old Freak Qiu was thoroughly infuriated. After so many years, he had only suffered a small loss at the hands of Shen Wei Zun. He had never been in such a sorry state before.


    Seeing that it was Old Freak Qiu who was attacking again, Wen Zheng''s eyes narrowed, but he still stood there. When Old Freak Qiu was just a bit away from him, Wen Zheng''s hand flashed with a black light and an ordinary sword appeared.


    "You, what kind of sword is this!" With his current strength, forget about a mortal weapon, even those Rogue Immortals'' weapons might not be able to harm him.


    "Demon Soul Sword, have you heard of it?" Wen Zheng whispered in his ear.


    "Ah, demon. Demons. A treasure, the Demon Soul Sword? " As he opened and closed his mouth, large mouthfuls of fresh blood flowed out from it.


    "That''s right!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    Ah!" With an ''Ah!'', before Old Freak Qiu lost his life, he suddenly remembered that the Demon Soul Sword could only be used by the Devil Ancestor. It seemed that he had made use of his old age to make a fool of himself. But it doesn''t matter. The person is dead, so why do you care?


    Old Freak Qiu slowly collapsed onto the ground. Wen Zheng''s palm slapped onto his skull, and with a tug, an illusory soul appeared.


    "I beg you, don''t kill me!" At this point, without the support of his physical body, Old Freak Qiu no longer had any internal energy.


    "That won''t do. I must let you know the consequences of offending me!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he squeezed his hands together under Old Freak Qiu''s despairing gaze. "Explode!"


    Old Man Qiu''s soul exploded into nothingness along with Wen Zheng. It was only at the end of his life that he understood the terrifying identity of the young man whom he had used his seniority to bully in front of him. One had to know, it didn''t matter if a person''s physical body was destroyed, but for those with high cultivation, they could go find another physical body, and for those with a low cultivation, they could also go back to the River of Forgetfulness to reincarnate and become a new person. But, once a person lost their soul, there would be no existence of that person in time!


    To his friends, he was as passionate as water. He never cared about what his brother said about him, or beat him, or scolded him, or made him his brother. He could die, or shatter his bones! When facing enemies or people who tried to provoke him, he could use any means at his disposal to shatter their bodies and make them disappear forever. This was Wen Zheng!


    "Hu!" He thought to himself that if he hadn''t surrendered in the first place, or had continued fighting while he was fighting, he would have ended up like this Old Freak Qiu. Shen Civilization was a hot-blooded youth who was not afraid of death. However, death did not mean that he was not afraid of death. He could still be reincarnated, but he would still be a hero 18 years later.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng''s body was emitting a rarely seen domineering aura. The pressure caused the soldiers on the tower to be unable to breathe. One by one, they knelt down before Wen Zheng, not daring to look up. Actually, Wen Zheng had purposely sent out this message. Otherwise, how could Guo Chen be fine? He had a plan in his mind. The reason why most of the people in Lin Zhou City submitted to him was because of Shen Mang. Wen Zheng did not want his soldiers to disobey him and submit to the general.


    "Phew!" There should be no more objections, right? " Wen Zheng slowly retracted his domineering aura and said.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Wen Zheng nodded his head in satisfaction. He said to Shen Civilization, "Brother, go back. You''ll just have to guard Lin Zhou well. When I take down Luoyang, you''ll be the Prince!" After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, not allowing Shen Mang to see him out of the city. He then walked with Guo Chen, Wang Yun, and the rest of the group.


    "Respectfully sending off your highness!" The soldiers of Lin Province simultaneously let out deafening cries. Wen Zheng was very satisfied and smiled towards the city gate tower. Riding.


    Wen Zheng was the first to persuade the troops to surrender. If they didn''t surrender, Wen Zheng would force an attack on them, not only against the prefectures, but also against those who were the kings of the mountains. When some of the rich and poor men heard that Wen Zheng''s troops were at the foot of the mountain, they wouldn''t resist them, and so they smoothly surrendered to Wen Zheng. And those who were like Huo Changbiao, Wen Zheng didn''t want them to surrender.


    When Wen Zheng went there, he brought back nearly thirty thousand soldiers, but now he had brought back nearly eighty thousand. However, Wen Zheng was a bit dissatisfied with these soldiers, even though they had fought valiantly, they had not yet reached the level of strength that Wen Zheng had in mind. It could even be said that they had not reached even one percent yet, which gave Wen Zheng a headache. Although he had thousands of years of memories, he had to train an extremely large army. Only now did he feel that although he had a few experts on his side, it was far from enough. He could say that he didn''t have any of those unique skills. He had to find someone who could train a strong army to train these soldiers.


    While he was thinking about this, Wen Zheng didn''t linger in Ji Province for long. From the 80,000 people he brought back, he allocated 30,000 to Ji Province and took 50,000 to Cao Zhou.


    Before he could exit the city, Wen Zheng could hear the cheers of the soldiers on top of the city gate tower. The one who was shouting at the top of the city gate tower was none other than Lei Ming. As mentioned previously, Lei Ming was captured by King Changping and his life was in danger. Wen Zheng had killed King Changping, so naturally, Lei Ming was saved, but when Wen Zheng arrived at the prison, he could no longer recognize Lei Ming and was beaten into a bloody mess. Wen Zheng almost knelt down, but considering his status, he could only bow to Lei Ming. After saving Lei Ming, he had been recovering from his injuries the entire time, but he was beaten up pretty badly, so it was not good for him to recover from his internal injuries in a short time, and when Wen Zheng set off, he gradually recovered. Therefore, Wen Zheng had asked him to temporarily defend Cao Zhou City, and for this reason, Lei Ming even got Wen Zheng to argue a lot with him about why he wasn''t allowed to go with him to exterminate bandits. These brothers of his were carefully made friends with him by using their lives. Moreover, Lei Ming had led Wen Zheng since a young age, so Wen Zheng''s feelings for him were even more intimate than if he were his own brother Wen Wu.


    "Brother, you''re finally back! Haha, NND, rich, rich!" After that, he saw the cars behind Wen Zheng. Naturally, he knew what this car was; seeing Lei Ming, who had pulled so many cars into a remote part of Cao Zhou City, how could he not be happy?

 C62

    Brother, let me tell you a piece of news. Mo Rufeng has been in the valley for a whole ten years, and not long after you left, he suddenly came back to Cao Zhou, I saw him on the city wall, and I immediately felt that he looked a little familiar, and I suddenly remembered that he looked very similar to our lost brother from ten years ago, so when I asked him a question, that kid could not speak, chirp chirp. I don''t know what to say, but I can confirm that he is Mo Rufeng. When Wen Wen heard Lei say that Mo Rufeng had saved him when he was still standing there, a weak but stubborn figure appeared in his heart. He shouted at Lei Ming when he was young and even bullied him when he ran out of Cao Zhou, then once he went out of Cao Zhou angrily and did not come back again, Wen Zheng and the others were filled with guilt, they were still looking for him even when Wen Zheng reached adulthood. Wen Zheng was only trying his best to reduce the guilt in his heart for a child who was not even ten years old yet. After all, they were the ones that were angry at him and lost him.


    "He''s back! He''s not dead!" You guys can go back first, I will go with big brother Lei Ming to visit Mo Rufeng! " After Wen Zhengzheng finished speaking to the people behind her, she pulled Lei Ming and ran towards the Mo family.


    At this moment, a twenty-something year old man was sitting in front of Wen Zheng and Wen Zheng. When he saw Wen Zheng and Wen Zheng, the man''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother!" Although he was Wen Zheng, he still hugged the man emotionally and cried out loud.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Mo Rufeng felt some pain from being strangled by Wen Zheng. As he exerted his strength, Wen Zheng felt a strong force push him out and looked at him in disbelief.


    "You, you have inner force!? Wen Zheng asked.


    "No, I know, sir, I did." Mo Rufeng said.


    "Old teacher?" Wen Zheng was puzzled.


    "Bro, don''t ask him for now. Look at him, he''s not much different from a mute. I listened to his explanation for almost a whole day before I understood. Let me tell you." Lei Ming said. Then, he started to talk about what happened to Mo Rufeng during the past ten years.


    Ten years ago, Mo Rufeng was nine years old when he left Cao Zhou. At that time, the nine year old child did not think about anything and just went out to hide. They would not be able to find him for a day. Unexpectedly, he had just found a place to hide when a gust of wind blew by and wrapped his weak body in it. Mo Rufeng was very afraid, after who knows how long, he felt the wind had stopped, and slowly landed on the ground, opening his eyes, he discovered that he was in a strange place, a forest, overgrown with weeds. Mo Rufeng suddenly felt a chill behind his back. He turned his head to look and was scared out of his wits. A snake as thick as his wrist was spitting its tongue at him. Mo Rufeng was so scared that he immediately turned around and ran, and the big snake followed closely behind him. Suddenly, a rock tripped him, and the big snake also caught up to him, and just when he was about to get close to it, Mo Rufeng panicked, picked up the rock and threw it at it. The big snake seemed a little dizzy after being hit by the rock, so Mo Rufeng was afraid that it would chase after him later. After walking for a long time without finding the way, Mo Rufeng burst into tears. At this time, the Five Viscera Temple had rebelled, and his stomach rumbled, but even though there were many trees here, there were no fruits. Mo Rufeng had been holding on for a long time, and then, when he could no longer hold on, he suddenly remembered the huge snake that he had just killed, and when he went back there, he grabbed the snake, and without using any fire, directly smashed it with a stone. From then on, Mo Rufeng had always lived in the forest, dancing with wild beasts every day. When he was hungry, he would find some small animals to smash them up and eat, and when he was thirsty, he would drink their blood. After all these years, he was safe and sound. One day, Mo Rufeng stumbled upon a cave. In front of the cave, there was a wild beast that he had never seen before. Mo Rufeng wanted to go in, but was bitten by the wild beast. At that time, Mo Rufeng had been here for six or seven years, and he was a 15 or 16 year old teenager, so the more you allowed him to rebel, the more he would do. Furthermore, Mo Rufeng was a stubborn person, so he had to go in and out of the cave time and time again. "One day, Mo Rufeng realized that the wild beast had run off to who knows where. He cautiously made his way into the cave, but still did not find it. Gradually, Mo Rufeng felt relieved.


    "Haha, young man, you are much more outstanding than I imagined!" It had already been here for six or seven years, and Mo Rufeng had been alone every day. Suddenly hearing someone speaking, he became very excited, but when he opened his mouth to respond, he realized that he could not speak!


    "Lad, you don''t need to say anything. Just keep walking in there, and I''ll leave something for you there!" As the elderly voice finished speaking, there was no more response, even though Mo Rufeng was still there shouting. His life should have ended seven years ago. Seven years ago, he was still a child of no more than ten years of age, yet he was still able to live miraculously in this valley that was filled with wild beasts and poisonous snakes. If that was the case, how could he live in such a small cave?


    He walked deeper into the cave, but there was still light coming from it. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a small hole of less than a meter appeared in the cave. He could barely squeeze through by himself. However, there was a knife inserted in front of the small hole. If he wanted to drill out of the hole, he would have to pull it out. Vaguely, Mo Rufeng could hear the cries of birds outside the cave. It was very melodious, he wanted to go out and take a look. He reached out to draw his saber, but did not move. All these years in this valley, Mo Rufeng''s strength had been increasing, and according to what others said, he should be in the middle level of the warriors'' inner strength. Of course, Mo Rufeng didn''t know what kind of martial artist''s inner strength was, he only knew that his own strength was very strong. After a while, there was still no movement. Mo Rufeng''s temper rose as he placed his palm on his broadsword. Who would have thought that this blade would be so sharp that it directly cut open his hand, causing blood to flow out. The large blade suddenly glowed with a golden light, and not long after, it actually flew up by itself. It floated in front of Mo Rufeng, as though it wanted him to capture it. He stretched out his hand and the broadsword transformed into a streak of golden light, disappearing into his palm. Mo Rufeng broke out in a cold sweat, but after waiting for a long time, there was no reaction. Gradually, his heart relaxed. His curiosity was piqued again in the outside world. He decided not to even think about it. Just as he was about to escape, the voice rang out once again.


    "Haha, very good, you found the secret of my Mysterious Sky Saber so quickly, now you just need to place your palm on the stone wall, the stone wall will collapse, and you can leave, but I have something for you, in the outside world, but you have to find it yourself." After he finished speaking, there was no more sound.


    Slowly placing his palm on the stone wall, the stone wall collapsed with a loud bang, and what was reflected in Mo Rufeng''s eyes was a scene of paradise, the sky was blue, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, there were all kinds of birds, and he even saw the legendary phoenix! Fruit trees were covered with fruits, and in the distance, there was a waterfall.


    "Swish swish swish swish!" With a few steps, Mo Rufeng climbed up those fruit trees. No matter what fruit it was, after picking it, he just stuffed it into his mouth. In all these years, he had not eaten a single fruit. When he was done eating, he looked at his dirty body and then looked at the waterfall in the distance before heading back to it. At this moment, he no longer had any clothes on him. As he jumped into the waterfall, a cool feeling welled up in his heart. He had never felt so comfortable in all these years. As he was enjoying it with his eyes closed, he suddenly felt his body gradually rising upwards. Opening his eyes, he realized that he was floating in the middle of the waterfall.


    "Young man, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At this moment, the water distorted, revealing a face that could not be considered old.


    "I know you can''t talk, so don''t ask too much, if fate wills it, I will tell you everything, but right now I am just a void body, so there is not much time, you are my second choice, the first one is that Young Master Wen who is with you, but I do not have the qualifications to send him, so it''s you, but, your performance also makes me very satisfied." This is what I have learnt throughout my life, and I will pass down the ''Mysterious Sky Internal Force'' to you. After you have learned it, you will go over this mountain and think all the way north, and then, you will come back to the city where you lived before. " The elder finished his words in one breath and raised his hand to tap Mo Rufeng''s head. He only felt as if his head exploded with a bang, and soon after, many golden words and diagrams appeared in his mind.


    "I know you don''t know how to read, so first, you must follow the pattern to cultivate. After you use the Diamond Qi, you must remember to read the words!" After the old man finished speaking, he gradually disappeared. Mo Ru Feng became confused. Inner strength was different from true qi. True qi could be cultivated directly, and then learn magic techniques. As for inner strength, other than the first two types that could be practiced by innate experts, there was no way to improve without using a proper inner force technique. This was also the reason why Wen Zheng did not practice. There were already too few cultivation techniques in the Mortal Realm, so he didn''t dare to rashly go and practice his devil arts. Thus, he could only retreat and cultivate his true qi first.

 C63

    Returning to the shore, Mo Rufeng sat cross-legged and practiced according to the image in his mind. Gradually, a trace of hot air began to flow in his lower abdomen. Just like this, he had to practice for three years before he could enter the Diamond Inner Qi. At this time, he could also summon the blade in his body at will. As soon as he arrived at the cave, he couldn''t wait to follow the directions the old man had given him. He went over the mountain and headed north. He had originally thought that he would arrive in a few days, but he had instead walked for an entire month and was recognized by Lei Ming the moment he arrived at Cao Zhou City. At first, he did not know who it was, but after Lei Ming had sparred with him for a while and introduced him, he knew that it was Lei Ming. After all, Lei Ming had changed a lot.


    "Phew!" "Brother, all these years, I''ve troubled you. I''m sorry!" When Wen Zheng finished listening, he said with a sigh.


    "Bitter, yes, I''ve learned." Mo Rufeng said.


    Wen Zheng could only sigh. He was just a child in that forest valley where wild beasts ran rampant for ten years. He had no one to rely on, and even eating was a problem. But he miraculously managed to survive. When he thought of this, Wen Zheng suddenly thought of another problem. Didn''t he want to find an expert who could train soldiers? If Mo Rufeng allowed the soldiers to train and train with his experience, would he also be able to improve his fighting skills and agility?


    "Bro, how did you climb the trees over there?" Wen Zheng asked a very simple question.


    "Watch carefully!" Mo Rufeng pointed at a large poplar tree outside of the courtyard and said, but before Wen Zheng could recover, there was no one by his side, not even Mo Rufeng.


    "I, am here." A voice sounded from the poplar tree. Wen Zheng raised his head and saw Mo Rufeng standing at the top of the poplar tree.


    "Brother, are you willing to follow me? I''ll have you be my instructor and specifically hand over my soldiers so they can be the same as you." He pointed at Mo Rufeng who had come down.


    "It''s tough, it''s tiring. We have to find the best soldiers in the mountains and forests." Mo Rufeng said.


    "You agreed!" Wen Zheng was overjoyed. He never thought that Mo Rufeng would agree to him so easily.


    "Mm. However, there are, conditions." Mo Rufeng said.


    "Whatever the conditions are, just say them. As long as it''s not something that offends the heaven and earth, I''ll help you!" Wen Zheng patted his chest in assurance.


    "Find a wife. In the valley, she got bored with monkeys." Mo Rufeng calmly said without the slightest hint of shame.


    "Plop!" "¡­" "Wen Zheng and Lei Ming are irreconcilable ¡­" "Brother, these are the three hundred best soldiers that I''ve selected. What other requests do you have?" On a plaza, Wen Zheng led a group of people and spoke to Mo Rufeng.


    Wife, where''s my daughter-in-law?" Mo Ru Feng''s answer made Wen Zheng roll his eyes. In fact, this inhuman of a man of the opposite sex couldn''t be blamed on Mo Ru Feng. All these years, it was the perfect time for a young man to indulge in his own fantasies and lock him up in a valley. "B * tch, let''s not talk about that anymore. Why does it look a little like an RB?


    "Aiya, what kind of wife do you want? Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner and go to the Drunken Spring Restaurant!" Wen Zheng pulled Mo Rufeng away, leaving behind the soldiers who were still standing under the scorching sun.


    At the end of the conversation, Wen Zheng and Zhang Su returned with satisfied smiles on their faces. When they saw the soldiers who were still standing there, Wen Zheng was stunned. When he left, he forgot to disperse them. She felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s nice to meet you all here!" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, without your instructions, we don''t dare to move." A soldier answered, but in their hearts, they were actually rejoicing at their fast reactions. Just a moment ago, Wen Zheng and Mo Rufeng had disappeared. The soldiers also rushed to the other side of the city. After feeling that it was about time, they all returned to stand properly.


    When Wen Zheng saw their unstable auras, he immediately understood what was going on. He did not say anything but turned to Mo Rufeng and asked, "How is it? Not bad, right?"


    "Alright, I''m leaving. It''s still the same place as before. Remember, when I come back, I want a true wife!" Mo Rufeng was now speaking fluently, but there were still some small obstacles.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just give it to you when I get back!" Wen Zheng said. At this moment, Wen Zheng didn''t expect that the Immortal Execution Squad, whose might shook the Immortal World, would follow Mo Rufeng out just like that. "After they come out, everyone''s life is destined to be full of legends ¡­" I hope that your return will make me very satisfied. Bro, I''ll leave these matters to you! " Wen Zheng muttered to himself, then turned around and walked back to the mansion.


    Mo Rufeng led the three hundred men behind him as they headed south. This Mo Rufeng was indeed a good material for a coach, and along the way, he allowed the soldiers to walk properly, but within a few days, he had allowed the soldiers to help carry things on their legs. Not only did they have to tie things up, but they also had to carry things. From the first fifty pounds to the last five hundred pounds, just what kind of concept was that! What they carried on their backs were the stones they collected from where they passed by every mountain, and what''s more, they didn''t want him to not walk properly. They walked normally six hours a day and skipped for five hours, making the soldiers'' teeth itch in anger. However, after seeing Mo Rufeng shatter a rock that was three meters in diameter with a single punch, the soldiers could only swallow their anger.


    Arriving at the place where Mo Rufeng was, he let the soldiers remove the things on their bodies, then jumped for a bit. Only then did the soldiers realize to their surprise that their jump was more than ten times what they used to jump for. But very quickly, Mo Rufeng''s position in their hearts plummeted. After arriving in the valley, Mo Rufeng made them scatter, and then they heard him scream into the sky. Soon after, howls of wild beasts came from the surroundings. Mo Rufeng had been here for ten years, and no matter how strong the wild beast was, he would still dare to provoke them. Thus, gradually, all the living creatures here did not treat him as a stranger. And there were many who became good friends with him.


    However, those soldiers were in trouble. Just now, Mo Rufeng had already told the creatures on the mountain to chase after them, but not to the point of harming their lives.


    The soldiers continued to scream for a whole day and a half. A day and a half later, all the soldiers ran to Mo Rufeng''s side. They looked at him pitifully as he was lying on a tree and eating fruits.


    "Instructor, we are too hungry and can''t run anymore. Those beasts are still looking for us everywhere!" The soldiers complained.


    "Hungry, eat him!" As Mo Rufeng spoke, he grabbed a lizard from somewhere and ate it alive.


    "Ugh!" The soldiers couldn''t take it anymore and started vomiting on the ground.


    "Of course, eat, remember, outside, you can eat anything as long as you don''t die of hunger! You guys are almost the same as me. Why can''t you guys just eat like me? You guys are cowards! " Looking at these soldiers, a hint of disdain flashed in Mo Rufeng''s eyes.


    "Fuck, isn''t it just eating? Who''s afraid of who?!" A soldier was enraged when he saw the look of contempt in Mo Rufeng''s eyes. He reached out to grab a bat hanging upside down on a tree, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and swallowed it. With someone taking the lead, all the soldiers found the ones around them and threw them into their mouths one by one, regardless of what they were ¡­

 C64

    Wen Zheng sat cross-legged on a mountain peak. At this moment, there was a golden flame revolving around his body. Naturally, it was Little Gold. Ever since he came out of the Heavenly Flame Cave, Wen Zheng didn''t call Xiao Jin out. He only occasionally used the Heavenly Flame''s zhenqi that Xiao Jin had transformed into. Therefore, Wen Zheng didn''t go out of his way to cultivate. After all, he had been a rebel and a bandit recently. Where would he find the time to cultivate the true qi within his body? "Now that he was temporarily quiet for a while, Wen Zheng came out alone. At this point in time, it was impossible for his demonic energy to advance so quickly. Thus, he chose to cultivate this golden true energy.


    "Xiao Jin, how high can your true qi be?" Wen Zheng asked in his heart.


    Xiao Jin rolled his eyes and said, "Although this true energy is related to me, it is yours. You asked me and I knew it, but I feel like I have become a little stronger."


    When Wen Zheng heard this, he could only feel helpless. This was the first time true qi had appeared. He didn''t even know how far it could go. However, Wen Zheng gradually understood a bit after hearing what Xiao Jin said. That was, with the help of the Heaven Flame zhen Qi, it would be even more powerful. As he thought this, Wen Zheng stood up and turned around. In front of him was a forest.


    "Xiao Jin, go!" Wen Zheng said.


    After pouring his true qi into Xiao Jin''s body, Xiao Jin flew away. In an instant, more than half of the forest was burned down!


    "Come back, come back. Fuck, is it that powerful?" When Wen Zheng saw this, he hastily called for Xiao Jin to come back. This was truly out of his expectations. If this were to continue burning like this, the entire mountain would probably be shaved head. Xiao Jin flew back with a trace of arrogance as he looked at Wen Zheng.


    "Alright, I know you can do it. Fuck, fire is made to burn wood, and you''re even panting!" Wen Zheng was infuriated when he saw Xiao Jin''s expression. Before he could finish, he saw Xiao Jin fly towards another large rock. The moment the stone touched Xiao Jin, it quickly melted. Wen Zheng was dumbfounded by what he saw.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Wen Zheng was too focused on the mini financial rock to notice the melted lava beneath his feet. Without any form of defense, Wen Zheng shouted out loudly as he hugged his leg and jumped and howled.


    "..." This was a book that Wen Zheng had asked Situ Ya to steal no matter what. However, when Wen Zheng saw the words "Black Yellow Inner Qi" on it, he was dissatisfied because the power of this Inner Qi was very poor. This Secret Art was at most a low-grade one. If you had cultivated a good inner strength cultivation technique, then the power would be much greater compared to those who had trained in the same level. However, in the Mortal Realm, inner strength cultivation techniques were few in number, because there was only one person who practiced it. This was also the reason why Wen Zheng didn''t ask Mo Rufeng for the cultivation technique. He was now regretting the fact that he didn''t force the cultivation technique out when he killed Huo Changbiao and Old Monster Qiu.


    Because the skill in Wen Zheng''s hand wasn''t considered a powerful skill, Situ Ya had run over 10,000 miles. He himself wasn''t a person who cultivated inner force, so he didn''t have any inner force skill, and he also didn''t have any friends in the mortal world. Thus, in order to obtain the skill, he had to steal it.


    "Sigh, let''s practice first. I''ll fix it after I find a good one!" Wen Zheng muttered to himself. Although this inner force technique was good or bad, if he were to change it midway, it would be quite difficult. However, Wen Zheng was only interested in advancing his inner force, so he didn''t care about it anymore.


    Once again sitting down, Wen Zheng placed the manual on top of his own body. Following the instructions written on it, he began adjusting the inner strength within his body. Therefore, the space that inner force occupied was really very small. Normally, one could practice a dual cultivation technique, but inside Wen Zheng''s body, there were two dantian parts, one was true qi, and the other was inner force. However, Wen Zheng''s entire body was just a big dantian, and true qi and inner force were incompatible, so the inner force was above his head.


    As Wen Zheng''s heart sank, traces of a white substance began to appear on his forehead. It was like lightning, but it was not. This was inner strength. Inner strength was different from true qi. There were no variety of colors, only one type. However, the shape would become bigger and bigger as the inner strength deepened.


    "Bam!" Wen Zheng opened his eyes. At this moment, a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Next door to the hemp class, what kind of plane is this? It''s actually so difficult to get a promotion from such a trashy manual?" Wen Zheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and scolded.


    "Again!" After sitting down properly, Wen Zheng entered into a state of cultivation.


    "Bam!"


    "Again!"


    "Bam!"


    "Again!"


    " F * ck, your father isn''t playing anymore. Why are you trying to scam me? What kind of secret scripture is this? Is this a f * cking secret scripture for self-abuse? " He had tried for a long time, no less than ten times. The method was different each time, but he had failed again and again. Not only had he failed, his internal injuries had also gotten worse each time. If not for the fact that the meridians in his body were congealed by his zhenqi, his meridians would have exploded by now!


    "No, no, I have to take a rest first. Damn it, if I can''t get promoted after I get some rest, I''m going to die!" And the lower the level of the fucking technique, the harder it is to cultivate! " Wen Zheng cursed as he lay there sleeping. Some of the wild beasts, upon seeing Wen Zheng sleeping soundly on the ground, immediately ran over. However, before they could reach him, they were burnt to ashes by Xiao Jin, who was standing beside them.


    "Hu!" Wen Zheng sat up, but realized that he wasn''t on the same mountain as before.


    "Damn, what''s going on? "Why does laozi always encounter these things?" Wen Zheng muttered to himself as he got up and walked over. At this moment, the scene that appeared before his eyes was like a paradise. The birdsong and the fragrant scent of flowers filled the rows of fruit trees with all sorts of fruits.


    "This old man greets the lord for his arrival!" At this moment, a voice rang out, but no one could be seen.


    "Who are you? "What kind of work?" Wen Zheng was not nervous. There was a hint of respect in his tone.


    "I am the old man from Xuantian who passed down the information to Mo Rufeng. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" the voice said.


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me for? " Wen Zheng was puzzled.


    "This is the ''Great Void inner strength'' secret manual that my master told me to hand over to you. Only when you first train in another inner strength secret manual can I sense it and draw your soul here!" the voice said.


    When he said it was the Great Void Inner Qi, Wen Zheng had already guessed out who it was. It was probably related to his third brother, the current God of Heaven in the Heavenly Court temporarily managing the management, but he did not expose it and instead shouted out, "Fuck, I was wondering why I couldn''t get promoted all the time, it was all because of you old man!"


    Today, he would be home during the day. It would be better if he was at home during the night. If he could, it would be even better at night. If he couldn''t, it would be at night!

 C65

    "How would I dare?" However, once you start practicing that trashy technique, you will have to go through a lot of detours. Furthermore, you are so stubborn that you insist on breaking through.


    "You know yourself that unless you relax your soul, I can only take advantage of the situation and enter. Otherwise, no matter how strong I am, I won''t be able to invite your soul in!" Elder Xuan Tian respectfully replied.


    Being flattered so easily by the elder without leaving a trace, even Wen Zheng became a bit smug.


    "Yes." Even if you can speak, I won''t pursue the matter with you. This is where Mo Rufeng trained, right? "Why haven''t I seen him before?" Previously, Elder Xuan Tian said that he was here to teach Mo Rufeng martial arts, and Mo Rufeng was here to train with his men, so Wen Zheng naturally had his own thoughts ¡­


    Here.


    "It''s over there. This is the inner mountains. Normal people wouldn''t be able to discover it. Mo Rufeng has lived here for seven to eight years. If I didn''t know about it, he wouldn''t have noticed it either." As old man Xuan Tian spoke, he pointed to a mountain outside.


    "I''ll go take a look. Don''t let him find out!"


    "No problem. You are currently in a soul state. With your level of soul, as long as you don''t want anyone to know, I''m afraid no one in the mortal world will discover you!"


    "Well, that''s true. Let''s go!" Wen Zheng pondered for a moment before taking the lead to walk over.


    At this moment, the three hundred soldiers were rolling on the ground in pain, their faces a frightening shade of green.


    "Wha-what happened to them?" When Wen Zheng saw this, he said with a bit of heartache. These soldiers were all top soldiers in Cao Zhou. If something happened to them, Wen Zheng would die from heartache.


    "Mo Rufeng provoked them for a bit, and then they just threw up those poisonous bugs without any care. It should be the poison now, right? It''s fine. They won''t be in pain in less than two hours! " Old Man Xuan Tian said.


    "Oh, as long as you''re fine, huh? Speak clearly. How will they fare in less than two hours? " As Wen Zheng said this, he suddenly felt that there was a hidden meaning behind old man Xuan Tian''s words. He turned around and asked.


    "It means that in less than two hours, the poison will die and the pain will be gone forever!" Old Man Xuan Tian casually said.


    "F * ck, I carefully picked them all. You said that you''re about to die from poison, hurry up and think of a way!" When Wen Zheng heard this, the worry that he had been feeling for the first time grew in his heart as he spat out vulgarities.


    "What they eat is poisonous insects, not poison. If it''s poison, I might be able to help a bit, but where can I get the antidote for this poisonous insect?" Old man Xuan Tian helplessly said.


    Just as Wen Zheng was feeling extremely anxious, looking at the still haughty Elder Xuan Tian, he suddenly thought of something as he stared at him with eyes full of ill intentions.


    "You, what are you doing?" As if he knew what Wen Zheng wanted to do next, cold sweat poured out from Elder Darkheaven''s body.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Three hundred lives. I vaguely remember that the blood of an immortal can bring back the dead!" Wen Zheng looked harmless.


    "No, I can''t. I''m a spirit body now, and I don''t have any blood!" Elder Darkheaven was trembling in fear.


    "I know, but I can follow the connection between your soul and your body to find your physical body!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he disappeared, leaving behind only the helpless old man, Xuan Tian, and the three hundred soldiers that were lying on the ground wailing. At this moment, the expression on the face of the old man, Xuan Tian, had already appeared ¡­


    The expression of a martyr on his deathbed. As time passed, pain gradually appeared on the face of old man Xuantian, but it did not last long before it gradually subsided. However, his face was much paler than before. Not long after his pained expression disappeared, Wen Zheng also rushed over.


    A gourd appeared in his hand.


    "You didn''t drink a gourd, did you?" Elder Xuan Tian asked with a pained expression.


    "Un, that''s right. There are more than three hundred of them. A single gourd might not be enough!" Wen Zheng didn''t know anything about this venerable elder. As he spoke, he passed the gourd to old man Xuan Tian.


    "Mo Rufeng, come back here!" Elder Xuan Tian circulated his energy and called over Mo Ru Feng, who had gone out to look for the cure.


    "This is the blood of the Immortal! It can bring the dead back to life! Give it to them!" Forcefully suppressing the pain in his heart, Elder Xuan Tian feigned a calm tone as he said this. Mo Rufeng saw a gourd suddenly appear in the empty sky and fall straight to the ground ¡­


    In his arms.


    "Thank you, old sir!" Mo Rufeng slightly bowed towards the sky. In fact, he was feeling extremely regretful right now. Even though he knew that the soldiers would be poisoned, he wouldn''t provoke them even if he was beaten to death. He would let them eat those poisonous bugs.


    "Stop making fun of your subordinates'' lives. Back then, you were only able to eat those poisonous bugs because you drank my blood when you were unconscious. "However, now that your subordinates have drunk the blood of the immortals, there''s no harm in doing so in the future!" After Old Man Xuan Tian finished speaking, he immediately stood up.


    Wen was sitting on a tree, ignoring him. As for the soldiers, after a few drops of blood entered their mouths, the green color on their faces became fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared.


    "Pfft!" They all spat out a mouthful of black blood and fainted.


    "Is that all? When they wake up, they''ll be fine. Can we go back now? " Old Man Xuan Tian said.


    "You can go back, and I''ll wait and see. I know the way back anyway, and we''re not from the same camp in the first place. We''ll definitely repay you for your help today!" Wen Zheng suddenly clasped his hands at Elder Darkheaven, causing him to appear somewhat like a brother to him ¡­


    He was at a loss.


    "Aiya, you see, it''s only right for me to do this. I''ll be in the inner mountains. If you need anything, just look for me!" After throwing down those words, Xuanming quickly flew away.


    "Damn, I won''t kill you if I play with you!" When Wen Zheng saw that the naive Xuanzhao had disappeared, he revealed his usual expression and laughed wickedly.


    "Hey, you kids, I''m not going to look at you guys anymore. Let''s go!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at the mountain where he had just started cultivating. Xiao Jin was still protecting him.


    "Little Gold, come back. You''ve worked hard!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, Xiao Jin turned into a streak of golden light and shot towards Wen Zheng''s forehead. Soon after, his eyes only saw a picture of a golden flame, but Wen Zheng did not notice it. Wen Zheng took out the mysterious yellow Qi from his bosom and threw it into the bottom of the valley without even looking at it.


    "NND, such a trash. Anyone who wants to look at it will be a fool!" Wen Zheng muttered. He forgot, just now he was still stubbornly practising because he couldn''t cultivate his Mystic Yellow Inner Energy. Now he was scolding others, as if scolding himself ¡­ He took out another book from his pocket and took a look at it. His expression changed when he saw it. It was written on the book: Mysterious Yellow Inner Qi. In that case, what he just threw away was the Great Void inner strength manual!


    "It''s over, it''s all over, damn it. This time, I was careless! " Wen Zheng said anxiously and jumped down into the valley.


    When he reached the bottom, Wen Zheng was secretly surprised. It took him nearly two hours to reach the bottom of the valley! At the bottom of the valley, it was completely dark. Luckily, Wen Zheng''s power was quite good, so it was not difficult for him to see. The place where he could see was filled with corpses, wild beasts, humans, and patches of dense white. If it were anyone else, they would have been scared to death.


    "This should be an ancient, independent race!" Wen Zheng muttered.


    In ancient times, there were indeed some things Wen Zheng did not know. In the vast universe, there were many strange things. Wen Zheng''s previous self was just an insignificant part of the universe, how could he know so much?


    In the distance, on top of a pile of white bones, the secret manual was lying there. Wen Zheng flew over and just as he held the secret manual in his hand, a silver light suddenly flashed.


    "What kind of scoundrel is this? He actually dared to invade our Hao Er City!" With a shout, two people appeared in front of Wen Zheng. One of them was not much different from a human, it was just that there were two sharp horns on his head. The other person was the same as the person in the painting, human and snake.


    "I''m sorry, I came here to look for my things. Please forgive me for offending!" I''ll leave now! " As Wen Zheng spoke, he backed up and became more and more alarmed. He never would have thought that there would be creatures at the foot of the mountain. They had probably lived here for a long time, and even if he used his previous identity, it would be useless. Who knows, there might be even more powerful experts here. Since Wen Zheng did not care about his identity, then Wen Zheng alone would not be able to gain any benefits. He might even get hurt. Wen Zheng had never been one to lose money. Since he had already obtained the manual, he would be an idiot if he didn''t leave.


    "You want to leave? No way!" The creature with two horns on its head (for the time being) roared and leapt at Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng''s eyes narrowed, but he did not retreat. With a thought, he wielded the Demon Soul Sword.

 C66

    "I just came down to look for something I dropped, and I''m leaving right now. Don''t push me too far, you think I''m easy to bully?" Wen Zheng said coldly.


    "Haha, human, I''m just bullying you. In the eyes of us Howl people, you humans are nothing but ants. If it weren''t for the agreement we made with that man, we would have already killed our way up and ruled over all of your so-called Three Realms!" In his eyes, Wen Zheng could be said to be the same as those weak humans. However, they seemed to be looking down too much on Wen Zheng, as well as that ordinary looking sword in his hand.


    Wen Zheng was also surprised when he heard this. He had only said a few words that even he did not know about. The Hole clan had never heard of such a race on this continent, and the person they spoke of was a godly person. How could he agree to let them live in this dark space at the bottom of the valley? And from the creature''s words just now, it seemed as if the ambitions of its race weren''t small. It actually wanted to swallow up the deities, devils, and humans of the Three Realms!


    "I don''t care who you are or what ideas you have, but since you have already set your sights on the Demon race, then, even if we were to fight to the death, I will still destroy your so-called Hale clan!" As if he was a child, his only final resting place was not the human world, not the God Realm, but the devil race. It was also because of his roots that he was born there, and even now, everyone in the demon race was still hoping for his return, leading them, defeating the god race, and even giving themselves a fair fight!


    "Are you not human?" At the same time, he looked at his fellow clansmen at the side in a reproachful manner. Originally, they thought Wen Zheng was just a human, so their words were a bit exaggerated, but who would have thought that Wen Zheng was not a human? If they were to go up against the fallen demons, the Howl race would also put in some effort, and this could not be said to be certain that they would win.


    "So what if you are a human? So what if it wasn''t? This Divine Continent isn''t something that can be done as you say. Even if his god race doesn''t care, my demon race will. If you want to fight, then I''ll accompany you! " In his heart, the creature before him was already an enemy, not a friend.


    "Aren''t we ¡­" Hearing that Wen Zheng was really a demon, both their faces changed. Just as they were about to explain, Wen Zheng had already attacked with his long sword.


    The sword technique Wen Zheng was using right now was the same sword technique he had comprehended that day when he was still practicing the ''No One Movement Technique''. He was using the sword technique ''Sky Splitting Sword Art'' that he had comprehended at the same time. The two of them did not expect Wen Zheng to change his face so quickly, and they dodged the first strike in a sorry state.


    "Didn''t you want to keep me here? Then let''s give it a try! " As Wen Zheng spoke, he also brandished his second sword.


    "Bang, chi ¡­!" With a sound, the seventy percent of Wen Zheng''s sword qi was grabbed by an old man. The old man looked no different from a human, but his entire body was shrouded in black smoke.


    When Wen Zheng saw the old man who suddenly appeared, a cold light flashed in his eyes. When he saw the black smoke surrounding his body, he was stunned. This black smoke was similar in color to true energy, but Wen Zheng was sure that his true energy was not true energy.


    "Power of Darkness!" Wen Zheng thought for a while and suddenly thought of an attribute strength that he had never seen before. This kind of attribute strength was similar to true energy and inner strength, but only those who had gained experience in the dark could train in it. And those who lived in the dark could only train in this kind of strength.


    "They''re pretty knowledgeable, even knowing the power of darkness!" Their race, ever since they came to this continent, had never gone out because of their promise, and they had also lived here quietly, so it did not alarm anyone in the three realms. However, according to what he knew, in the three realms, not a single person had the power to recognize the darkness, but the brat in front of him had actually said all of these things out, how could he not be surprised!


    "As expected!" When Wen Zheng heard the old man''s indirect admittance, his voice became colder and colder. According to his knowledge, those who cultivated the power of darkness were all born vicious.


    "Take my sword while I''m at home!" Wen Zheng did not hesitate and swung his sword again, but this time, as he swung out the sword qi, he also thrust at the old man in front of him. In his heart, he wanted to get rid of these creatures, otherwise, there would be endless troubles in the future!


    "Brat, with your strength, you can''t do anything to this old man!" The old man laughed coldly and stood still, allowing the violent force to strike him. However, outside of the layer of dust, there was nothing. Not even the old man''s clothes were tattered.


    "Awesome," Wen Zheng said as he slowly backed up. He thought it was a simple task to take care of those two creatures, but who would have thought that a powerful old man would suddenly appear in the middle of the road. Wen Zheng''s current cultivation was not even able to handle one blow.


    You want to leave after beating this old man!" The old man also couldn''t express Wen Zheng''s thoughts. He gave a loud bellow and quickly rushed forward. The moment the old man''s hand touched Wen Zheng''s body, a person who looked exactly the same as Wen Zheng instantly appeared beside him. Following that, another person appeared ¡­ After the eleven righteousness stroke, the old man was also in a bit of a predicament. He could feel that all of these righteousness had a physical entity within it, which was the flow of blood!


    "I don''t believe that I can''t produce you!" The old man roared, and his palm first landed on Wen Zheng''s body. The first man immediately disappeared. Then the second, the third ¡­ When he was about to take a rest and catch his breath, he turned around and almost coughed up blood. That was because in front of him was a man, who was once again standing there with a face full of shock!


    "I don''t believe it!" The old man flew into a rage. He moved his hand and a black energy ball appeared, shooting towards Wen Zheng''s illusions.


    "Boom boom boom!" The old man was about to kneel down and rest when he saw another person standing on the other side. It was Wen Zheng.


    "Come out, come out, I beg of you!" The old man finally could not take it anymore and shouted. Just as the old man finished speaking, a green blade appeared above his head and slashed down at him. However, when the blade was just a distance away from him, the old man suddenly disappeared, and Wen Zheng who was still in mid air reacted, felt a sharp pain on his back, and his body dropped down.


    "Don''t think that you''re the only one who knows this spatial concealment technique. Let me tell you, even if you''re a demon, no one will know even if I kill you here!" The old man coldly said. Ever since Wen Zheng''s first phantom appeared, he already knew that Wen Zheng had used the space concealment technique. Those repeated attacks and anger were all feigned tricks!


    At this moment, Wen Zheng''s entire body was covered with some kind of strange magic, causing him to be unable to move at all. Seeing the old man walk over step by step, Wen Zheng didn''t seem to be frightened at all.


    "Brat, go and die!" The old man raised his hand and chopped down at Wen Zhengtian''s head. However, when Li Wen Zhengtian''s spiritual core was only an inch away, a large hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and firmly grabbed the old man''s hand.


    "If you kill him, your race will be doomed forever!" An aged voice rang out. It was Situ Ya who abruptly turned around. As soon as Wen Zheng made his move, he had already sent a telepathic message to Situ Ya. Luckily, Situ Ya had powerful skills. If he was still as strong as Wen Zheng, Wen Zheng would have been killed before he could even arrive.

 C67

    "What took you so long!" Although Wen Zheng couldn''t move his body, he could still speak. When he saw Situ Ya arrive, he felt slightly relieved and asked.


    "Hur hur, I ate too much yesterday and was always nagging, so I came late!" Situ Ya felt that although the three of them had a power that he had never seen before, that power was not as strong as his, so he gradually relaxed.


    "Who are you!" The old man said.


    "You don''t need to worry about who I am. Hurry up and remove the seal on my young master, otherwise, I''ll kill you!" As Situ Ya said this, he exerted force with his hand. With two cracking sounds, the old man''s face instantly paled and beads of sweat began to appear on his face.


    "Softer, softer, I''ll break it!" After the old man finished speaking, he pointed with his other hand at Wen Zheng, who felt his body lighten as he recovered. But when he was filled with demonic qi, he discovered that even though his room was filled with true qi, he couldn''t lose a single bit.


    "F * ck, what did you do to my zhen qi?" Wen Zheng said angrily.


    "This is just an aftereffect. It''ll be fine in a moment!" As the old man spoke, he cast a meaningful glance at the two tribesmen beside him. The two of them understood what he meant. They turned around and punched Situ Ya in the back.


    "Pfft!" The defenseless Situ Ya was ambushed and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The old man''s palm struck his chest the instant Situ Ya was distracted, sending him flying four to five meters away.


    "You''re all so despicable!" Situ Ya coldly said. Because of the sudden two heavy attacks, he had suffered quite a bit of internal injuries. It could be imagined how terrifying the full force of a person who could defeat the aura of the Demon Beelzebub was. Situ Ya''s cultivation was high, if it was anyone else, they would have already been scared out of their wits by these two sneak attacks.


    "Humph, no need to be cunning!" He was also very close to Wen Zheng, but his steps were very slow. In his eyes, Wen Zheng was nothing more than a piece of trash with true essence sealed within him, and now in his heart, he was like a cat playing with a mouse. What the old man sealed was only the demonic energy in Wen Zheng''s body. However, he did not realize that the Heavenly Flame''s true qi between his eyes, in their eyes, how could they have thought that there would be a person in the world who could practice two types of true qi at the same time?


    "Little Gold, kill him!" Wen Zheng roared.


    Although Wen Zheng was roaring like this, he knew that his Heavenly Flame True Qi was far from being as powerful as Mo Luo''s Qi. Right now, he was not as strong as Mo Luo''s Qi, but once Xiao Jin appeared, a pained look appeared on the old man''s face. As Xiao Jin got closer, the old man and the other two also stepped back step by step as the pain on their faces gradually turned into fear.


    "Little Gold, come back!" Wen Zheng also saw the change and pondered for a moment. He suddenly thought that since they practiced the power of darkness, they should be afraid of something too bright. As for Xiao Jin, after he gave out his command, the flames around his body deepened and his surroundings became brighter and brighter. However, in order to sow discord, Wen Zheng didn''t choose to kill them. This kind of race, every clan member would have something directly related to their clan. Once they were killed, the experts of the Hale clan would be alerted and it would be difficult for him to escape.


    With one hand, he grabbed Situ Ya, who was lying on the ground, and quickly flew to the top of the mountain.


    "Remember, it''s not that I don''t dare to kill you. It''s just that time is not up yet. I''ll let you live for a while longer!" Wen Zheng still wanted to say something fierce before he left. Right now, he was very angry. Other than being forced into that state by the god race, there was no other time that he would be in such a sorry state.


    When he came down, he only needed to use his luck to protect his body. When he came up, not only did he need to fly, but he also needed to carry Situ Ya in his arms and fly to the top of the mountain for four hours before he could cross the mountain and throw Situ Ya onto the ground. Wen Zheng also had to lie down on his butt and breathe heavily. At this moment, the demonic energy in his body showed signs of recovery.


    "You must be kidding me. You''ve already cultivated to such a degree. You''ve only exchanged blows twice, and yet you''ve already injured your internal organs. I really admire you!" The youth complained to Situ Ya.


    I can think of a sneak attack? "Damn it, I''ve never been so sullen in my life before. When I recover, I''ll go and take care of those bastards!" Situ Ya gnashed his teeth. He had been together with Wen Cheng for a long time, so even a gentleman could casually say such vulgar words. "Today''s matter was a great humiliation to him!


    "Alright, alright, stop complaining, they''ll keep it for now. Maybe we can use it in the future." Wen Zheng suddenly thought, if he could form an alliance with them, perhaps, when he was fighting against the god race, he would be a big force.


    "Alliance with them? "Are you crazy? How can we just forget about our losses today?" Situ Ya loudly said.


    "Didn''t you see? But if the three gatekeepers are so powerful, then the core members of their race are terrifyingly weak!" Wen Zheng''s words caused Situ Ya to suck in a breath of cold air. Indeed, Wen Zheng hadn''t entered their clan just now but had been arguing with them outside. If they had entered their core region, escaping wouldn''t have been so simple.


    "Alright, you rest for a while and heal your injuries. I need to train my inner force as well!" Wen Zheng waved his hand.


    In the distance, Guo Chen and the others had already rushed over. Wen Zheng had already been gone for three or four days, and earlier, Situ Ya had also left with a worried expression on his face, causing them to feel a little bit of panic. Other than Wen Zheng, who had already reached the level of quasi-demonic god''s Qi, being able to cause Situ Ya to show an anxious expression, it was difficult for them to think of anything else. When Wen Zheng left, he said that he wanted to come to this mountain. Thus, the few of them headed towards this mountain the moment they left Cao Zhou.


    From a distance, the group saw Wen Zheng and Situ Ya sitting there. Beside them, a human-shaped figure was looking around with golden flames burning on its body. Seeing that Wen Cheng seemed to be cultivating, it should be fine. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.


    "Hu!" Wen Zheng let out a breath and stood up. With a thought, his body gradually grew taller and the color of his skin gradually turned golden.


    "King Kong Fist!" Wen Zheng roared in his heart and smashed his fist against the ground beneath his feet.


    "Boom boom!" The entire mountain was shaking, and the area he smashed into also had a ten feet wide hole. If it wasn''t for him stopping in time, it was likely that Situ Ya, who was still recuperating from his injuries, would have been affected as well.


    "Haha, this'' Great Void inner strength ''is indeed extraordinary!" Wen Zheng was laughing uproariously towards the sky. The crowd by the side were all mumbling their thoughts in his loud and clear voice.

 C68

    Wen Zheng, who was about fifty to sixty feet tall, suddenly did something strange. He leaped into the air and a stream of water flowed out and fell into the valley where Wen Zheng had just flown up. Everyone was filled with confusion. Only the newly awakened Dugu old man, Situ Ya, was laughing heartily.


    This spurt of water lasted for a full 15 minutes before it stopped. The people in the distance could vaguely hear waves of roars coming from below the mountain, but they couldn''t hear anything if they listened carefully. They only thought it was an illusion.


    "You are all here! "Alright, it''s alright now, let''s go back!" After putting away the Diamond Dharma Body, Wen Zheng finally saw Guo Chen and the rest in the distance, his face red.


    Although everyone was filled with doubts, they did not ask any more questions. Instead, they turned around and flew towards Cao Zhou. Situ Ya''s internal injuries had also healed to fifty percent, so flying wouldn''t be a problem. At the very end, Wen Zheng turned his head to look at the bottom of the valley and muttered in his heart, "Hehe, Hao Er City, there will be a day when you become my servant, or when I destroy you!" Wen Zheng was not someone to be trifled with, but if there was a potential threat, threatening his family, friends, and demons, he would annihilate them at all costs!


    "Bro, a girl came to find you this morning. I feel a little familiar!" In the sky, Guo Chen said to Wen Zheng.


    Woman, who is it? Did he say what he was doing? " "Wen Zheng was slightly taken aback. All the girls he knew apart from Shui Fang Wen, Guo Chen should have seen them before. Could it be Shui Fang Wen?


    "She said that she was your bodyguard, so I don''t understand why someone as powerful as you would hire a woman as your bodyguard. Right now, Lady Zhu and Miss Huangfu are severely punishing themselves for their crimes. If there''s anything wrong with it, haha, just hope for good fortune! " Liu Ming laughed happily, because he was going to see Wen Zheng in trouble again. However, the one who was out of luck first should be him. Liu Legend, who was flying on his sword, suddenly felt as if he encountered a giant invisible wall.


    "Ah ¡­" I will definitely come back! " As the cry of the legend Liu fell, dust flew everywhere on the ground below ¡­ From afar, Wen Zheng saw three beautiful silhouettes standing outside the door of the palace. He thought to himself, "As expected, the ones standing outside the mansion are no other than Zhu Xing''er and Huangfu Youqi on his left and right. The one in the middle is actually Ying Lan, who we met that day in Lin Prefecture."


    "Brother Zheng, you''re finally back! I missed you to death!" Zhu Xing''er pounced over, hugging Wen Zheng as she spoke coquettishly.


    "Aiya, why did you just return? You''re just trying to make me die!" Huangfu Youqi did not want to be outdone, so she carried Wen Zheng to the other side. However, Wen Zheng was looking at Ying Lan, whose face had turned pale as she hugged Wen Zheng from left to right. When the equivalent girl saw Wen Zheng looking at Ying Lan, two purple marks appeared on someone''s waist.


    "Oh!" I remember! " At this time, Liu Xin Yu forgot the pain and pointed at Ying Lan while shouting. However, when he saw Wen''s eyes, which were on the verge of killing, he quickly changed his words.


    "You are that female bodyguard that Lin Zhou Wen is hiring right? She came really quickly. Didn''t I tell you to come only a month later?" After saying that, he looked towards Wen Zheng, and when he saw Wen Zheng''s eyes soften, he finally felt relieved. This time, he was finally able to control his mouth.


    "Is she really your bodyguard?" Zhu Xing''er raised her head and asked.


    "How could that be false? Last time, she disguised herself as a prostitute to kill me, but I saw through it. Seeing that he was pitiful, I made her return to her evil ways and act as my guarantor ¡­" Wen Zheng suddenly stopped speaking the last word because he saw two pairs of fiery eyes looking at him.


    "What? A prostitute wants to kill you? Tell me, how did this prostitute come to your side!" Zhu Xing''er gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Haha, you were the one who said it this time. You''re not optimistic about it!" Liu Ming laughed loudly. However, he suddenly felt chilled all over again. He looked at Wen Zheng, and saw that the latter was furiously pointing at Liu Legend.


    "I''ll deal with you when I get back!" Wen Zheng threw down those words and ran away.


    In the meeting room of the prince''s mansion, everyone sat there for a long time. Wen Zheng, who was dressed in rags, came back. When he saw Liu Legend, the latter was so frightened that he almost burrowed under the table. At this moment, Ying Lan was standing on the side with a cold expression.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business!" Wen Zheng said.


    "But?" Wang Yun looked at Inlan.


    "Aiya, it''s fine, he''s mine now!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he looked at Ying Lan. The latter''s cold face quickly turned scarlet before instantly disappearing. Everyone in the hall naturally knew the relationship between the two, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Now everything that needs to be prepared, everything has been prepared. We are about to set off and if we want to attack Luoyang, with our current position, we only have the Pu zhou and Shang Zhou Prefecture, so, we must first gather our forces and take down these two prefectures, and then, when the time comes, we will have to rush straight in and attack Luoyang. Wang Yun said.


    "Not because I''m afraid, but because I''m certain!" As long as I capture Luoyang and get the Imperial Jade Seal, I will be the legitimate emperor. At that time, I will unify the Central Plains and then, the entire Divine Continent and then, the God Realm! " As Wen Zheng spoke, his voice gradually turned cold. He raised his head to look at the sky, but the others didn''t have anything to say. Heavens, where did this Wen Zheng come from? I even wanted to kill him!


    Alright, I will now distribute them and then go back to rest. Tomorrow, let''s go!" Guo Chen, Liu Wen, Wang Yong, the three of you, lead thirty thousand soldiers to attack the prefecture, go with the army to attack the stronghold. The three of you, lead the troops to attack the prefecture, attack the prefecture, follow the army, lead the troops to attack the prefecture, lead the troops to attack the prefecture, lead the troops and lead the troops to attack the prefecture, lead the troops to attack the prefecture, lead the troops to the prefecture, lead the army and lead the troops to the city to attack the prefecture. "Wang Yun replied.


    "Then Military Advisor, what about us two brothers?" Cao Qing stood up and said.


    "You two stay in Cao Zhou, in case the enemy attacks!" Wang Yun said.


    "I don''t want to do it, why did you guys go and leave the two of us behind?" Eldest senior brother, if you find our martial arts low, then just say it directly. Why did you keep us here!? We brothers have all gone to the battlefield, and only the two of us are here to enjoy ourselves. This won''t do, what did we say when we first became sworn friends? Wang Zhi said in dissatisfaction.


    "Enough!" At that time, when the enemy attacks, Cao Zhou City will immediately surrender. Have you not thought about it, they are all in a four-man team, and the only thing left to do is to let the two of you guard Cao Zhou. This is the most difficult mission, why are you still complaining to me! " The usually gentle and refined Wang Yun suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Is, is that really the case?" The two of them spoke softly as they looked at Wen Zheng, who nodded solemnly.


    "Phew, just like that!" Wang Zhi whispered.


    "Alright, since we have reached a decision, everyone should go back and rest. Tomorrow, we will set out for the battle!" Wen Zheng stood up and said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone cupped their fists and said in unison. These people were all hot-blooded people. They would not be willing to spend their entire lives fighting on the battlefield. To them, this was truly something that they were happy about.

 C69

    On the second day, Wen Zheng''s men had already arrived at Cao Zhou. After ordering their troops, they left in three different directions under Wen Zheng''s command.


    "Brother Zheng!" Just as he left Cao Zhou City, Wen Zheng heard Zhu Xing''er''s voice from behind him.


    "Xing''er, what are you doing here?" Stay in Cao Zhou and I will be back soon! " Wen Zheng said.


    "No, Zheng-ge, I''m not going to listen to you this time. I have to go!" Zhu Xing''er stubbornly said.


    "Hey, are you doing this because of the Pu Zhou Han Family? "Don''t worry, I''ve always remembered it. When I come back, I will definitely bring you the head of the Han family, okay?" Wen Zheng comforted him.


    "No! I must go! I must kill that old bastard Han Shan with my own hands and avenge my family!" Zhu Xing''er said with tears in her eyes.


    "Sigh, I admire you. Alright, let''s go!" Wen Zheng had no choice but to agree to Zhu Xing''er''s request.


    "Hey, she left. Who''s with me? I want to go too!" Behind him, Huangfu Youqi flew into the air in a slanted motion.


    "Take a look, I knew it. If you go, he will go too. I''m going to war, not on my honeymoon. Sigh, alright, follow me!" Wen Zheng gradually changed from helplessness to depression. However, he did not realize that a trace of a smile had flashed across the eyes of the two girls when they looked at each other.


    There was no conversation along the way. Cao Zhou and Pu Zhou were originally connected, so even though the army was moving very slowly, they still arrived at the five kilometer area of Pu Zhou City in two days.


    "Communicator, go and tell them that I, Wen Zheng, will come tomorrow to attack the city. Tell them to get ready." Wen Zheng said lazily. The soldiers who were kneeling on the ground were shocked. There was not such a big war ahead of time. They had to tell the enemies to get ready in advance and wait for them to get ready. What was the point of fighting on their side? However, the military order was like a mountain. Since Wen Zheng had given the order, they had to go. Helplessly, he could only agree and mount his horse and gallop towards Puzhou.


    "Bro, what do you mean? Do I have to greet them first? " Lei Ming asked in confusion.


    "Haha, this is also what the Military Advisor brother wants. Just watch how easy it will be for me to take down Pu Zhou City tomorrow!" Wen Zheng laughed and said.


    Deep in the night, Wen Zheng walked out of the tent and saw the moon in the sky. He placed his hands behind his back and wanted to compose a poem, but after humming for a long time, he couldn''t find anything.


    "Ying Lan, stop pretending. Tell me, why did you come so late?" Wen Zheng knew that Zhu Xing''er and Huangfu Youqi were studying the embroidery they had just obtained and did not have the time to bother with Wen Zheng. Thus, he boldly asked about it.


    Sigh, you really are punctual. When I went to the place you agreed to meet, you had already left, and right now, I only have you in my heart, so I came to Cao Zhou. I did not expect that after arriving at Cao Zhou, I still did not see you, but your two wives had me in trouble. Inlan sighed and said a little reproachfully to Wen Zheng.


    "Come, let me hug you!" Wen Zheng said.


    "This, this isn''t good. Someone, if your two wives were to find out, you will probably die miserably!" Ying Lan''s pretty face turned red as she lowered her head and said.


    "Uh. I have always been the one to tolerate the two of them, and if they ever make me angry, I''ll take care of them together with them! " Wen Zheng said, but he did not take any further action, and just held Ying Lan in his arms. When Ying Lan, who was at the side, saw that Wen Zheng hadn''t come to hug her, she too felt slightly disappointed.


    "..." The night passed just like that. On the second day, Wen Zheng led the army and headed straight towards Puzhou City. In the distance, Wen Zheng saw the Puzhou gate open. Wen Zheng looked at Wang Yun, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    "Don''t stop the army, enter the city immediately!" Wen Zheng said loudly.


    "Brother, you can''t!" Lei Ming quickly reached out his hand to stop him.


    "Just you wait!" Wen Zheng laughed. They smoothly entered the city. Lei Ming became more and more confused, and the soldiers behind him were even more confused. Was this war? He had actually entered the city so arrogantly?


    "What ¡­ What is this about?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Haha, when we first arrived, we had already investigated. This Pu Zhou general is a coward that fears death. The only reason he could rise to his current position is because of his father''s influence within the imperial court, which is the Chang Clan. This imperial government was truly disrespectful to entrust the entrance to the capital to such a timid and cowardly person to guard it! Otherwise, why would I only bring ten thousand troops and horses! " Wen Zheng laughed.


    "Military Advisor, big brother, you guys go to the magistrate court, I''ll go handle some private matters!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he pulled Zhu Xing''er onto his horse and the two of them rode out of the city.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Huangfu You let out a loud shout and was about to follow, but he was stopped by Ying Lan.


    "The Young Master said that this is a private matter between the two of them, do not follow either of them!" Ying Lan said coldly.


    "Humph! If you don''t let me go, you''re dead meat!" Huangfu Youqi snorted coldly as she pouted.


    "Xing''er, it''s been a long time since we''ve been alone together, right?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Hmm, Brother Zheng. Are you able to adapt to my changes these days?" Zhu Xing''er said softly. At this moment, he no longer had that forceful personality.


    "Xing''er, I know you''re suffering. You just want me to feel at ease. Sorry, if you want to cry, just cry. Don''t hold it in!" He owed Zhu Xing''er far too much, but right now, he could no longer control his own heart.


    As soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking, Zhu Xing''er leaned over him and broke into tears.


    "Righteous and dead! I''m just saying, why did you really just find one? You''re mine, you''ll always be mine! No matter how many women you have in the future, you''ll always belong to the game of playing with Zhu Xing''er!" Zhu Xing''er cried out hoarsely.


    "Xing''er, I''m really sorry, I''m just too unruly. I promise you, no matter how many women I have, this heart will always be Zhu Xing''er''s. Never, always know, never return to the mountain, outside Devil Soul Palace, the one who helped me block the Dark Arrow. My wife, you will always be my wife, and my wife, you will always be the only one!" Wen Zheng said as he caressed Zhu Xing''er''s hair.


    Wuuu ¡­" As Zhu Xing''er cried, she bit Wen Zheng''s shoulder. Wen Zheng only felt a heart-wrenching pain, but he didn''t make a single sound. He knew that the pain in his body was far less than a thousandth of the pain in Zhu Xing''er''s heart, which had been injured by him ¡­ At this moment, a manor stood before Wen Zheng''s eyes. On a plaque, two words were written: Han Family. "The Han Family is not in Puzhou, but they control eighty percent of the city''s economy.


    Lightly butting the door, Wen Zheng tightly held onto Zhu Xing''er''s hand. At this moment, Wen Zheng could feel that Zhu Xing''er had already pulled out some blood from his own. The door opened and a man with a fierce-looking face and the appearance of a butler revealed his head. He impatiently asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Uncle, I''m here to look for Master Han. I have a big deal to discuss with him!" Wen Zheng pretended to be respectful as he said.


    "Go go go go, go. My old master is a person of high standing. Is he someone a lad like you can meet whenever you wish?" Scram! " The fat butler was about to close the door when he suddenly stopped because a gold ingot had appeared in front of him.


    "Uh, maybe my family''s old grandpa is interested in your business. Just wait, I''ll go report it." The fat butler grabbed the gold coin and changed his attitude. He turned around and left. Wen Zheng sneered inwardly. I''ll let you be pleased with yourself for a while, you won''t be able to live for long anyway.


    Not long later, the fat butler appeared again, "Master, this way please!"


    Arriving at the room led by the fat butler, Wen Zheng saw a man in his fifties sitting there, giving off a cold and gloomy feeling. It should be the Han Family''s Patriarch Han Shan, "You have business up there?" Tell me about it! " Seeing that it was a young man, Han Shan''s face was filled with disdain. He drank his water without even looking at Wen Zheng.


    "Actually, I''m here to collect the debt." Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Oh, I usually go to collect people''s debts. Since when did I owe you one?" Han Shan said.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Ten years ago, I came to help the Zhu Family take their lives!" Wen Zheng''s voice was still soft, but there was no trace of emotion in his voice. It was icy cold.


    "Pfft!" Hearing Wen Zheng talk about the Zhu Family ten years ago, Han Shan spat out a mouthful of water. His face was ice-cold as he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Cao Zhou Wen Zheng!"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    "It''s true that it has nothing to do with me, but it does have a huge relationship with my fianc¨¦e. Therefore, Master Han, please don''t let me break my promise with my fianc¨¦e and repay the debt from ten years ago!" As Wen Zheng spoke, his murderous aura grew stronger. His body suddenly charged forward, punching Han Shan who was in front of him.

 C70

    Unexpectedly, just as Wen Zheng was a meter away from Han Shan, the opposing Han Shan suddenly waved his hand, throwing two iron balls towards Wen Zheng. "Wen Zheng was unable to dodge in time and was struck in the chest. He staggered back a few steps before coming to a stop. He felt something sweet in his throat.


    He was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, but Wen Zheng forced himself to swallow it down.


    "You only received such a small injury after eating this old man''s ball. Brat, you can be lucky because people your age have never had the ability to receive a second palm strike from me!" Han Shan spoke coldly. He waved his sleeve and suddenly leaned forward, his palm striking out towards Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng did not expect Han Shan to be so quick with his second move. He quickly used his Innate Qi and pressed his palm against Wen Zheng''s palm.


    "Pfft!" This time, Wen Zheng could not hold it in any longer. Blood spurted out from his mouth as he was pushed back a few meters. As for Han Shan, he only took three or four steps back before stopping and looking at Wen Zheng in surprise.


    "Brother Zheng!" Zhu Xing''er hurried over to Fu Wenzheng and patted his hand. Wen Zheng smiled faintly and said, "I''m fine! This old brat actually reached the fifth stage of Diamond Qi, he really wasn''t easy to deal with! When necessary, I will only use the Devil''s Qi and the Devil''s Qi ¡­ "


    The Soul Sword will destroy him, but at that time when the Demon Soul Sword is released, the old fellow will die a comfortable death. " Wen Zheng whispered to Zhu Xing''er.


    "I can''t see that. At such a young age, you also have the ability to use King Kong inner strength. However, you have just reached the first layer of strength. In front of this old man, you really are nothing!" Han Shan was surprised, but as for Wen Zheng, he had just reached the level of King Kong''s Inner Qi.


    In the Divine Continent, cultivating inner strength was a hundred times more difficult than cultivating true energy!


    "Heh heh, take another attack from this old man!" Han Shan coldly snorted and threw the metal ball in his hand once more. But this time, because the two of them had some distance to each other, when the ball flew towards Wen Zheng, it gradually grew in size and not long later, it turned into two balls of fire the size of basketballs ¡­


    As he was approaching Wen Zheng, he shouted, "King Kong Palm!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly in his heart. He pushed his inner force to the limit as he reached out with both of his hands to grab the two incoming fireballs.


    "Bam!" Wen Zheng had underestimated the strength of the two balls and was sent flying out of the door. When the servants of the Han Residence heard the noise, they all ran over with weapons in their hands. Looking at Wen Zheng, whose body was covered in blood, a vicious look appeared on all of their faces.


    "I''ll leave this brat in your hands, this girl, bring me a room later!" I want to show her how my fianc¨¦ got beaten to death! Hmph, what''s going on with the steward, he''s going to let everyone into the house! " Han Shan coldly said. With a flick of his sleeve, he walked to the side ¡­


    "Scram!" Although it looked like it was only a fireball, the fireball contained a huge amount of power. This power was able to numb the opponent''s inner force and prevent him from using his inner force for the next six hours. Wen Zheng''s inner force was indeed paralyzed, but it was different ¡­


    There were two types of true qi within his body. When Wen Zheng reported the news to Cao Zhou, Han Shan didn''t listen to him in his heart, so he didn''t think too much about who Wen Zheng was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to kill him.


    When the servants heard the old master''s cold words, they knew that this brat had offended the old master and showed no mercy. The servants, hearing the old master''s cold words, knew that this boy had offended the old master and showed no mercy.


    Suddenly, the servants surrounding Wen Zheng all flew backwards. At this moment, the golden light around Wen Zheng''s body became stronger and stronger.


    "Scolded next door, why can''t I hit you? Slap your father''s face, slap his face then, which bastard is going to kick your father''s lower body!" Wen Zheng shouted angrily. Actually, Wen Zheng had asked Xiao Jin to help him defend himself earlier, so instead of calling it Wen Zheng, it would be better to call it Wen Zheng ¡­


    With Xiao Jin''s protection, the fists that landed on his body felt as comfortable as a massage. However, he didn''t know which shameless person was jealous of Wen Zheng''s handsome appearance (this was what Wen Zheng was thinking).


    His lower body was in extreme pain. One had to know that the weakest part of a person''s body was their lower body. Even though Wen Zheng had Xiao Jin''s defense, he was still furious. That was why he no longer enjoyed the massage.


    It was time to hit him.


    "All of you, go to hell!" Wen Zheng shouted angrily. With a thought, a meter long Xiao Jin appeared in front of everyone. The servants were all ordinary people. They had seen monsters that could fly and had golden flames burning all over their bodies.


    All of their faces were filled with fear as they looked at Wen Zheng and Xiao Jin in the sky.


    "Sky Fire Prairie! ¡­" "Hold on!" Wen Zheng originally wanted to use Sky Fire Prairie. He had used this move against the Demon Beast Horned Dog in the Erlong Mountain. However, after thinking about it, this fever probably made it difficult for even Han Shan to escape.


    "Tell me, where is Han Shan?" Wen Zheng asked coldly.


    A servant tremblingly pointed in the direction Han Shan had just left and said, "Turn left, second one!"


    "Little Gold, look after them!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he pulled Zhu Xing''er towards the direction indicated by the servant. Xiao Jin, who was at the side, quickly flew around the servants. As he did so, the ground started to burn with a raging golden flame. Not long later, all the servants were surrounded within the flames.


    Wen Zheng arrived at the room guided by the servant. Through the crack, he saw a woman sitting on Han Shan''s lap. She was wearing a undergarment, and now Han Shan was really gnawing at her face, with one hand continuously moving between her legs.


    "Fuck, what time is it? I''m still in the mood to play!" Feeling disgusted, Wen Zheng cursed in a low voice.


    "Actually, Han Shan was happy. He thought that Wen Zheng would soon be beaten to death by the servant right now. Zhu Xing''er is so pretty, so he should find someone to cultivate her interest first. After a while, Zhu Xing''er arrived ¡­" "Brother Zheng, what are you looking at? Why are you so excited for? Let me look at it too!" Zhu Xing''er said to Wen Zheng who had been leaning against the window.


    "Uh, you better stop looking. Stay here. I''ll go behind him and restrain him!" Wen Zheng turned around and walked to the back of the house.


    "If you don''t tell me to take a look, I will take a look!" Zhu Xing''er mumbled and moved closer to take a look. Immediately, her face turned red to the roots of her neck.


    If he were to open the window like this, Han Shan would definitely find out. Helpless, he turned to the front door and saw Zhu Xing''er standing there with a flushed face.


    "You saw it?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "No!" As Zhu Xing''er spoke, Wen Zheng chuckled. Without further ado, he knocked on the door.


    "How the f * ck did it happen so quickly?" Han Shan''s voice came from inside as he asked the woman to open the door. Han Residence was already used to this sort of thing. It was common for women to not wear clothes to open the door.


    The woman opened the door but did not move. This was because a knife formed from condensed true energy was stabbed into his chest. Of course, this was with his back facing Han Shan, so he did not see it.


    "Why aren''t they here yet? Have you let them see enough?!" Han Shan''s roar came from inside.


    "Plop!" From the bottom of the woman''s chest, blood was spurting out.


    "Originally, I didn''t want you to die so easily. However, my time is limited, I''ll kill you first!" Right now, he was afraid of creating new problems, so he was prepared to make the first move.


    "Humph, with just you, you still haven''t recovered your inner Qi, right?"


    "This is enough!" As Wen Zheng spoke, the aura of the demonic beast appeared and the Demon Soul Sword appeared in his hands.


    "What?" You, you actually have true qi, and you are from the demon race?! " Han Shan turned pale with fright. But when he saw the sword in Wen Zheng''s hand, he was already speechless. He had seen in the books that this sword was called the Demon Soul Sword, and was ranked second amongst the three demons in the world.


    There were several types of weapons in the world. The lowest grade was'' mortal '', and on top of it was'' immortal ''. The two metal beads Han Shan had previously were of the lowest grade. There were only three Godly Demon Equipment: Pan Gu''s Heaven Splitting Axe, the Demon Soul Sword that was currently being forged by Wen Ming''s soul, and the Sky Emperor''s Xuanyuan sword.


    "Do you know who I am now?" Wen Zheng said coldly.


    Before Han Shan could speak, Wen Zheng swept the Demon Soul Sword in his hand and saw that both of Han Shan''s legs were cut off. Because Wen Zheng''s attack was too fast, Han Shan did not feel any pain, and when he fell on the ground, he discovered that his legs were missing.


    Ah!" Han Shan howled like a wild boar. Wen Zheng ignored him and turned away.


    After leaving the Han Residence, Wen Zheng looked at Xiao Jin and nodded. He saw Xiao Jin''s body instantly expanded by more than a hundred times as golden flames enveloped the entire Han Residence. Little Gold was originally a Heavenly Flame, so his might was not something an ordinary mortal flame could compare with. Not long later, the Han Family in Pu Zhou, which had once shaken the world, turned into ruins.


    "Sigh, what a pity for such a beautiful woman!" However, in his heart, he was thinking about something extremely despicable ¡­

 C71

    Looking at the Han Estate that had instantly turned into ruins, Wen Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at Zhu Xing''er.


    At that time, the latter was trembling all over, and her tears that were as big as beans fell down one by one, causing Wen Zheng''s heart to ache.


    Ye Zichen wrapped his arms tightly around Ye Zichen''s shoulders.


    "Xing''er, although Han Shan died in a rather comfortable manner, it can be considered as revenge. He also died ¡­"


    The entire family deserves to be annihilated, and so many years have passed. Don''t be sad! " Wen Zheng comforted him.


    Ignoring Wen Zheng''s comforting words, Zhu Xing''er faced the east and kneeled down with a thump. "Father, our daughter has taken her revenge!" After he had finished, he fell to the ground and began to cry loudly. Wen Zheng did not go to comfort him this time, nor did he try to pull him. He knew that Zhu Xing''er had been thinking about revenge for so many years.


    After a long while, Zhu Xing''er stood up and wiped away the tears on her face. She forced a smile and said to Wen Zheng, "Phew, let''s go!" The two mounted their horses and rode towards Pu Zhou city.


    At this time, in Pu Prefecture Magistrate''s main hall, Wang Yun, and Lei Ming were seated on the left and right seats. Below the hall were two people kneeling on the floor. None of them said a word as they waited for Wen Zheng to return.


    After a while, Wen Zheng arrived. He looked at the two of them, then looked at Wang Yun. Seeing Wang Yun nod his head, Wen Zheng laughed, "Chang Wen Yuan, your two grandfathers didn''t manage to escape from my grasp. Do you think you can?" When a fat faced man heard Wen Zheng''s words, his head was like a chick pecking rice. "Mercy, your highness, mercy!"


    "General, don''t be so cowardly. Although we have already become prisoners, we still need the backbone of a man." General, don''t be so cowardly, even though we have already become prisoners, we need the backbone of a man. To the side, it should be one of Chang Wenyuan''s deputy generals. Seeing Chang Wenyuan''s cowardly action, he loudly spoke up, but his eyes were filled with anger as he stared at Wen Zheng.


    "Hehe, you are much stronger than him. You are a man. I will let you go!" Wen Zheng said as he stared at the deputy general.


    "Hmph, stop putting on an act. Wen Zheng, since I''m already in your hands, you can kill me or cut me to pieces. If I frown, I won''t be surnamed Jiang!" The deputy general said righteously.


    "I''m serious, you can leave!" He stared at Wen Zheng, and Wen Zheng also stared at him. After a long time, the deputy general could not hold it in anymore and said: "I have said, even if I die, I will die in glory. Today, I am willing to die in your hands to protect my loyalty, but I did not. "Pah!" Before the Lieutenant General finished speaking, Chang Wenyuan raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "How can you talk to the prince like that!"


    "General, he''s a rebel. What''s there to be afraid of? Leaving behind your reputation will be the scariest! " The assistant general''s voice was laced with tears. He never thought that his righteous tone would be slapped by Chang Wenyuan.


    "If you want to die, you die! I still have a group of wives and concubines! I still have a lot of money, and I can''t die! Prince, I beg you, please, please let me go! Please treat me like a dog! Please let me go, alright?!" As Chang Wenyuan spoke, he actually began to cry. Wen Zheng and the others, including the Lieutenant General, shook their heads. This person was even worse than a woman in the face of death.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng did not listen to him, but looked towards the vice general. To be honest, Wen Zheng''s impression of him was quite good. He was a bit pedantic, but he was also a loyal person.


    "Alright, I will give you a chance. Let me see how good you are in Puzhou City, if your aptitude is average and you don''t have a shred of achievements, I will let you go, but if you have done something against the will of heaven, then, hehe, you can stay here!" Then he looked at the deputy general again, "Do you really want to die? Fine, I''ll grant you that wish. After eating this'' One Instant Death Shower '', you will die a moment later! " As Wen Zheng spoke, he took out a small bottle and handed it over to the deputy general.


    "Haha, good, good. Wen Zheng, you have to remember that today, I died to protect my loyalty! General, I hope that I will no longer be your deputy general in my next life! " His parents had originally thought that his son would be able to shine like a dragon in the eyes of the ancestors once he became a martial artist. He never thought that before the two old men had a chance to enjoy blessings for a few days, he would already be separated from them!


    "Wen Zheng, if you''re a man, can you agree to a condition of mine?" The deputy general looked at Wen Zhengdao.


    "Tell me about it!"


    "After I die, please give my two elders some silver coins, so that they can live in peace!"


    "Drink it first and then tell me that your home is here!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you this once!" After drinking the poison, the deputy general told Zhang Xuan the address of the residence.


    "Then I''ll tell you," he said. "I don''t need to take care of your two elders. After you die, I''ll have them accompany you!" Wen Zheng said with a sinister smile.


    "You!" After the deputy general heard this, he pointed at Wen Zheng and could not utter a single word. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Advisor, please send someone to bring the two elders over! Just say that he''s the one who can receive it. Chang Wenyuan, what''s your vice general''s name? " Wen Zheng said with a sigh.


    "Jiang Yao!"


    "What a heroic Jiang Yaoluo!" Wen Zheng held his hands behind his back and sighed.


    "Bro, I also think that he''s a hero, but why did you kill him?" Lei Ming asked, puzzled. Wen Zheng then said something that Lei Ming couldn''t understand, "Only by killing him can I use him!" After speaking, he walked out. Two soldiers came in and dragged Chang Wen Yuan in, following Wen Zheng towards the market.


    When Wen Zheng''s army entered the city, only a small part of them came in. Because they had received a report that Chang Wenyuan had led his underlings to flee outside, when Chang Wen Yuan had withdrawn his troops yesterday, the citizens were still wondering what he was doing. However, when Wen Zheng entered the city in the morning, the citizens thought that he was withdrawing the veterans to replace the recruits!


    When Chang Wen Yuan came out of the city yesterday, he knew that Lei Mingcai, who was monitoring them, had his men apprehend him after he scattered his underlings. On the other hand, that vice general just now wasn''t captured by Lei Ming, but rather saw that Chang Wen Yuan had been captured and was willing to accompany him.


    Arriving at the most boisterous area in Puzhou, Wen Zheng stopped, cleared his throat, and said loudly: "Fellow villagers, when Chang Wen Yuan was in Puzhou, did he commit any heinous acts? Please say it out loud. If you were to say it out loud, I will hack him to death! " When Wen Zheng was speaking, the people on the street heard him and surrounded him to see what was going on. However, no one dared to come out and speak. How would they know if this was true or false?


    "Don''t be afraid, I am Wen Zheng from Cao Zhou. Now, Pu Zhou already belongs to me and not the Great Wei Country. I am your king. I will be the judge for all of you!" As soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking, no one came forward, even though they saw that the one kneeling on the ground was Chang Wen Yuan.


    "Your Royal Highness, take a look, no one is speaking, can''t you..." Before he could finish, an old woman walked out from the crowd and grabbed Chang Wenyuan''s hair, crying and scratching.


    "Damn you, return my daughter to me!" The old woman was crying as she spoke.


    "Aunt, tell me in detail. Don''t worry, I will definitely uphold justice for you!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Last June 15th, my daughter and I went to the temple to burn incense, but he ran into us, robbing my daughter into the general''s mansion and tarnishing her. My daughter hanged herself because she felt ashamed to look at others!" The old woman said as she pounded her chest and cried again. When Wen Zheng heard this, he immediately rushed forward and grabbed Chang Wen Yuan by the neck and asked angrily, "Did you do this?" Chang Wen Yuan seemed to know that he wouldn''t be able to walk out of Puzhou City today. He closed his eyes and no longer spoke.


    When the commoners saw that Wen Zheng was not joking, they all kneeled down. Their wails shook the heavens as they told all of Chang Wen Yuan''s ailments. The more Wen Zheng heard, the angrier he got. His hand exerted force and directly crushed his neck, causing fresh blood to spurt out. It frightened the citizens so much that they did not react and stood there in a daze ¡­

 C72

    Three days later, in a room in the backyard of Pu Prefecture City, a young man was lying on a bed with his eyes closed. The young man was very beautiful. Right, he was beautiful. His skin was snow-white like a woman''s. However, the beard that had just appeared on his mouth meant that he was a man.


    The young man slowly opened his eyes, looked around, and muttered, "Is this hell? The world was filled with rumors. The Infernal Realm was terrifying, but it was nothing more than this! It''s just like the human world! "


    "Haha, Brother Jiang, you''re awake!" At this moment, a hearty laugh was heard. The young man looked over, but his expression gradually darkened.


    "Wen Zheng!" Then, he thought about how he had already arrived in the Underworld.


    "Haha, Wen Zheng, even if you die, you won''t be wrong for long. You''re the villain, and this is what I deserve!" The young man said.


    "Oh, hehe, is it? Then I''ll let you see two more! " As Wen Zheng spoke, two elders walked in from outside the door. The young man took a look and knelt down. "Father, mother, your son is unfilial and has implicated you. In the next life, your son will still be your child!"


    "Child, what happened to you? Sick, what do not die, do not say ah, a lot of lucky! Just a moment ago, I heard that he was going to give you the whole of Puzhou. My son is about to become a general, and you don''t need to think about big things anymore, and after you leave, there will be no news of you, so your mother and I will be worried to death and go to the yamen to ask, but we will only be able to eat one meal a day. When we come to Puzhou, Prince Wen has let me eat a delicacy that I have never seen before, so where can you find such a good person? " Among the two old men, the young man''s father said.


    Wen Zheng knew the question on his mind and explained with a laugh, "The pill you took was actually some pearl powder. However, this pearl powder has a miraculous effect, nothing will happen if you eat it, but in fifteen minutes, if you get angry, your heart will stop beating for three days. General Jiang, I think you''re a genius, and now that you''ve died again, you''ve pledged your allegiance to me, so you won''t break any more loyalties, right?" That young man was none other than Jiang Yao, who had been poisoned to death by Wen Zheng in the lobby that day.


    "This ¡­" Jiang Yao, on the other hand, was still hesitating. His mother walked up and slapped him on the head. "Your Royal Highness has really shown you all the kindness you need, why are you still hesitating!"


    His mother''s words caused Jiang Yao to be stunned for a moment. Then, he bowed to Wen Zheng and said, "This general pays his respect to Your Highness!"


    "Alright, alright. Little Brother, quickly get up!" Overjoyed, Wen Zheng stepped forward and helped Jiang Yao up.


    The next day, news came from the Shang Prefecture. Wen Zheng had received a message from Liu Legend, saying that there were experts guarding the city, making it impossible for them to invade. A third of the people on his side had already died. Sui Wen was sending out good generals and soldiers to provide support. After reading it, Wen Zheng remained silent for a while. He had just taken it down from Pu Zhou, so he still had to deal with it himself. After thinking for a while, he showed the letter to Wang Yun, who then pondered for a while and said, "I think General Lei and I will lead ten thousand men and horses over there. If that''s not possible, why don''t you call Situ Ya from Cao Zhou City? "


    "No need. Situ Ya, I''ve already said that I won''t let him interfere in matters of the human world until the critical moment. Moreover, there are only two people in Cao Zhou. I can rest assured that Situ Ya will be there. You guys can go, there won''t be any problems here!" Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "That''s good. There''s no time to lose. I''ll go call the troops and set off immediately!" Wang Yun did as he was told. He got up and walked outside, and Lei Ming followed suit.


    After selecting their generals, the two of them clasped their fists towards Wen Zheng. They did not say anything else and left the army behind as they headed towards Shang Zhou in a grandiose manner.


    "I hope you can bring me the good news as soon as possible!" Wen Zheng stood there and mumbled.


    Outside Puzhou, a horse galloped by. On the horse, a woman, about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a red coat and with a face that could be described as peerless, arrived at Puzhou, but was stopped by soldiers guarding the city.


    "Hey, you dare to stop me? You don''t want to live anymore!" The woman said in a tender and barbaric voice.


    "Princess!" "Hahaha!" Wen Zheng only had a brother and was still missing. Where did they hear that Wen Zheng would have a sister? Since she wasn''t Wen Zheng''s sister, then she must be the princess of the Great Wei Country.


    "Don''t laugh! Is your master called Wen Zheng? " Since she knew that Puzhou City was Wen Zheng, she shouldn''t be the princess of the Imperial Court. However, on Wen Zheng''s side, when had he ever heard of someone thinking of him as a younger sister?


    While the soldiers were in a daze, the lady on the horse lifted her leg and kicked a man who seemed to be the leader of the soldiers. Then, she rode her horse and charged in.


    "Catch her! She''s an assassin!" The leader, who had been kicked, also thought for a moment. He guessed that the imperial government had received word that someone had sent someone to assassinate Wen Zheng. With a loud shout, dozens of soldiers surrounded her. Without fear on her face, the woman lifted her arm and a thin thread flew out from his sleeve. In front of the thin thread was a sharp nail. He had originally wanted to write "Monkey", but in the end, he thought that it would be more appropriate to write "Spider Man", hur hur! Before long, she had followed her father to Puzhou and knew where the magistrate''s office was. She guessed that Wen Zheng had just set foot in Puzhou and that he should be staying there as he made his way to the magistrate''s office with great familiarity.


    Just as he landed and saw the large words Pu Zhou Prefecture''s Ya, he was about to enter when the pursuers behind him caught up.


    "Little girl, this isn''t a place you can come from, so stop messing around here. Otherwise, if you alarm my prince in a while, you''ll suffer!" The leader who was kicked said.


    "Heh heh, I''m too lazy to bother with you guys!" After she finished speaking, the woman walked into the magistrate court.


    "Surround her!" The soldier waved his hand, and with a whoosh, dozens of soldiers surrounded the woman with spears in hand.


    Unexpectedly, when the woman saw this, she sat down on the ground and wailed, "Help! Someone is bullying a lady in front of the yamen''s yamen. He''s even a soldier! Is there still any law here!?" The woman cried as she cried.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng was sitting in the backyard, and beside him, the two girls were also sitting there, chatting with Wen Wen. Behind them, stood the expressionless Ying Lan, but in Ying Lan''s eyes, there was a hidden bitterness in their eyes, and they would occasionally look at Wen Zheng.


    "What''s going on? Let''s go take a look!" When Wen Zheng heard the call, he was the first to walk over. The three women behind him followed him.


    "Everyone stop, what''s going on?" When Wen Zheng arrived at the door, he saw a woman crying and screaming with her back facing him. All of his soldiers were pointing their spears at him, and each one of them had a helpless expression on their faces.


    "Greetings, Your Highness!" When the soldiers saw Wen Zheng come out, they all knelt down.


    "Second Brother!" Unexpectedly, when the woman on the ground saw Wen Zheng, she stood up and threw herself into Wen Zheng''s embrace. When Wen Zheng saw the woman''s face, his stiff face gradually revealed a smile.


    "Tian Xiang, why are you here?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Aiya, don''t care how I got here. These soldiers are bullying me. Second Brother will definitely help me teach them a lesson!" The woman said coquettishly.


    Wen Zheng shook his head. He knew perfectly well that his sister had the ability to turn black into white. He waved his hand and said, "You may leave. There''s nothing more for you to do." Wen Zheng was actually comforting the soldiers because he noticed that when Tian Xiang called him second brother, the soldiers'' faces turned ugly.


    "Brother Zheng, this is?" Behind him, Zhu Xing''er asked with a puzzled expression.


    "She, she is my mischievous, mischievous, sister who isn''t from the same father and mother as me, Wen Tian Xiang!" Wen Zheng said something that confused the three girls behind him.

 C73

    "Zheng-ge, speak clearly, why am I confused by what you''re saying?" Zhu Xing''er''s head was filled with question marks.


    "Hehe, it''s like this. Originally, I had a sister, but because my second uncle in the State of Yu Zhou had no children, my father wanted to pass me on to him, but second uncle didn''t like that child, so the only thing his father could do was give me to him. So I said, she and I are not the same parents, but she is my sister! "This little sister of mine, what kind of ability does she have? She would turn black and white around just like that. You, didn''t you provoke her just now?" Wen Zheng chuckled. He pretended to be strict with his last sentence. When Zhu Xing''er, who was behind him, heard that this Tian Xiang was Wen Zheng''s younger sister, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. When she saw the two of them being so intimate a moment ago, her heart ached ¡­ "How could I bully them? It''s second brother who doesn''t feel any pain anymore!" As Tian Xiang spoke, her big watery eyes started to mist.


    "You can do it, stop pretending in front of me. At the same time, I don''t even know you from a mother''s womb!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Hmph, I''m going to ignore you, I''m going to play with my sister-in-law!" Tian Xiang snorted before running up to Zhu Xing''er, "You''re my sister-in-law, right? Very beautiful. Being compatible with my second brother really makes you feel wronged!" As Tian Xiang spoke, he glanced sideways at Wen Zheng, causing him to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    However, Wen Zheng was still puzzled. The three girls were standing behind him. Why was Tian Xiang only running towards the Zhu Xing''er that he cared most about?


    "Cough." "Er, that Tian Xiang, that is your second sister-in-law too!" Wen Zheng embarrassedly pointed at Huangfu Youqi, who was a little disappointed.


    "Aiya, you brat, if you don''t learn well, then this one is as well?" Tian Xiang said in an aged voice as he pulled on Ying Lan''s clothes.


    "Uh, um, um, let''s go in first!" Wen Zheng muddled around for a while, and without waiting for their response, he took the lead and walked into the mansion.


    The few girls also followed along, with an Ying Lan following behind with a lonely look on her face.


    "Tell me, how did you get here?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "They came on horseback!" Tian Xiang said vaguely.


    "Let me ask you, when you came, did you tell Second Uncle?" Wen Zheng''s voice became a little harsh.


    "No, I didn''t. The first person they went to visit was father, I was just by the side. Afterwards, I told father that I was coming to find you, and that I was a female general. Father didn''t let me, so I ran here alone." Tian Xiang lowered her head and whispered.


    "You! Then why did he start fighting with the city guards again? " Wen Zheng sighed and asked again.


    "Who beat them up? I told them that I was a princess and they didn''t believe me, so it''s my fault!" The moment Tian Xiang heard that he beat up those soldiers, her voice immediately grew several times louder.


    "What? No wonder they stopped you? They don''t even know what other princess I have here!" Wen Zheng was so angry that he laughed instead. After a pause, he asked again, "Do you really wish to become a princess?" Seeing Tian Xiang nod, Wen Zheng added, "Not now!"


    "Ah, why? It''s very reasonable for the prince''s sister to be a princess, isn''t it? " Tianxiang''s face was filled with disappointment.


    "In the future, I''ll make you a princess!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Second brother, I love you so much!" Tian Xiang''s laughter was on par with Zhu Xing''er''s laughter. It was the kind of laughter that made people feel like they were listening to music.


    In the main hall, Wen Zheng wrote a letter, telling his Second Uncle Tian Xiang to not worry about him and then had a soldier take him there.


    At this moment, he was sitting alone in the main hall, frowning. He was thinking if he should head over to take a look, but Pu Zhou had just stabilized, and he still had a lot of things that he had to deal with. At this time, a person in untidy clothes suddenly barged in from outside the door, and upon a closer look, it was Legend Liu.


    "Legend, what''s wrong? Why did you come to Puzhou? Could it be that the Shang Prefecture did not manage to win? " Wen Zheng felt an ominous premonition when he saw the disheveled Liu Legend and hurriedly asked.


    "They''ve fought their way down. And it''s since the strategists left, there haven''t been any casualties." Legend Liu said.


    "Then what are you doing?" Wen Zheng pointed to Liu Legend.


    "Plop!" Legend Liu suddenly knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Legend, what happened? Tell me!" Wen Zheng shouted.


    "Big brother Ley is dead!" Legend Liu''s voice trembled a little.


    "What? Say that again?" Wen Zheng''s voice was also trembling, thinking that he had misheard.


    "I said, big brother Lei is dead!" Legend Liu repeated. Wen Zhengzheng stood there stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he heard a "Pu!" Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, fainting.


    "Ah Zheng!" When Liu Jixing saw this, he went up to Wen Zheng and hugged him. At this moment, Wen Tian Xiang came looking for Wen Zheng in the main hall. She saw Liu Legend with Wen Zheng in his arms and a pool of blood on the ground. And, legend Liu had a sword on him. Wen Zheng''s group of brothers never treated them as outsiders, so under normal circumstances, they would always bring their weapons to Wen Zheng, but Wen Tian Xiang did not know that. Seeing Wen Zheng who had fainted, they thought that Liu Ming had killed him, and with a roar of rage, they actually charged towards Liu Ming.


    Liu Xin was so focused on Wen Zheng that he didn''t even feel the presence of anyone behind him. Suddenly, he felt his back go numb as he turned around to see Wen Tian Xiang standing behind him. Her face was flushed red.


    "You killed my second brother, I will make you pay with your life!" Because Liu Ming had died, Wen Zheng had fainted yet again when he saw another girl who had moved his heart. His reaction was a little sluggish, he was dazed for a moment, and by the time he reacted, the sharp object had already entered into his arms again. A burst of heart-wrenching pain caused Liu Ming to wake up, and he stretched out his hand to pull out the sharp object, but just as he was about to explain, Wen Zheng''s fist shot out again at him. In fact, Wen Tian Xiang''s cultivation was not that good, her internal energy should be at the Mid Xiantian realm, and she could not be considered an expert. Even if Liu Legend was injured, he could still capture her with one hand, but Liu Legend did not do anything.


    At this moment, the soldiers who heard the noise rushed over. When they saw Wen Zheng lying on the ground, all of their expressions changed.


    "What are you all still standing there for? Come here and catch the murderer who killed my second brother! " Wen Tian Xiang said to the soldier. The soldiers looked at each other in dismay. This General Liu was one of the King''s best brothers. How could he possibly kill the King? Just as the soldiers were in a dilemma, Zhu Xing''er and the other two rushed over upon hearing the commotion. When they saw Wen Zheng lying on the ground, they did not pay any attention to the two people present.


    "Brother Zheng, what''s wrong with you? "Don''t scare me!" Zhu Xing''er said while shaking Wen Zheng''s body.


    Having been shaken by Zhu Xing''er, Wen Zheng gradually opened his eyes and opened his mouth, but he could not speak. He pointed his finger at Liu and Liu Xing''er, and as Zhu Xing''er understood, he shouted, "You two are finished! Still not done!" Hearing this, both of them turned to look at Wen Zheng, who was staring at them with wide eyes. Liu Legend quickly ran over, but Wen Zheng still had his mouth wide open, unable to say a word. Liu Xunming knew that Wen Zheng was stuck in his chest and could not let go, so he smacked Wen Zheng on the chest with his palm.


    "What are you doing?!" When Wen Tianxiang saw Liu Legend land a blow on Wen Zheng''s chest, he let out a loud cry and was about to step forward, but he was glared back by Zhu Xing''er.


    "Hu!" Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of foul air. He looked at Liu''s hoarse voice, but he was furious and shouted, "How did you become a vanguard officer? Big brother Lei has such a high level of skill, how did you end up dying? Give me a reason!" As Wen Zheng said this, he spat out another mouthful of blood. Liu Zhen looked and a surge of Zhen Qi was sent into Wen Zheng''s body, which prevented him from fainting again.


    Whichever brother left would make him suffer greatly. Besides, Lei Ming was Wen Zheng''s brother, and he had helped Wen Zheng when Wen Zheng needed his help the most. Wen Zheng was so loyal to his friends, so when he heard the bad news, how could he not attack him?

 C74

    "Phew, tell me what happened!" Wen Zheng sighed and said to Liu Legend.


    "Sigh, after the Military Advisor went, although not a single soldier was harmed, we still did not manage to take down Shang Zhou City. Under this helplessness, we could only use our cannons to blast the city open, and in the end, we managed to open the city. But just as we were about to enter, the Military Advisor did not allow us to enter, saying that we could wait, but Big Brother Lei and I still have to wait. Thus, without listening to the Military Advisor''s advice, the two of us entered the city first. When we first entered the city, there were corpses all over the ground, and soldiers were all kneeling on the ground, there was nothing wrong with it. However, when the two of us were far away from the city gate, a shout for battle rang out, and we immediately knew that there were some survivors, and we were not nervous at first, looking at the source of the sound. Suddenly, arrows shot out in unison, and the two of us knew that we had been tricked. At this moment, an arrow landed on my shoulder, pulled Big Brother Lei and walked out. I saw that Big Brother Lei had already been hit by three arrows, all of them aimed at vital spots, but Big Brother Lei is still trying his best to kill me.


    Three days ago, in the Merchant State.


    "Brother, quickly leave!" Lei Ming pulled back Liu Zhe and shouted loudly. Every time he said a word, blood would gush out from his mouth.


    "Big brother Ley, if we die, we die together! I refuse to leave!" If we knew this would happen, we wouldn''t have acted so recklessly! " Liu Ming stubbornly said.


    "Good!" Today, we brothers will kill all of these people who helped the evil! " Seeing how determined he was, Lei Ming didn''t try to make him leave. The two of them continued to fight as they retreated towards the city gate. Wang Yun from outside the city knew that they had fallen into a trap, but he couldn''t do anything because the two of them were still in the city and couldn''t open fire. The only thing they could do was to order their soldiers to attack the city, and without the obstruction of the soldiers on the city wall, not long after, the city gates of Shang Zhou opened and soldiers rushed in. At this time, Liu Ming''s clothes were dyed red with blood. As for Lei Ming, he did not have a single ounce of strength left in his body. If he did not have a trace of perseverance, he would have died a long time ago. After everything was settled, the ground was already filled with soldiers. Some were from the Shang Province, some were from the civil side. At this moment, Liu Ming was still holding onto Lei Ming, with blood bubbling out of his mouth.


    Brother, brother, please, you ¡­ please, just one thing, don''t, don''t give it to me, cremation. After I die, bury me in my ancestral tomb outside of Cao Zhou City, and tell Little Zheng that once he becomes the emperor, he must, must give me a title. The more Lei Ming spoke, the weaker his voice became. Finally, he closed his eyes and lost all signs of life.


    "No!" A heart-wrenching scream resounded throughout the Merchant State.


    "Where is Brother Ley''s soul? As long as he doesn''t self-destruct, his soul should still be here! " Wen Zheng asked anxiously after hearing what Liu Legend had said.


    "Big brother Lei''s cultivation is too low and his soul is very weak. We don''t dare to recall him because if we fail, he will disappear forever. Therefore, we can only let him be absorbed by the underworld!" Legend Liu said with a pale face.


    "Alright, as long as the soul does not dissipate, everything will be fine ¡­" Before Wen Zheng could finish his sentence, he saw Liu''s face turn pale. Before he could ask, Liu Xin spat out a mouthful of black blood and fell to the ground. Wen Zheng was quick to catch him and held him in his arms. On his right arm, blood was spurting out as he tore off Liu Legend''s clothes. On his arm, there was a large patch of torn flesh and a small wound, from which blood was oozing out.


    "Here, here, I just stabbed it!" Wen Tian Xiang, who was standing at the side, quietly said. She was secretly blaming herself in her heart as she did not ask clearly, and so she made her move.


    "Sigh, I''ve been poisoned!" Wen Zheng sighed, feeling helpless. Judging from this request, he should have been poisoned, but it was a chronic poison. Where should he go to find the antidote? Suddenly, Wen Zheng thought of that Xuan Tian old man''s blood. But since Xuan Tian was so far away, if he were to return, then Liu Legend''s nickname would be gone. After thinking about it, he could only chop off that old man''s arm first.


    Wen Zheng''s eyes were filled with tears, he grinded his teeth and raised the Demon Soul Sword. Just as he was about to look, he suddenly thought of something and quickly kept the Demon Soul Sword in his dimensional space, then he smacked his head and said, "Aiya, how could I forget about it!" As he spoke, his mind moved and a gourd appeared. This gourd contained the spring water from the Demon Martial Spring in the valley.


    When Zhu Xing''er was poisoned, Wen Zheng had only used a small amount of the devil arts spring water that he obtained when the two Protectors appeared. Afterwards, he gave it to Ruo Yu for safekeeping, and when Wen Zheng cultivated to the Devil''s Qi realm, he had his own dimension space, so Ruo Yu gave it back to him.


    Opening the gourd, Wen Zheng poured a little bit into Liu Legend''s mouth and drank a mouthful before spraying it on his wounds. Liu''s wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Wen Zheng let out a sigh of relief. He placed his hands on Liu''s shoulders and summoned Xiao Jin, who ran into his body through Wen Zheng''s palms. After a long time, Xiao Jin came out. His face was distorted due to the flames and a black gas was dancing around his body.


    When Wen Zheng saw this, he waved his hand and a strong suction force sucked the black Qi into his own hand. He looked around and threw it at where there was no one. The black Qi instantly melted when it came into contact with the object.


    "This should be the poison!" Wen Zheng looked at the soldiers as he spoke. "Carry General Liu to the backyard to rest. I still have something to do!" "Right, call General Jiang Yao over."


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" The soldiers replied respectfully. They then went forward and carried Liu Legend out.


    Not long later, Jiang Yao came over and asked Wen Zheng why he had called him here so urgently.


    In a while, I want my soul to leave my body and go to the underworld. I want all of you to protect me and prevent any accidents. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, you guys can send your true qi to me. Wen Zhengzheng said to the crowd.


    "No!" That place is too dangerous! " Zhu Xing''er was the first to disagree.


    "Xing''er, I want to see my brother for the last time. Besides, my soul force is much stronger than my own martial arts. Would you be afraid that the underlings of the Underworld that I used to work with would harm me?" Wen Zheng said.


    "Alright, help me stand guard!" Everyone formed a formation and surrounded Wen Zheng.


    Let''s upload ten chapters first! Little Mo really couldn''t hold on any longer. His friend called him to go eat, and today was ten times more. From tomorrow onwards, it would be at least two days later!

 C75

    The sky was black, the road was black, and everything was black without a trace of life. In the distance, an illusory figure walked over. It could not be said that it had left, but rather, it had drifted over. He thought that he was the only one left now. Usually, when he was by his side, there would always be a bunch of noisy brothers, but today, he was the only one left. Perhaps, he would never be able to see him again! He was still young, and he still wanted to help his good brother fight in the mountains. But now, he had to rush to the hall of Yama by himself, waiting to see if he would stay, punish him, or reincarnate. This person was Lei Ming!


    Lei Ming was tired. He found a rock, sat down, and suddenly stood up. This was because he saw a pair of glowing blue eyes staring at him from not too far away.


    "Come out!" Lei Ming shouted.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s time for a good meal today!" If I eat you, I should be able to reach the Spirit Realm! " As he said this, a ghost walked out. Although the ghost''s body seemed somewhat illusory, it wasn''t as transparent as Lei Ming''s. Its soul force should be much stronger than Lei Ming''s.


    The Underworld had its own power divisions. People who had just died could only be called ''ghosts'' in the Underworld if they hadn''t reached the advanced stage of Undying Zhen Qi, or even the late stage of the King Kong Inner Qi. If one was to cultivate, one''s cultivation here referred to devouring other soul bodies and raising one''s own strength. Then they would enter the Ghost Spirit, followed by the Ghost King, Ghost Generals, Ghost Generals, Ghost Generals, and Ghost Immortals. Then they would enter the Ghost Spirit, followed by the Ghost Kings, Ghost Generals, Ghost Generals, Ghost Generals, Ghost Immortals, and so on. "Above that level, only the ten Yama Kings were ranked as'' Ghost Gods''.


    Lei Ming''s soul force could be said to be zero. Therefore, after the ghost appeared, he gave up resisting and chose to become a part of that power.


    Seeing the ghost pouncing towards him, Lei Ming simply closed his eyes and ignored it. Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. When Lei Ming heard this, his body trembled.


    "When did my fearless General Lei become so cowardly!" Lei Ming thought, who else could it be other than Wen Zheng?


    "Bro, why, why are you here? Did something happen to you as well? " Lei Ming asked with concern.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be lonely, so I''ll send you off!" Wen Zheng spoke very casually, but Lei Ming''s eyes reddened, and he looked at Wen Zheng without saying anything else.


    The ghost beside Wen Zheng had been shivering ever since he appeared. Wen Zheng''s soul was not illusory at all. It was the same as the real thing. This kind of cultivation could only be obtained by reaching the Ghost Immortal Realm. In fact, if Wen Zheng''s soul was placed in the underworld, even the ten great Yama Kings might not be able to beat him. But in the human world, with the limitations of his human body, he still couldn''t display that much power.


    Looking at the ghost, Wen Zheng grabbed at him and a suction force sucked the ghost into his hand, "Spit him out. You will reach the Ghost Realm!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he passed the stunned ghost to Lei Ming. Without a word, Lei Ming extended his hand and caught the ghost before placing it in his mouth. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began refining the ghost''s body.


    When Lei Ming stood up again, it was obvious that his soul had become a lot more substantial. Wen Zheng nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let''s go. I''ll go to the King of Hell''s place and get you a job!" With that, he grabbed Lei Ming and flew towards the ghost city.


    "Brother, stop playing around. Although your soul force is strong, that Ten Yama Kings can''t be offended by us. I think you should go back. I have a bit of strength now, so I can protect myself without any problems!" Lei Ming didn''t know Wen Zheng''s identity and said worriedly, but Wen Zheng didn''t say anything.


    "Who are you!" Just as Wen Zheng stood beneath the doors, he heard a loud shout and two Messengers jumped out from behind the doors. They pointed their Soul Shackling Bars at Wen Zheng and shouted.


    "Who is the one here today?" Wen Zheng didn''t reply, but instead coldly asked, releasing his soul force. This Yama Minamiya had taken turns to ascend to the next level, which was why Wen Zheng had asked such a question.


    "Yes, it''s King Qinguang!" The ghost servant couldn''t stand Wen Zheng''s soul pressure and said with his head lowered.


    "Let him come out and meet me!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Yes sir!" The Messenger was quite smart. Seeing Wen Zheng''s attitude, he guessed that Wen Zheng was a person with a lot of reputation. He answered yes and quickly ran inside.


    King Qinguang, who had just settled down, heard the Messenger''s report that there was a ghost outside the door. It should be at the location of the Ghost Immortal, and he told King Qinguang to meet him. In the entire Underworld, there were only ten people in the Ghost God Realm.


    "F * cking hell, the Ghost Immortal still wants me to meet him. I really want to see who''s so daring!" King Qinguang walked to the door swearing. When he saw Wen Zheng, he was stunned at first, but then he immediately kneeled on the ground.


    "King Qinguang, you''ve grown up!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Little god does not dare, little god does not dare!" King Qinguang quickly said.


    "Haha, alright. It''s not like you don''t know what my temper is. How could I care about your little mistake? Get up!" Wen Zheng said as he led the shocked Lei Ming inside.


    In the hall, Wen Zheng sat at the spot where King Qinguang had been. Looking at the terrified King Qinguang, he shook his head helplessly. King Qinguang was a bit too timid.


    "Where''s Old Qin? This is a very good brother of mine, take good care of him!" If you give him the best place to train, he will definitely have a good relationship with you. As long as you treat him well, he will definitely return the favor! " Wen Zheng said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" King Qinguang was still panic-stricken.


    "I say, what happened to you? I already said I''m fine, so why are you still acting like that? Do you look like the king of hell?" Wen Zheng said angrily.


    "Little god, you''re afraid that the devil ancestor will punish you because of what happened in the past!" King Qinguang said, "What do I punish you for?" Wen Zheng did not understand.


    Back then, my ten brothers, in order to live, broke away from the jurisdiction of the demon race, but we had no other choice. The God Realm said that if we did not break away from the devil race, we would destroy the entire Underworld. As you know, my Underworld is the weakest among them. King Qinguang said.


    "Aiya, what was I doing back then? Back then, I would have done the same. I never blamed you. Relax, you would have come back one day!" Just as he finished speaking, nine people walked in from outside. They were the other nine Yama Kings who had received the news and rushed over.


    "Greetings, Devil Ancestor!" The nine of them knelt down and said.


    "En, get up. I''m fine, so don''t reveal that I''m here. This is my brother, please take good care of him!" Wen Zheng waved his hand and said.


    "Relax, we will definitely do that!" Right now, in the entire Underworld, there''s only one person who''s in charge of the house of good and evil. Brother, you should go there first. Yama Minamiya said from the side.


    At this time, Lei Ming was dumbfounded. How could he have ever imagined that his brother would have such a high status? Even the Ten Yama Kings were so afraid of him!


    "Bro, who exactly are you?" Lei Ming raised his doubts.


    "In the past, I once ruled over the underworld, but because of a few reasons, they broke away from me. However, my friendship with them is still there!" Wen Zheng didn''t say who he was. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to say it, but because he saw Lei Ming''s shocked face. If he knew his identity again, his jaw might drop.


    "Alright, brother can stop cultivating. Once you reach the Ghost Immortal Realm, you can go to the mortal world to help me conquer the world!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he left the main hall and headed outside. He could already feel Jiang Yao and the others calling out to him.


    "Greetings to the Devil Ancestor!" Ten Yama Kings said to Wen Zheng. By his side, Lei Ming had really heard it clearly. His mouth was wide open. Luckily, he didn''t have a body now, otherwise, his jaw would have fallen off.


    Wen Zheng, who flew back, could no longer be considered to have left him since he had solved Lei Ming''s problem. He was in a very good mood and sighed, "It''s better to say that there are people who are easy to handle!"

 C76

    From today onwards, there will be at least two chapters every day, one at 9: 00 PM, the other at 10: 30 PM. From August onwards, there will be at least two chapters per day, one at 9: 00 PM, the other at 10: 30 PM.


    Wen Zheng flew back as he turned his head to look at the Bridge of Helplessness. Grandma Meng was still busy there, and the line of people waiting to be reincarnated was still endless. Shaking his head, he wondered how could there be such a perfect ghost in time. His flying body suddenly stopped, because at this moment, he felt a familiar energy nearby. A familiar energy? Wen Zheng didn''t understand, so he flew towards the place where he sensed the energy fluctuations. When he arrived there, he saw the endless River of Forgetfulness without a single trace of life. There was simply no energy emitting from it.


    "I can clearly feel it!" Wen Zheng muttered to himself. He couldn''t possibly have sensed wrongly. Even after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything. Wen Zheng was just about to enter, but he felt Jiang Yao''s summons were getting stronger and stronger. Helpless, he could only give up and come back in the future.


    Within Pu Zhou Main Hall, a few people had anxious expressions. The incense stick was about to burn out, and Wen Zheng still had not shown any signs of waking up. At this moment, Wen Zheng slowly opened his eyes, his gaze a little dull.


    "Oh, Brother Zheng, you''re awake!" Seeing this, Zhu Xing''er immediately threw herself in front of Wen Zheng, but Wen Zheng said with a blank expression, "Big Sister, you''re so beautiful!"


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked. Seeing Wen Zheng like this, he was no different from an idiot. Could it be that a part of Wen Zheng''s soul was left in the underworld? The few of them did not dare to think any further. One by one, they sat there blankly, looking at Wen Zheng.


    "Haha, I''ve said it all!" Wen Zheng suddenly burst out laughing loudly. A few furious roars sounded behind him as he ran out like a wisp of smoke ¡­ Three days later, in the backyard of Pu Prefecture City.


    Liu Ming had just finished practicing the ''Shocking Cloud Sword Art'' and discovered that his sword skill had improved quite a bit, and his Zhen Qi had also reached its peak state. Now, he was just missing an opportunity and could reach the Undying Zhen Qi stage (Liu Legend was able to compete with Rogue Immortals, but his Zhen Qi was already at the advanced level). In fact, how could he know that it was Wen Zheng''s Magic Spring that allowed his zhenqi to ascend to higher realms.


    "Brother Liu, your sword art is so cool. Can you teach me?" Ever since he knew that the legendary Liu was Wen Zheng''s good brother, and that he had misunderstood him, Wen Tian Xiang did not know why, but when the legendary was unconscious, Wen Zheng was waiting for him at his bedside, not willing to leave for even a moment. Wen Zheng saw this, and knew in his heart that this young lady had just fallen in love with him, and Wen Zheng did not stop her, in any case, the good brother was very outstanding, and wanted to help them, and the legend Liu was in love with Wen Zheng at first sight, but Wen Zheng did not know.


    Hearing Wen Tian Xiang say that she wanted to teach him, Liu Ming rolled his eyes and said: "I won''t hand it over today, I''m a bit tired. Besides, the space here is small, tomorrow we''ll go outside the city. That place is big, so we can use our fists and feet."


    "Alright, alright, I must go tomorrow!" Tian Xiang''s head was nodding like a chick pecking rice. His eyes were shining like the stars. Wen Zheng, who was observing the two of them from the side, shook his head and said to Zhu Xing''er in an aged manner, "Ah, you can''t keep a girl around anymore!"


    "You''re beautiful, right? Only the elders can say that." Zhu Xing''er smiled coquettishly.


    "What is it? Brother, can''t you say more? I watched her grow up. In the past, she would stick close to me as soon as we met, but now that we''ve changed targets, I can''t say anymore! " Wen Zheng said unwillingly.


    "I think your skin is itchy. How dare you talk back to me!" With an insidious smile, Zhu Xing''er ruthlessly pinched Wen Zheng''s fat armpit.


    "Oh!" Wen Zheng let out a muffled grunt, but he did not utter a sound. He did not want the two of them to know that he was secretly peeking at them. The two people beside him would notice Wen Zheng when they were talking to each other.


    That night, Liu Xin Dong was unable to sleep. After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and viciously said: "Then let''s do it!" Then, he got up and walked towards the base camp of the soldiers.


    "The morning air is beautiful!" Outside of Puzhou, Wen Tian Xiang was absorbing the air, and Liu Ming, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but be stunned. This was too beautiful!


    "Tian Xiang, let''s practice the sword technique!" That sword technique of mine isn''t suitable for you. I still have another, the ''Qian Girl Sword Technique'', which is very suitable for you to learn. " Liu Zhe said to Wen Tian Xiang.


    "Alright, alright!" Wen Tian Xiang agreed very straightforwardly. Actually, she wasn''t here to learn the sword. She was only using the excuse of learning the sword to be together with Liu Legend.


    "No, no, that''s right!" Liu Xingxun looked at her and shook his head. He walked behind her and placed his hand on her hand. Both of them were trembling. Liu Xingxun only felt a touch of softness. He was confused and stood there blankly.


    "Cough!" When Wen Tian Xiang saw that Liu Legend didn''t move, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She reminded him, and Liu Legend instantly came back to his senses. With an embarrassed smile, he slightly raised Wen Tian Xiang''s sword hand.


    "That''s it. You can practice it again!" Legend Liu said.


    When Liu Xin Ming finished speaking, Wen Tian Xiang started dancing again, Liu Xin Wu secretly clucked his tongue, this'' Woman''s Sword ''was probably tailored for her, when dancing it, it was so enchanting, but in fact, Liu Tian Xiang had already fallen in love, even if Wen Tian Xiang did a little, he would still feel enchanting. Suddenly, Wen Tian Xiang''s feet slipped, she lost her balance, and fell to the ground. Liu Ming was quick to react, and hugged her, Wen Tian Xiang was half lying down, and Liu Xing was bent down, just like that, the two of them stood there quietly, as if they had no time and everything, and only had eyes for each other.


    Legend Liu couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss that red lips.


    "Kid, are you talking about love!?" Laughter came from the tree.


    "Damn it!" How could it appear now!? " Liu Zhe cursed in his heart, full of helplessness, cursing himself for what he had done. But on the surface, he said coldly, "Who are you to dare invade me?"


    "Haha, grandpa is the overlord of Pu Prefecture. I came here today to hunt birds, but I saw you live broadcast. Haha, you are busy, so I won''t disturb you!" The masked man on the tree laughed.


    "You''re courting death!" "Get down here!" Liu Zhe was infuriated. He raised his hand and pointed with the sword in his hand. A ''bang'' sound was heard as the man fell to the ground with a groan.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" That man suddenly hammered the ground, and the yellow leaf on the ground instantly transformed into a huge humanoid figure, pouncing towards Liu Legend.


    "Scatter!" Liu Zhe let out a roar and swung his sword. The yellow leaf fell from the sky.


    "Big Brother Liu, save me!" Wen Tian Xiang''s cry for help came from behind him. Liu Xin turned his head and saw three masked men pulling on Wen Tian Xiang.


    "Go to hell!" That person was rolling on the ground in pain. As soon as Liu Ming saw this, he pointed his sword at the other two people, and after two more sounds, the two people fell straight down.


    "Grandpa, have mercy!" The first to appear, upon seeing the might of Liu Legend, was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "You can bully me, bully Tian Xiang, you have committed an unforgivable sin, today I will definitely kill you!" Liu Ye said coldly.


    "Big Brother Liu, let them go!" Wen Tian Xiang said from the side, but she felt sweet because of Liu Legend''s words.


    "Fine, I''ll let you off today. Don''t let me meet you next time!" Liu Xu coldly snorted, then pulled Wen Tian Xiang''s hand as he walked towards Pu Zhou city.


    Just as the two of them disappeared, the four people were preparing to return. Suddenly, a shadow flashed and a young man appeared. After clearly seeing the young man''s face, the four people kneeled on the ground and respectfully said, "We pay our respects to your highness!" The person who had come was Wen Zheng.

 C77

    "Hmm, you guys, do you know who you''re bullying?" That''s my little sister. Bullying him means bullying me! " In truth, his heart was already blooming with joy.


    "Your Highness, this lowly one doesn''t dare!" This lowly one is only cooperating with General Liu! " the first man said.


    "You''re pretty skilled. What''s your name?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "I am Zhan Tian Yu!" The person said respectfully.


    "Zhan Tian Yu, good name. I''ll remember you!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he flew away. As for Zhan Tian, when he heard Wen Zheng''s words, his face instantly turned pale. Could it be that the King wanted to kill him? As he thought about this, he secretly cursed Liu Legend for finding trouble with him. He was fine now. If he left with the girl he liked, he would be punished.


    In fact, what happened in the forest this morning was not their fault. Last night, Liu Legend was unable to fall asleep, mainly because the two of them wanted to come out, in order to deepen Wen Tian Xiang''s impression, he thought of a brilliant plan to save the beauty, which was to let Zhan Tian Yu''s group impersonate a tyrant, and then get knocked down by Liu Legend. In the beginning, the four of them did not agree, but unfortunately, Liu Legend took out a position higher than them, and the army had to unconditionally obey the orders of their superiors, so they had no choice but to agree. He didn''t expect that Wen Zheng, who had followed him all the way here, would see what he had done.


    Puzhou Main Hall, Wen was sitting on it, while Zhan Tian Yu was kneeling in front of him.


    "Zhan Tian Yu, you have more to say!" Wen Zheng said. Zhan Tianyu, who had his head lowered, was startled when he heard those cold words. He did not look up, because although Wen Zheng''s words were cold, his face had a more happy smile than anyone else. No matter what Wen Zheng said, he was still a young man in his early twenties.


    "I, I don''t have any!" Zhan Tianyu said.


    "What''s your position now?" Wen Zheng''s question made Zhan Tian Yu''s heart palpitate. He had gone through a lot of trouble to just get himself promoted to a centurion. Could it be that Wen Zheng wanted to withdraw?


    "I am a Centurion!" Zhan Tian Yu answered carefully.


    "Oh, then from today onwards, you don''t have to do this anymore!" Wen Zheng said.


    "As expected!" Zhan Tianyu sighed in his heart.


    "You are now a commander of ten thousand men. Lead ten thousand men to Cao Zhou and meet with the military!" Wen Zheng''s words caused Zhan Tianyu to be stunned. He didn''t know how to respond.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" "If you don''t want to, then I''ll switch people!" Wen Zheng snickered in his heart, but he did not show any trace of politeness as he spoke.


    "I''m willing, I''m willing!" Zhan Tianyu was overjoyed.


    "Haha, to have such a cultivation at such an age, it would be a bit of a waste to be a centurion!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. I will definitely go through fire and water!" Zhan Tianyu said excitedly.


    Another three days had passed. Zhan Tian Yu had already left with her men yesterday. Wen Zheng and the others should leave as well. After all, it was impossible for the frontlines to lose a commander like him.


    Giving everything to Jiang Yao, Wen Zheng, and the four women, Liu Legend headed toward the Shang Prefecture just like that. He couldn''t let too many people follow him, so he let Zhan Tianyu go first.


    The six of them ran frantically for a day. They thought that there would be someone willing to stay the night, so they did not stop at the inn. Who would have thought that when night fell, the group of people would walk to the edge of a wasteland, and no one was around them.


    "Sigh, let''s live for a night like this!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he took out two tents from the dimensional space. With a wave of his hand, the tents quickly enlarged. Not long later, it became a huge tent that could accommodate 10 people.


    "How do we sleep?" Wen Zheng chuckled as he stared at Zhu Xing''er and Huangfu Youqi.


    "You and Legend have the same tent. With the four of us, how else can we sleep? " After Zhu Xing''er finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards one of the tents. The other three women followed.


    Wen Zheng gave a wry smile. Looking at the laughing Liu Legend behind him, he snorted coldly. "You are not allowed to touch me tonight. Otherwise, I will beat you until you don''t even know your great-grandmother!"


    "My great-grandmother died before I was born!"


    "Then your grandmother!"


    "Yes."


    Deep in the night, Wen was in a deep sleep when a sudden burst of intense light jolted him awake. Outside the tent, it was a complete waste of time.


    "This is..." Wen Zheng was shocked. This was too familiar. He immediately got up and ran out of the tent. At this time, Liu Legend also woke up and followed him with a serious expression.


    At this moment, between the heavens and the earth, there was a pillar of light that emitted a white light. This kind of scene was not unfamiliar at all. This was because these were the signs of life after receiving the spiritual energy of the primal chaos.


    The golden light dispersed and a large stone appeared. Wen Zheng narrowed his eyes and with a thought, the Demon Emperor''s Qi saber appeared and chopped at the stone.


    Clang! Not only did the Demon Emperor''s Qi blade not manage to cut the huge rock, but because the attack was too fierce, the Demon Emperor''s Qi blade instantly turned into a green Qi which flew into Wen Zheng''s body.


    "You sure are stubborn!" Wen Zheng said. He then called out his Demon Soul Sword and slashed at the big rock.


    "Swish!" Wen Zheng''s attack with the Demon Soul Sword only made a crack on the boulder. Just as Wen Zheng was about to chop again, the crack expanded automatically. A moment later, a crack sounded and a golden light shone. When the light dissipated, a five to six-year-old child appeared. His pair of big eyes flickered as he looked at Wen Zheng.


    "So cute!" Wen Tian Xiang who came out from behind laughed as she hugged the child. The child did not resist and allowed himself to be carried in his arms. This provoked jealousy from someone behind Wen Zheng.


    "Just follow us from now on!" Wen Tian Xiang said. Seeing the child nod, he asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Name, what is that?" the child asked.


    "Heavens, he can''t be an idiot, right?" Wen Tian Xiang looked at Wen Zheng.


    "Hehe, the name is a person''s code name. I can''t explain it clearly, do you want it?" Wen Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Do you have a name?" the child asked.


    "Yes, do you want it?" When Wen Zheng saw the child nod, he said, "When you appeared, a pillar of light broke through the heavens. From now on, you are called ''Tong Tian''!"


    Wen Zheng never thought that this child would become the Three Purities Founder of the Divine Lands. This is a later story, so let''s not talk about it for now.


    Wen Zheng''s heart was filled with gratitude as well. He was also aware of the terrifying potential of a naturally formed life form, even though he only looked to be five or six years old. Just as he was about to return to his tent, he saw a white light flash across the sky and reveal an old man. The old man didn''t even look at Wen Zheng and the others because in his eyes, Wen Zheng''s cultivation was far too weak.


    "Haha, I finally found him! Give him to me, I finally found a disciple like him!" The old man said this without any trace of politeness. As for Wen Zheng, he had been smiling the entire time he had saved him.


    "Brother ChangGeng, how have you been?" The old man looked at Wen Zheng in confusion. In his memory, he had never seen this person before, but upon seeing the Demon Soul Sword in Wen Zheng''s hand, his face changed and he turned to leave.


    "Hey hey hey, Taibai Jinxing, why are you leaving! It''s not like I can eat people! " Wen Zheng shouted.


    "NND, it would be weird if I don''t leave. A thousand years ago, you used that broken sword in your hand and beat me until I lost an entire level. Only by bitterly cultivating for a thousand years could I qualify to enter the God Realm!" The old man stopped and said to Wen Zheng.


    "Are you in the God Realm today?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Not yet, but soon, the Celestial Emperor has already promised me that he will let me become a deity. My duty is to contact other people''s feelings, and basically, I will just be a diplomat. He doesn''t want to give me the name of the deity, so let me use my own name!" The old man said.


    "Oh, Li ChangGeng. To be honest, this name is not very good!" How could he not know that this Li ChangGeng was someone the old man picked up later on? His real name was not this.


    Sure enough, after the old man heard this, he rolled his eyes and said, "If you don''t tease me, I will die? It''s already been a thousand years, why are you still so stubborn, it''s Taibai Jinxing! " The old man said.


    Venus, the head of the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Five Stars in the sky, was one of the first to train in the adult form. Her mana was strong, but she would never use it, so she would always have a good reputation in the primal chaos. She thought that the two of them were recognized as good old geezers, and Wen Zheng had been slightly too harsh in their previous match, causing their level to drop by an entire level. If you have read the VIP chapter, please leave a message, even if no comment, leave a message, look! Little Mo will also feel at ease, because Little Mo will know that the chapter about asking for money is read by someone!

 C78

    "Oh, hehe, such a nice name. I hope you can be like a fish in water in the God Realm!" Wen Zheng laughed.


    "I''ll use your blessings!" Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving? " Taibai Jinxing said impatiently.


    "You don''t want this disciple anymore?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Being by your side is better than being by my side. If you want to keep it, then just keep it. I still need to cultivate!" With that, Taibai Jinxing quickly ran off. He was actually afraid that Wen Zheng would go up on a whim and fight with him again. He didn''t want his hard-earned power to be destroyed again.


    "Don''t you dare tell anyone about me!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly.


    "You''re still worried about me? Alright!" Taibai Jinxing''s words sounded out in the sky.


    "Brother, that one just now was a god!" Wen Tian Xiang asked excitedly.


    "Not yet, it''s about to happen!"


    "No matter how I look at it, he seems to be very afraid of you!"


    "I lost a level to him before. How could he not be afraid of me?" Wen Zheng put it in an extremely casual manner. Wen Tian Xiang, Ying Lan, and Huangfu You Qi beside him were all shocked. Only Zhu Xing''er and Liu Ming had a clear understanding of Wen Zheng''s background. They smiled without saying a word.


    "Alright, go to sleep. We still have to hurry on our journey tomorrow!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he carried Tongtian in Wen Tian''s arms and walked into his tent.


    "I want big sister to hug, I want big sister to hug!" The child shouted.


    "You little pervert, why are you hugging me? I still want to!" Legend Liu said.


    I had nothing to say the whole night. Early the next morning, the few of them galloped towards the Shang Zhou at top speed. At noon, the Shang Zhou City was already nearing their destination. From afar, Wen Zheng could see that there were white mourning cloths hanging on top of the city walls. There were white cloths tied around the heads and waists of every soldier in the city. He knew this was for the Thunder Element.


    "Welcome, Your Highness!" When the soldiers upstairs saw Wen Zheng approaching, they all kneeled down. Wen Zheng nodded in satisfaction as the city gates opened and Wang Yun and the rest entered.


    "Bro, we can be a good advisor. You can punish me!" Wang Yun''s first sentence, was:


    "Alright, alright, I got it. Take away these white cloths, why are you being so dejected!" Wen Zheng said.


    "But, General Ley ¡­" Wang Yun wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Wen Zheng.


    "I already know!" Soon after, Wen Zheng revealed his trip to the underworld, leaving Wang Yun and the rest stunned. They never would have thought that Wen Zheng would have such great authority, capable of ordering the King of Hell to do things for them.


    Wen Zheng looked at it and smiled. Without a word, he headed straight for Shang Zhou City.


    The next day, just as Wen Zheng arrived at the second day, he called for his men to depart. When everyone thought Wen Zheng would continue to march towards Luoyang, Wang Yun gave the order to send all his men to Xuzhou!


    Xu Province, on the Divine Continent, one of the nine ancient cities, one of the nine ancient continents, near the border of the four provinces, the north country''s key, and the south country''s portal. With a long history of culture, it is the famous land of emperors, with the theory of "the Emperor Xu Zhou of the Nine Dynasties".


    Therefore, Wen Zheng''s goal this time was not to directly attack Luoyang, but to go in the opposite direction, to Xu Zhou. Right now, Wen Zheng did not have to worry about not taking down Luoyang, but if he took down Xuzhou, then Jiangbei, or even Jiangnan, would not need to spend too much effort to obtain it. After that, he would attack Luoyang, and two-thirds of the land in the Great Wei Province would be under Wen Zheng''s control!


    Leading fifty thousand men, Wen Zhengzheng was majestically heading to Xuzhou.


    "Young master, the Xu Prefecture is unlike other prefectures and is an important military location. I think the general guarding the city should have some skills as well! According to my intelligence, the city guard general''s name is Liu Yunchuan, and his family has three generations of generals. Wang Yun said.


    "Hehe, just let me go first!" I should be able to persuade him to surrender! " At the side, Liu Legend confidently said.


    "You ¡­?" Wen Zheng and the others did not believe it. Since when did this Liu Legend have diplomatic skills?


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, this Liu Yunchuan is my uncle. Although he is my uncle, he isn''t much older than me, he belongs to my second grandfather''s family and grew up together with him. After I learned the sword from my master, he also became an official under second grandfather. When he was thirteen, he was already able to lift up something that weighs a hundred kilograms. With his righteous aura, the previous generation of Great Wei Emperor valued him greatly, so before his death, he asked Liu Yunchuan to let him guard the Xuzhou region if he could defeat any of the ten great generals at the age of seventeen! " Legend Liu said.


    Wen Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this. It would be best if he didn''t suffer any casualties. However, if that really wasn''t possible, he could only force his way in.


    "Then go now, the sooner the better!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Alright, just wait for the good news!" After Liu''s story ended, he galloped away on his horse. Wen Zheng looked at Wang Yun. "Brother, do you think the legend will succeed?" Wen Zheng asked Wang Yun.


    "No way!" Wang Yun replied straightforwardly.


    "Then! I''ll call him over! " Wen Zheng was extremely anxious.


    "No need, although he won''t, he might even put the legend under house arrest, but I am confident that I can get Liu Yunchuan to personally deliver the legend!" Wang Yun stroked his beard as he spoke.


    All the way to Xuzhou," said Legend Liu.


    "Who are you!" the soldier asked loudly.


    "Tell your family''s general that legend Liu has come to find him!" Liu Ming raised his head and shouted.


    The soldiers upstairs did not dare to be negligent, and rushed towards the general''s manor. Not long later, the city gates opened, and a man in a military uniform came out. He had a handsome face, and looked a few years younger than Liu''s eyes, but Liu Ming knew that this handsome face was the result of hard work, and quickly knelt down: "Uncle!"


    "Haha, Legend, these years we haven''t met, you''ve become so polite? "Wake up, let''s enter the city. We won''t leave until we''re drunk today!" That handsome general was obviously Liu Yunchuan. Upon seeing the legend of Liu Yunchuan, he laughed heartily. Carrying Liu''s legend, they entered Xuzhou City.


    During the banquet, Liu Yunchuan seemed to know the purpose of Liu Legend''s visit, so he kept on saying useless words. Liu Yunchuan was just about to raise the matter when Liu Yunchuan suddenly moved away. Liu Yunchuan enjoyed his meal to his heart''s content, but Liu Legend was a little depressed. But seeing his uncle who had been playing since childhood, Liu Legend was also very happy. He continued to drink until the two of them were helped away by Liu Yunchuan''s subordinates.


    After returning to his residence, Liu Yunchuan immediately returned to his daytime appearance. Where was the feeling of drunkenness?


    "You guys, go and monitor my nephew''s room. If there''s any movement, report to me immediately!" Remember, don''t fight with him. You can''t beat him! " Liu Yunchuan said to his subordinates.


    At this time, in the room that Liu Xingyun temporarily stayed in, after all the servants had left, Liu Xingyun, who was lying on the bed, also sat up without a single trace of drunkenness. After thinking for a long time, he knew that Liu Yunchuan would not surrender so easily, he only needed to settle it by force. After thinking, he got up. Seeing that there was no one outside, he quietly opened the door to his room and flew out of the Xuzhou City.


    "Where are you going in the middle of the night?" Liu Yun Chuan was in the middle of flying when he suddenly felt a wave of pressure. Before he could think about it further, Liu Yun Chuan''s face entered his eyes.

 C79

    "Uncle, I think we grew up together so I came to advise you. Second Young Master Wen is already what everyone wants, why would we need unnecessary casualties? Surrender, the second young master will definitely use you more, at least than right now! " Legend Liu said.


    "Bastard!" Do you know what you''re doing? You are planning a rebellion, this is outrageous, this is disloyal! Today, I will lead my older cousin to teach you a lesson! " Liu Yunchuan should be a bit pedantic, so he shouted angrily.


    Legend Liu gave up on resisting and asked him to attack his uncle who had been playing since he was young. He couldn''t do that! Seeing that Liu Legend didn''t have any intention to make a move, Liu Yunchuan waved his hand, and four soldiers surrounded him, looking like they wanted to capture him.


    "Scram!" At this moment, Liu Ming was furious. He raised his sword and swept it across the air, causing the four soldiers to wobble and fly away like kites with their strings cut.


    "Do you really want our uncle and nephew to start a fight?" Liu Yunchuan said.


    "No, but each one of you have your own master. Go save your own people for your disrespectful Great Wei Empire, and I will save my own people as well as the second young master Wen Zheng in water and fire!" You are my uncle, so I will not fight back. However, don''t try to convince me that it is impossible! " Legend Liu said.


    "Haha, you''re the man of our Liu family, I don''t blame you, but I can''t let you go. I''m very pleased with your spirit, and this is only for our Liu family, but, if I let you go, it''s to let the enemy have an extra general. I won''t be so foolish, so ¡­" Liu Yunchuan suddenly stopped.


    "So I will stay here, haha, uncle, don''t think too highly of me. In Master Wen''s group, I can only be considered to be in the middle class. One more is not a problem, one less is not a problem." "Just you wait. In a few days, you will know how to do it. I will send you out, and in addition, this city!" In just a few days, this city will be named Wen.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. Once Wen Zheng is settled, I''ll bring you to Big Bro and let him punish you!" Liu Yunchuan was also very confident. He would not believe that a man not yet his own age could be so terrifying.


    The next day, under Xuzhou City, Wen Zheng looked at Wang Yun with a wry smile on his face. "Military Advisor, you''re right. He really did lock up the Legend!"


    "Sigh, give the order to attack the city!" Wang Yun sighed. The Xuzhou was one of the nine ancient cities. Honestly speaking, he did not want to attack them, but there was nothing he could do about it now.


    "Prepare to attack!" Wen Zheng raised his treasured sword and said.


    The soldiers headed towards the Xuzhou City Gate, but Liu Yunchuan was already on his guard. How could he possibly attack? After the first wave of attack, not only did Wen Zheng not even get close to the city gate, he even lost a lot of soldiers!


    "Senior Military Advisor, what should we do?" It''s impossible to attack at all! " Wen Zheng looked anxiously at Wang Yun.


    "There''s no other way, we can only rely on the martial arts method!" Wang Yun said.


    "The martial arts world?" Wen Zheng was puzzled.


    "Retreat for 10 miles and wait for reinforcements!" Wang Yun raised his hand and gave the order.


    Two days later, Wen Zheng and the others set off again. Liu Yunchuan saw the brave soldiers under his arrows wailing as they lost their lives and frowned. After noticing, it was already too late. Seeing the two floating in the sky, Liu Yunchuan did not even have the chance to speak as all the meridians in his body were sealed by an old man. He quickly grabbed them and flew out of the city.


    "You''re so despicable!" After Liu Yunchuan opened up the meridians in his body, he began to curse.


    "Heh heh, no need to be crafty, don''t you know?" Wen Zheng''s words rendered Liu Yunchuan speechless. Behind him, Situ Ya smiled. That''s right, it was Situ Ya in Cao Zhou City. Wang Yun had ordered his army to retreat ten miles back so that they could wait for Situ Ya to arrive before attacking.


    "I can''t accept this!" Liu Yunchuan said again.


    "Alright, I respect you as a man. How about we make a bet?" Wen Zheng said with a smile. Seeing Liu Yunchuan nod his head, Wen Zheng said: "As long as I capture you again, you will kneel down and kowtow nine times for him to come out!"


    "No way!" Who would have thought that Liu Yunchuan would come out of rage the moment he heard this. He was Liu Legend''s uncle, it would be difficult for him to kowtow nine times to a junior. Although he was a few years older than Liu Legend.


    "Haha, I was just joking. However, if you lose, you just have to send out the Legend." "How about it?" Wen Zheng asked.


    Liu Yunchuan pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "That''s good. You can go back and rest for a day. Tomorrow, we will fight again!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he gave the order for the troops to retreat.


    The next day, outside Xuzhou City, Liu Yunchuan led a group of soldiers and faced Wen Zheng.


    "Let''s not let our brothers suffer in a match, so it''s better for the soldiers to back off!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Alright, straightforward. Come on!" Liu Yunchuan shouted loudly, and galloped towards Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng smiled, but did not move, and just as he was about to reach him, Wen Zheng raised his arm, and from his sleeve, a white smoke shot out, straight into Liu Yunchuan''s face.


    "Wen Zheng, what''s this?" Liu Yunchuan angrily roared.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a White Ash powder. You must not use water to wash it, or else you''ll be blinded!" Wen Zheng chuckled.


    "Wen Zheng, I''ve underestimated you, but I''m still not convinced. If you''re capable, try again!" Liu Yunchuan said. What was proper writing used to be unorthodox, and Liu Yunchuan was an honest man, so he definitely could not accept this.


    "Alright, that''s fine, but you have to release the Legend first!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Just you wait!" Liu Yunchuan was supported towards the Xu Province by the soldiers behind him. Wen Zheng waited there with a smile on his face because he knew that Liu Yunchuan was someone who kept his word.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Yunchuan finally came out. He was probably making trouble for himself in Xuzhou City with Liu Legend following behind him.


    "Alright, I''ve sent you the Legend rank. How can we compete next?" Liu Yunchuan said.


    "No need, I''ve captured you once again!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    Ah!" Liu Yunchuan didn''t react immediately, but he felt a chill on his shoulder. Looking back, he saw Liu Legend was standing behind him, holding his sword on his shoulder with a smile.


    "I refuse to accept this!" Liu Yunchuan shouted.


    "I say, uncle, why are you always so unconvinced? Let me tell you, you''re just finding excuses to make yourself more at ease. The second young master has already captured you three times and let you go twice, do you think you''ll ever let him go again?" Liu Jiexi sighed. He was not satisfied with Liu Yunchuan''s attitude and did not feel too good about it either.


    "Tie him up for me!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and walked over. At this time, Liu Yunchuan was already in his hands, and the day of Xuzhou City''s destruction was just around the corner.


    Within Wen Zheng''s camp, Liu Yunchuan was looking at Wen Zheng and his men with a righteous face. Wang Yun sighed and asked, "I''ll ask you again, are you going to surrender or not?"


    "A man should rather be a ghost than a soldier!" Liu Yunchuan said.


    "Alright, since you''re not going to surrender, then go back!" Wang Yun said.


    Ah!" Not only Liu Yunchuan, even Wen Zheng and the others were shocked. Even Liu Jiexi didn''t understand why they wanted to let Liu Yunchuan go. Even Liu Yunchuan didn''t want Liu Yunchuan to die.


    "Since you''re not going to surrender, why should we keep you here? It''s just a waste of food. Why aren''t you leaving?" Wang Yun said.


    "Fine, I''ll go, but don''t think that just because you let me go, I will remember your unwillingness to kill. Loyalty cannot be achieved by both sides. If I want to be loyal to the country, I must put my own kindness behind me!" With that, Liu Yunchuan turned and walked away.


    "Advisor, why did you let uncle leave?" Liu Legend was puzzled.


    "Isn''t that what you want? "Haha, Legend, later on, lead a thousand men to rescue Liu Yunchuan!" Wang Yun said.


    "Save him?" The questioning look on the face of the legendary Liu grew denser and denser.


    At the bottom of Xuzhou City, Liu Yunchuan quickly rode his horse over. After stopping, he raised his head and shouted, "Quick, open the gate! I''m back!"


    "Liu Yunchuan colluded with the enemy and has already betrayed the country. Use your arrows to shoot him to death!" On the tower, Liu Yunchuan heard a loud shout clearly. The one who spoke was the deputy general he thought was his brother.


    "Uncle, let me save you!" Behind him, Liu Yunchuan heard the loud shouts of Liu Yunchuan. At this time, the arrows fired upstairs had been released for a long time, and Liu Yunchuan''s physical strength was also diminishing.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Ming grabbed the incoming arrow and aimed at the chest of the deputy general who was standing on the city gate tower.


    "Pfft!" The arrow struck the deputy general in the chest and fell onto the ground. Without the leader leading the way, the entire city was thrown into chaos. The people on the city wall saw that the deputy general had died and the guard general had become a general. They were in a mess and had no time to care about Wen Zheng, so not long later, the Xuzhou City Gate was opened and Wen Zheng led his troops into the city!


    Liu Yunchuan, who was at the side, had a complicated look on his face, "Sigh, you still managed to get in. I didn''t think you would be so fast!"

 C80

    From the start, Wang Yun had already investigated Liu Yunchuan''s position and had been eyeing him covetously. However, because he was one of the late emperor''s henchmen, he was unable to topple him. Seeing that Liu Yunchuan had been captured, he could not help but feel overjoyed.


    His heart shook, and then he thought of an idea. He had already framed Liu Yunchuan and was already close to becoming a captive! The reason he came back this time was to trick them into opening the city gates! Wang Yun had expected this to happen. This was also the reason why he had released Liu Yunchuan.


    "Liu Yunchuan, do you have anything else to say?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "I refuse to accept this!" "Pah!" Just as Liu Yunchuan finished speaking, Liu Legend stepped forward and gave him a slap.


    "You can''t accept this? You can''t accept this! Is this your mantra?" Uncle, I know how you are. Although you are loyal, you overestimate yourself. You never believed that there would be anyone in this world who could defeat you.


    With arrogance, you will become weaker and weaker! " Liu Ming shouted in anger.


    "Alright, if you have the ability to back out, then we''ll fight again!" Liu Yunchuan completely did not understand the meaning behind Liu Legend''s words, and still continued to speak.


    "Do you think I would be that stupid? I have already fought my way through the city, so why would I still fight against you? Furthermore, do you think that with your current military strength, you can still fight against me? " Wen Zheng stopped laughing and answered coldly.


    What Wen Zheng was saying was, Liu Yunchuan turned his head and looked, the soldiers on his side were either dead or fleeing, the ones who were injured, there weren''t many left. Even if Wen Zheng gave up Xuzhou City, he himself would still be defeated by him.


    "Fine, I admit defeat. You can tell me how you want to deal with me!" Thinking of this, Liu Yunchuan also thought that it was impossible for him to defeat Wen Zheng, so he said this in his heart.


    "Alright, this is a true man. I respect your martial arts, but I don''t like your character. The result of me dealing with you is ¡­" "Stay in the Xuzhou and continue to be a general of the Xuzhou!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Huh?" Liu Yunchuan didn''t react for a while.


    "Don''t you want to? "If you do not want to, then forget it!" Wen Zheng laughed inwardly, but he maintained a serious expression.


    "I want to, I want to, I don''t want to, Prince Wen cared about me so much, if I don''t appreciate your kindness, then I''m really going too far!" Liu Yunchuan immediately said.


    "Haha, that''s right!" Wen Zheng laughed heartily.


    "..." Wen Zheng and his men didn''t stay in Xuzhou for long before they led their troops to the next city in the Shang Prefecture ¡ª Kaizhou, Kaizhou, ancient name of Tokyo. It could also be considered a historical city.


    State, New State. Then, Zheng Zhou and Wen Zheng would meet up and fight Luoyang!


    The General of Kaizhou was called Wu Dan, and he was just like his name. He relied on his father to achieve his current position. When he heard that a great army had arrived, he ran away without even letting out a fart. Wen Zheng had also successfully taken over Kaizhou. Because the next stop was Zheng Zhou, who had agreed to meet with Guo Chen, Wen Zheng calculated the time.


    It was still early in the morning, and he wasn''t in a hurry to go. He was temporarily resting in Kai Zhou for a period of time. In fact, Wen Zheng didn''t need to rest either.


    On the third day in Kaizhou, his subordinates told him that someone from Luoyang had arrived. He was a eunuch, saying that he had an old relationship with Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng was confused. There was no one else in Luoyang. Another eunuch Wen Zheng did not know, but Wen Zheng still asked his subordinates to bring him over. Now that he was a eunuch, he did not put him in their eyes at all.


    "Yo, Your Royal Highness, long time no see! You want to kill me? " From far away, Wen Zheng heard a disgusting voice and turned his head to look. He realized it was him. The person who had come was none other than Eunuch Huang, who had almost beheaded Wen Tong and his son.


    "I was wondering who it was, so it''s Eunuch Huang!" Could it be that you want to turn your back on the light and use me as your steward? " The tone of the teacher was serious.


    Eunuch Huang could not describe the bitterness in his heart. He could not believe that the brat who had made him look like an idiot would actually become the king of a kingdom and he would have to kowtow and pay his respects to him.


    "What are you saying, your highness? Your servant is here to talk to you on His Majesty''s orders. Your highness rebelling, isn''t it for the sake of being an official? Your majesty has said that as long as you give up on the four prefectures of Shang Prefecture, Pu Prefecture, Xu Prefecture, and Kai Prefecture, you will be the king of the three prefectures and will be in charge of Ji Prefecture."


    "Cao Zhou, the three prefectures of Yuzhou do not pay taxes for the imperial government. That is to say, in the future, you will be the one with the surname Wen in the three prefectures of Ji Prefecture, Cao Prefecture, and Yuzhou. I wonder how Your Highness would like that?" Eunuch Huang said.


    "Good, very good. However, I still need to discuss this with my brothers. Eunuch Huang will stay for the time being. I will give you an answer tomorrow!" Wen Zheng said.


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Eunuch Huang was delighted. If he could complete the mission this time, he would be rewarded with a lot of money. Thinking of this, he chuckled. How could Wen Zheng not know what Eunuch Huang was thinking? Sneering, he kept silent. When Eunuch Huang had left, Wen Zheng finally spoke with disdain, "Tsk, this group of idiots wants to recruit me!"


    The next day, Eunuch Huang came to the main hall early in the morning, waiting for Wen Zheng. The next day, Eunuch Huang came to the main hall early in the morning, waiting for Wen Zheng.


    "Ah ha, there are some things that have been delayed!" Wen Zheng said. When Eunuch Huang saw Wen Zheng''s expression, he ''understood'' the meaning behind his words and chuckled. Actually, Wen Zheng had only come late on purpose. He had gone over there with Zhu Xing''er to do the so-called ''some things''. He did want to, but Zhu Xing''er refused to do it.


    "I''ve thought about it for an entire night and have an idea as well. Even if you hand this letter to the emperor, I''m still willing to accept your blessing!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he took out a letter and passed it to Eunuch Huang.


    He reached out his hand, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. He quickly opened the letter, and all that was written on it was an apology, something about being willing to become the king of the three provinces. As long as the emperor was in trouble in the future, he would not hesitate to break into pieces. Eunuch Huang beamed when he saw this. The character this time could be said to be exceptionally successful. Putting the letter away and saying a few words of farewell to Wen Zheng, he prepared to rush to Luoyang to report. As he was turning around, he bumped into Liu Zicheng who was rushing in.


    "Legend, what are you doing? Haven''t you seen your father-in-law?" Wen Zheng rebuked angrily.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Prince, if there''s nothing else, this servant will take his leave. Please wait for the emperor''s formal bestowment!" As Eunuch Huang spoke, he sneered in his heart. When Wen Zheng evacuates the army and the imperial government sends them to oppress the kingdom, there would be a time when Wen Zheng would cry. Wen Zheng, on the other hand, sneered coldly when he saw Legend Liu nod at him. Eunuch Huang felt that the Luo Yang Royal Palace had handed the letter to the king. The king opened the letter joyfully, but his face suddenly changed. He threw the letter back to Eunuch Huang and said angrily, "Is this the letter that you said Wen Zheng was willing to grant peace?"


    When Eunuch Huang saw the emperor''s pale face, he picked up the letter from the ground, trembling. When he opened the letter to take a look, he was shocked. It read: "B fool, do you think I''m Song Jiang?"

 C81

    The letter Wen Zheng sent to Eunuch Huang was not fake nor did he use any magic, it was mainly because he had knocked over Liu''s bag with the letter. Wen Zheng did not put this emperor in his eyes at all and thought to himself, "Since you want to play with me, you would feel uncomfortable if I don''t play with you. That''s why I came up with this'' clever plan ''with Liu''s." In the Kaizhou Meeting Room, the crowd burst out into laughter after hearing this. These two treasures, if they were to come together, it would be unimaginable. It was probably the first time in history that they had called the emperor an idiot!


    "Alright, the entire army will depart tomorrow. The direction of Zhengzhou will remain unchanged. Everyone will follow them. "From among the soldiers, choose one to defend Kai Zhou city!" He also had a candidate, a young Captain.


    Zheng Zhou was the center of the Central Plains. After the incident with Wen Zheng, it would not be easy for him to attack it. Wen Zheng was right. It was extremely difficult to attack Zhengzhou, and there were numerous casualties. Right when Wen Zhengwen was worrying about using the power of the demons, Mo Rufeng led his team back. When Wen Zheng heard this, he was overjoyed and personally went to greet them.


    The current Mo Rufeng spoke a lot more than a few months ago. His speech was already considered fluent. Wen Zheng was gratified that he finally lived up to everyone''s expectations and brought back the most powerful regiment.


    Although Wen Zheng had seen Wen Zheng last time, he didn''t know much about the actual strength of a person like Wen Zheng. Thus, under Wen Zheng''s request, Mo Rufeng had his men perform it for him. However, this was a flat piece of land, and the soldiers had nothing to demonstrate. While they were worrying, Mo Rufeng smacked his head and said, "Zhengzhou city hasn''t been conquered yet, so let us go!"


    "There are only a few hundred of you? I''m afraid that won''t do? " Wen Zheng was puzzled and asked worriedly.


    "Tsk, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue when you''re bragging? Just a few hundred of you?" At the side, Liu Xin shouted again, but when he saw Wen Zheng''s murderous gaze, he quickly covered his mouth.


    "Fine, I''ll leave it to you. Your district will lead the charge, and I''ll lead the troops to follow behind. If we take down Zhengzhou, everyone of you will be rewarded!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Wait, I still have things to do!" Mo Rufeng suddenly said.


    "What else is there?" Wen Zheng was puzzled.


    "Where''s my wife?" Mo Rufeng extended his hand.


    "Heavens, this brat, what time is it? He''s still thinking about this!" Besides, I don''t either. " Wen Zheng rolled his eyes and said impatiently.


    "You have one. As for the four people beside me, I saw them when I came. You give me one!" That little girl in red clothes is very beautiful! " Mo Rufeng wanted to dig a corner.


    "That''s mine!" With a bellow, Wen Zheng, who was at the side, was scared witless. At this moment, Liu Legend''s eyes were about to spit fire. He glared at Mo Rufeng, who also had a trace of lingering fear in his eyes.


    "Then let''s go to the one in green!" This rod was still unwilling to give up, so it hit Huangfu Youqi instead.


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out from the tent. Mo Rufeng flew out of the tent and gave the mother of the earth a kiss.


    "F * ck." Do you think that I, Wen Zheng, have grown up in a soft spot after not taking care of you all these years? Hurry up and attack the city, this is an order! I''m the highest commander here, you all have to listen to me! "NND is trying to poach me!" Wen Zheng scolded. After which, Mo Rufeng led his three hundred soldiers and fled in panic towards the Zhengzhou region.


    When Wen Wen was watching from afar, he saw the three hundred soldiers arriving at the base of Zhengzhou City. Each of them were like a gecko, lying on the top of the city wall as they moved upwards. When Liu Zenith saw their mouths open wide, he couldn''t believe that these two soldiers who were just ordinary soldiers before they left, in such a short period of time, had actually become so valiant. Stones rained down from above, but when they fell on these people, it was as if nothing had happened. There was even a stone that landed on a soldier''s shoulder, instantly turning him into dust. Even Wen Zhengzheng didn''t believe that these soldiers were friends with Mo Ru Feng. It was impossible for him to have such good relations with them. A soldier was suddenly hit by a stone and another hundred people fell in an instant. Wen Zheng sighed to himself as he estimated that they also had some time to hold on and would fall after some time.


    However, Wen Zheng was wrong. The soldiers that had fallen to the ground jumped up into the air and were about to reach the height of the city wall. Then, they flew down backwards. Behind Wen Zheng, Zheng Ying had already closed his eyes, his heart wailing for his fellow soldiers who had failed their missions. He thought that if these soldiers fell off the city walls, they would fail and seek their deaths.


    However, what everyone was thinking was that when the soldier touched the ground, his head didn''t touch the ground, and then his body and legs disappeared.


    "Damn, I''m scared!" I thought you were going to lose your life, but it turns out to be an earth escape technique. An earth escape technique is just like a diving athlete! I really have to hand it to you all! " Liu Ming said while patting his chest. When the soldiers saw that the first one was nowhere to be seen, they all followed suit and flew up into the sky. After that, they all fell head first onto the ground.


    "Motherf * cker, these are all a group of immortals!" laozi will not let us, who are supposed to go beat these deities! " On the city wall, a dark-skinned man shouted loudly as he saw the soldiers disappearing into the ground. Some people started to respond to his call. Soon, chaos began to spread throughout Zhengzhou.


    Wen Zheng nodded in satisfaction. He was the first person Mo Rufeng had sent to scold him earlier. Mo Rufeng had already made arrangements before he went to Wen Zheng''s camp, and he had already told Wen Zheng about this matter.


    At this moment, the city gate opened. Wen Zheng took a look and raised his sword as he shouted, "Brothers, charge with me!" After speaking, he took the lead to rush into Zhengzhou. The soldiers who opened the city gate were the soldiers who had used the Earth Escape Technique to enter just now. They leaned against the wall to learn whether the gecko was real or fake, allowing the soldiers to jump and play tricks, disturbing the enemy''s morale. Then they opened the city gate in the chaos, allowing Wen Zhengzheng to capture Zheng Zhou without any trouble!


    "This Mo Rufeng is really born to be a military expert!" Wen Zheng sighed.


    During Wen Zheng''s battle, he did not lose a single soldier. He had broken through the gates of Zhengzhou, and the general of Zhengzhou had also been hacked to death. The one who hacked him to death was not Wen Zheng''s men.


    "Haha, the next stop will be in Danzhou. After Danzhou, it will be Luoyang!" Wen Zheng laughed out loud.


    With that, he turned to Mo Rufeng and asked, "Did you hand over the soldiers'' Escape Technique?"


    "How could I? It is these war techniques that the old mister has taught me! " Mo Rufeng said. When Wen Zheng heard this, he nodded slightly. He had long since expected that it was Old Man Xuantian who was helping them.


    What made Wen Zheng even happier was that Guo Chen had exceeded his expectations. He had originally intended for Guo Chen to be able to reach here within a month. Unexpectedly, in just half a month, Guo Chen had already arrived at Zheng State.


    "Haha, Ru Feng, in the future, this army of yours will be called the ''God Slaughtering Army''! As the commander, you are directly responsible to me! " In the meeting room, Wen Yin spoke to Mo Rufeng who was sitting beside her.

 C82

    Since Wen Zheng had already mastered it, he didn''t wait any longer and directly led the army to Luoyang. He was going on the Danzhou route because the buddhist sect that was one of the three major sects that had besieged the Devil Sect back then was in Danzhou. Wen Zheng chose to pass by the foot of the Buddhist mountain with his army. Most likely, this was also a form of irony. These past few years, the three sects had asked a lot about Ren Xing''s reincarnated demon child, but they found nothing. Now Wen Zheng led the army and passed through the Buddhist Gate. It was up to the monks to recognize and write the book.


    As everyone led their armies over, Wen Zheng and the others who were at the front were admiring the scenery while talking about the unique body transformations that only men had. Unknowingly, they had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. Wen Zheng was still smiling, but he did not let down his guard for a single moment.


    "Amitabha!" Suddenly, a Buddhist prayer sounded in the sky, followed by the appearance of an old monk. Wen Zheng raised his head to look, his gaze surging with killing intent. This person was none other than the person who had killed him a hundred years ago, just like Zhu Xing''er. Although Wen Zheng recognized him, he probably didn''t recognize Wen Zheng. Without a special imprint or looking at his soul, one wouldn''t be able to see through Wen Zheng''s physical body. Last time, in the Netherworld. The reason why King Qinguang could recognize Wen Zheng at first glance was because Wen Zheng did not have a physical body, but a soul.


    "Who are you? "Why did you stop me?" Although Wen Zheng knew who the other party was, he still pretended not to know.


    "I heard that Prince Wen wanted to attack Luoyang and specifically stop him. Prince Wen, please read the life of the whole world as your priority and do not kill anyone!" "Yes, sir."


    "Ah..." Pui! You bald donkey, what a nice way to put it. He was too disrespectful in the Great Wei Dynasty, causing the people to lose their lives. Didn''t I rebel against him, wasn''t I doing it for the common people? All you people who argue all day long but are villains who do despicable things, tell me, how much money did you take from the Great Wei Empire to stop me? " Wen Zhengzheng cursed loudly, not because he had heard that they had attacked the Devil''s Gate, but because he was angered by the sight of these hypocrites'' ugly faces.


    "Not much, just several million taels of joss sticks ¡­" Kong Wen blurted out those words and immediately felt that something was amiss. He changed his tone and said: "This humble one is wholeheartedly devoted to Buddha; how could I accept that money!"


    "Haha, alright. No matter what you say, you won''t let me?" Wen Zheng said.


    "Not a step!"


    "Alright then, let me experience the capabilities of a master!" "Let''s see if you can stop me!" As Wen Zheng finished his words, Heaven Flame zhenqi appeared and revolved around his entire body. In front of all these rumors, he could not use his demonic qi. Once he was discovered, the power of the Buddhist Sangha would definitely not be good for him. Therefore, Wen Zheng could only use his Heaven Flame zhen Qi. He also wanted to see how strong his Heaven Flame zhen Qi was. Since he had mastered it, he hadn''t found a true expert to spar with. This rumor, in the past, had already reached the intermediate stage of True Buddha Aura. True buddhist energy was true immortal energy. It was just that the name of buddhist energy was different. And the Great Luo true energy, the Buddha called the Diamond Dharma Qi, the god''s true qi, and the Buddha called the Buddha called the true qi.


    Wen Zheng also felt bitter in his heart. With his current strength, he might not even be able to match up to the rumors back in the day. Now, a hundred years had passed and the rumors were at least at the top-level of the True Buddha true qi! Right now, most of his spells were just unconventional little spells. Even if they were useful for listening to information in the air, it was useless. The only thing he could rely on now was'' No One''s Movement Techniques'' and ''No Waves''.


    Summoning a treasured sword out of the dimensional realm, he was not stupid enough to use the Demon Soul Sword against his enemies. Only he could use the Demon Soul Sword, and if he used the Demon Soul Sword, it would undoubtedly reveal his identity to his enemies. At that time, forget about advancing, even retreating would be a little difficult.


    He displayed his Non-self Movement Technique to the extreme and suddenly rushed towards Wen Wen Wen in the air. Wen Zheng thought to himself, "As expected, the power of Blanketing is indeed at the advanced stage of the Pure Buddha Aura, just a little bit away from entering into the Diamond Qi, which is also the Great Net Primordial Qi!"


    A few days ago, when the Emperor sent someone to look for news, he only said that Wen Zheng had rebelled and should pass by the foot of the mountain to stop him. He also said that Wen Zheng was not afraid of anything and had only reached the level of Innate Qi, but who would have thought that Wen Zheng''s imposing manner would be so terrifying. However, in his heart, he scolded him that no matter what, he was going to do something since he had obtained money from the Wei Empire. He was indifferent and didn''t spend any time inside. Just like that, he stretched out his hand and blocked Wen Zheng''s sword with all his might. Everyone below was shocked. At the beginning, Wen Zheng had said that unless it was absolutely necessary, Situ Ya couldn''t help it. This rumor was just like an old fox, once Situ Ya made his move, if Situ Ya was able to sniff a trace of the devil race''s scent, then he would know who Wen Zheng was.


    "Demon Emperor''s Qi Blade!" "Disappear!" When Wen Zheng saw that his attack had failed, he shouted in his heart and a green Spirit Demon Emperor Qi blade appeared above his head.


    "Hack this old dog to death!" Wen Zheng, the commander of the group, the Demon Emperor''s Qi Dao as he opened his mouth to scold. As the sound of his voice faded, the saber of the Demon Emperor fiercely slashed downwards at Kong Wen. The moment the Demon Emperor''s Qi Knife appeared, the air around Qin Wentian felt that something was amiss. The moment the blade appeared, the air around him felt that something was amiss.


    "Brat, you have committed a crime that cannot be forgiven. Today, I will kill you on behalf of Buddha!" At this moment, his patience had reached the top.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Wen Zheng was fearless. As he saw the incoming air smell, he suddenly crouched down.


    "King Kong Fist!" With a loud shout, Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Wen Zheng in shock.


    "You, you actually have two kinds of cultivation experience!" "Yes, sir."


    "And that, try it!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he willed Xiao Jin to appear. He then immediately flew towards Wen Zheng without any instructions.


    Fire had ten thousand shapes, and Xiao Jin usually looked like a living person. But today, he knew how powerful his opponent was, so when he appeared, Xiao Jin had already turned into a fire dragon and charged towards him.


    "Bam!" He didn''t expect that Wen Zheng would actually summon a flame. When Xiao Jin appeared, he was astonished. However, he felt something in his chest. Lowering his head to look, his chest was completely pitch black.


    "Strange, ''Heavenly Flame''!" Air Covert said in shock.


    "Fuck, you have seen too many ''Fighting Breaking Heaven''!?" I am from the Divine Continent, there is no fire here, you bald donkey, leave your lives behind! " Wen Zheng said as he prepared to use Divine Flame to set the prairie ablaze. In any case, the Buddha never showed mercy to him when he was under attack.


    Xiao Jin, who was burning, suddenly shrank. When Wen Zheng saw him, he hurriedly recalled Xiao Jin and placed him between his eyebrows.


    "Who is it!?" "Come out!" Wen Zheng shouted coldly. He knew that he did not have the time to cast any spell.


    "Aeon Span!" As the sound of his voice faded, two more people appeared in the air. When Wen Zheng saw this, he was shocked. Why did they come? It wouldn''t be easy to handle today''s matter.

 C83

    The newcomers were the leader of the three great sects, Kong Ling of the Wu Dang Dao Sect, and the leader of the Five Taishan Buddhist Sect, Daoist Ling Xu.


    "Young friend, to be able to do such a thing at such an age, your future is truly limitless! However, we were entrusted by someone to withdraw our troops and return. We will pretend that nothing happened just now! Grandmaster Wenwen is magnanimous, you wouldn''t even bother about your earlier mistake! " oratory


    It was Wu Dang''s Empyrean. Wen Zheng''s only good brother in the mortal world. His words were like a seal to his mouth. They knew his personality very well. This person seemed to be magnanimous and proficient in Buddhism. However, he was narrow-minded. Anyone who offended him would definitely not have a good ending ¡­


    For some reason, when Kong Ling saw Wen Zheng, she felt that they were fated to meet. That was why she said that.


    "Hmph, Kong Ling, what''s the point of wasting time with him? Just kill him. It''s the revenge of the Hua Shan Sect and the people of the Wu Tai Mountain Range. Wen Zheng, you better make it a decision today!" Beside the Sky Spirit, Daoist Ling Xu said with a cold voice.


    "So you are the Void Spirit!" It is indeed just as the legends said, you don''t have any of the airs of the Sect Leader or the Dao Sect. Unlike some people, who would go to heaven if they had just a little bit of cultivation experience, you don''t even need to consider your own strength.


    You look like you are an enlightened expert. When you see these big shots, you will lower your head and bow like a dog! " Wen Zheng kept his mouth shut.


    "Kid, what did you say? If you have the guts to say it again, this old man will tear you into ten thousand pieces! " When Daoist Ling Xu heard Wen Zheng''s scolding, he naturally could tell that Wen Zheng''s words were just rumors about the two of them. He immediately became furious.


    Are you deaf? "I wonder if your father will be the one to take the back door when your mother is sleeping with him. I was just saying that you are a dog, so what?" Wen Zheng shouted. These words enraged Daoist Ling Xu, who had a high cultivation base, to the point of infuriating Wen Zheng.


    This was the result he wanted. A person who was extremely furious would definitely have no intentions when doing things. The person today was only trying to stop him. As long as he didn''t make a move on them, they would definitely act based on their status and wouldn''t act against a junior. However, they were provoked by Wen Zheng. Ling Xu ¡­


    He was so angry that he made a move first. With so many people on his side, when the news spread to the martial arts world, he, Ling Xu, would definitely be targeted.


    As expected, right after Wen Zheng finished speaking, Daoist Ling Xu bellowed, "Kid, I''ll kill you!" After he finished speaking, he pounced towards Wen Zheng. Kong Ling mumbled to herself, "This kid really doesn''t know how to talk!" with that person


    There''s really a chance! " The thought of ''that man'' made Kong Ling look up at the sky. A hundred years, a hundred years and you have not appeared. I hope you will not appear in the future. Brother, live your ordinary life well! acacia


    Zi didn''t know that the person he was talking about was Wen Zheng.


    "Situ, come!" Wen Zheng shouted as he quickly retreated. He knew that those who were furious were impulsive, but those who were furious were also capable of increasing their strength greatly.


    Seeing Daoist Ling Xu''s fierce palm strike come at him, Daoist Ling Xu''s eyes flashed with shock. In that brief exchange of palm strikes, he had actually felt that Situ Ya had already reached the true essence of the Great Net, the same level as him! This Taoist Ling Xu was also a Golden Immortal of the Great Firmament Ancient Realm. The reason why the rumours were not as high as his was because he had just become a buddhist master.


    "I never thought that there would be such an expert by the side of such a small young master from Cao Zhou!" As for Wen Zheng''s sudden increase in strength, it was all thanks to that mutated zhen qi. At the level of the child, he could naturally tell that Wen Zheng''s zhen qi was mutated.


    "Void Spirit, what are you waiting for? Come here and help!" Daoist Ling Xu shouted at the Void Spirit.


    But when Kongzi heard that, he only smiled and shrugged, "My goal is only to stop him. If you want to fight, then fight. I won''t do anything! In my heart, it''s the same no matter who becomes the emperor, as long as it does not endanger my Taoist character! "


    "Damn it!" Daoist Ling Xu secretly cursed, and looked towards the air, although Xiao Jin burned the air, it was only a superficial wound and did not have any effect on his power. Seeing Daoist Ling Xu looking at him, Daoist Ling Xu also understood and flew in front of him.


    "State your name! Such a powerful being should not be an ordinary nobody, right? " Daoist Ling Xu said coldly.


    "Haha, two against one. Alright, I''ll continue. I wonder if chief has heard of Old Man Dugu''s name?" Situ Ya said with a smile.


    "You are Old Man Dugu!" It was not only Ling Xuanzi, but even the rumors were shocked. The name of Old Man Dugu could be said to be very well-known. In any case, no one had ever heard of anyone defeating him within the Great Wei Empire.


    "Yes, that''s me, but I belong to Ye Gu Chan. I can''t compare to the two great sects, so I have to be careful when doing things, unlike the two of you brazenly acting in the guise of being noble and doing despicable things!" He was naturally filled with hatred. Therefore, the words that came out might be a little far from Wen Zheng''s technique of scolding people, but he had also ruthlessly scolded the people from the Buddhist Sect and the Buddhist Sect.


    "Alright, old man, we''ll help you if you want to die!" Ling Xuanzi screamed as he started to condense his zhen qi on his hands.


    "Alright, let''s start with bullying. This is how you big sects are. So what if we can''t beat them? But laozi isn''t afraid of you! " Although Situ Ya said this in a relaxed manner, he was also very cautious in his heart. If he wasn''t careful, then even if he didn''t die, he would still be severely injured. Opposite him was a Da Lou Golden Immortal, a person who was about to enter the Da Lou Golden Immortal!


    "Primeval Palm!" Ling Xuanzi shouted out loud. His palm was not aiming for Situ Ya. Instead, he faced the sky. In an instant, the clouds in the sky began to gather. Not long later, a huge palm appeared and smashed towards Situ Ya''s head. At the same time, Kong Wen also extended his hands and two golden pillars of light shot towards Situ Ya''s chest.


    As for Situ Ya, he used one hand to block the gradually descending palm while the other hand to defend against the two incoming beams of light.


    Behind him, Wen Zheng saw him dismount. Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, he ran to the back of the army and pushed up the cannon.


    "Situ, come back!" Wen Zheng shouted.


    "Look at the situation, can I come back?!" Situ Ya bitterly said. As Wen Zheng was about to go and save him, a voice suddenly sounded out behind him, "I''ll go!" Before Wen Zheng could react, a small figure flew towards Situ Ya. When Wen Zheng looked over, it was a naturally formed figure.


    "Skypiercing through the sky and crashing into Ling Xuanzi''s body." "Pfft!" Ling Xuanzi was channeling his powers, urging the palm in the sky to descend without any defense. After being struck by this attack, the spell in the sky dissipated, and he himself spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though his zhen qi had been forcefully pushed back, causing him to bleed, he still stared at Tongtian with a look of disbelief. A five or six-year-old child actually had such a powerful body!?


    "Grandpa Situ, let''s go back!" Tongtian pulled back the similarly startled Situ Ya.


    "Ling Xu, do you dare to try this thing of mine?" Wen Zheng asked with a grin.


    "Humph, this old man isn''t afraid of you!" Ling Xuanzi was also a character, and after a short period of shock, he returned to normal.


    When Wen Zheng heard that he wanted to test out the cannons, he also grinned and placed a cannonball inside to ignite the cannons. He was also looking forward to what would happen if a Golden Immortal of the Luo River was blasted by the cannons.


    Boom!" As the dust settled, Ling Xuanzi appeared on the ground, naked. His skin was completely scorched, which was also the result of his carelessness. When Wen Zheng ignited the cannon, he did not put in any effort to defend himself.


    "Sigh, even if it didn''t die, it should at least be missing an arm and a leg, right?" Wen Zheng shook his head, looking unsatisfied. With that, he looked at the pale faced Kong Wen: "Master Kong Wen? How about, I''ll put two inside your buddhist gate to try? "


    "Aiya, Young Master Wen sure knows how to joke around. About that, there are still some matters that need to be taken care of within the buddhist faith. I''ll be taking my leave first!" After hearing what was said, he carried Ling Xu on the ground and ran away.


    "Hahaha!" Behind him, the deafening laughter caused the air to clatter.

 C84

    Wen Zheng looked at Kong Ling, who was still standing there, and nodded with a smile. The person responded. He clasped his hands and flew toward the Buddhist Sect. Wen Zheng still had some feelings for this big brother of his in his previous life, even though he had participated in the siege of the Devil Sect.


    "Alright, is there anything else you shouldn''t have? If you don''t have this daddy here, then you''re going to leave! " Wen Zheng shouted loudly. He had just used his cultivation, so the news that he had just arrived at the Buddhist Sect was heard by everyone. The latter stared with a pair of blood-red eyes and secretly decided that in the future, Wen Zheng would definitely be torn to shreds!


    "The army is advancing!" Wen Zheng waved his hand and led the way. After Denver, the road would be peaceful again, all the way until Luoyang and Wen Zheng fought a few battles, but only the generals were able to deal with them easily, and then flee the city, scolding them for being irresponsible.


    As the thousand year imperial city of Luoyang, it was impossible for him to win in a short period of time. Wen Zheng had thought of this, but in a short period of time, it had actually lasted for three months, half of his soldiers had died, but Luoyang had still not been defeated. As for the elites led by Mo Rufeng, they felt as if their heads had hit steel, causing the heads of the three hundred soldiers to bulge out.


    Wen Zheng understands. There are experts guarding this city!" Not long after, Wen Zheng''s suspicions were confirmed, and a white-robed general appeared in the city. Wen Zheng''s first glance was filled with shock; this person was actually a Ghost Immortal! In other words, this person had already died, but his soul had been cultivating for a long time, reaching such a level.


    Who was this? Wen Zheng didn''t think of it. However, there was nothing he could do. Afterwards, he hastily went to the underworld to investigate, but this person was not in the Book of Life and Death. Wen Zheng could only give the order for the army to retreat five miles before thinking of other solutions.


    Today, Wen Zheng was in the middle of the tent, worrying about the matter regarding Luoyang when he heard the noise outside. He was in a bad mood, so when he heard the commotion, he slammed the table and left the tent. Outside, hundreds of soldiers surrounded several people. With so many soldiers surrounding them, Wen Zheng could not see their faces clearly.


    "What are you doing? All of them are here! " When the soldiers saw Wen Zheng coming over, they all quickly knelt down. At this moment, Wen Zheng finally saw who it was.


    "Boss!" You really make me want to die! " A black burly man saw Wen Zheng and kneeled on the ground while crying bitterly.


    "Aiya, Black Bear, didn''t I ask you to return to the valley? What are you doing here? " The person who had come was none other than the black bear Wen Zheng had driven back to the valley. There were two people standing behind Black Bear. One of them had fair skin while the other had two trump cards on his back. One of them had dark skin and held a long whip in his hand.


    Seeing the two people behind Black Bear, Wen Zheng asked curiously, "This is?"


    "Boss, I was stuffing my bird out of the valley. No way, no way, I''d rather live happily with you. Those two ¡­ hehe ¡­ Boss, do you remember me saying that my soul left my body and that I was once a human for a lifetime?" Wen Zheng was already upset, so when he heard that Hei Xiong was deliberately trying to keep him suspenseful, his face turned ugly. Hei Xiong raised his head to look at Wen Zheng, who was staring at him with a frosty look, eyes almost spitting fire, and quickly continued, "They are my good brothers from my previous life. The one who was tricked by the mace is Qin Qiong. They were originally conferred the title of gate gods, and although they are just gate guards, they are more or less gods. Therefore, their powers have all reached the advanced stage of the Great Luo Zhen Qi! " As Black Bear finished speaking, Wen Zheng''s gloomy face instantly disappeared. These two were even more famous than Black Bear!


    "Oh, so it''s the two generals! "My apologies!" Wen Zheng quickly bowed to the two of them. Both of them were rare talents, and Wen Zheng would definitely be polite to them now that it was time to hire someone.


    "How can that be? We''ve already heard about your identity. The ones who should be bowing should be the two of us!" Qin Qiong saw Wen bowing to her and hurriedly extended her hand.


    "The two of you, are not here in the Heaven Realm to enjoy life, why are you here in the lower realms? The Heaven Realm seemed to have formed a barrier. Furthermore, the God Realm and I ¡­ " Wen Zheng''s words were a probe and he stopped midway. The meaning behind his words was obvious, there was a grudge between the God Realm and myself. As members of the God Realm, why did the two of you come to find me?


    "Aiya, don''t talk nonsense! I, Old Black, was never a person of the God Realm, it''s just that the emperor was forcefully sealed at that time. In my eyes, whoever is in the wrong, I will rebel against whoever is brutal! I have seen all of the actions of the God Realm in the past few years, but I am just a talent general, without anyone to lead me, even if I turn back, I will still fail. Now, hearing about you, we will find a fatty (Black Bear) to bring me here. Take my words, I will listen to you. Don''t take them, I will turn around and leave! " When Wen Zheng heard his words, he found it funny. He had been a god for so many years, yet he still talked about ''me'' and ''me''. Those who didn''t know what was going on heard his words and thought he was just a country bumpkin.


    "Good, good!" If the two of you want to share a relationship, I, Wen Zheng, will sincerely accept it. Someone, send down the order to hold a grand banquet to welcome these two brothers! " Wen Zheng said with great joy in his heart. Now that these two were here, Luo Yang City had an 80% chance of winning! Wen Zheng had underestimated the two of them. It was only because of their appearance that Wen Zheng was able to take down Luoyang without spending any effort at all. This was something that he would talk about later.


    When Wen Zheng finished introducing his brothers to the two of them, everyone was shocked. The two legendary Sect Gods, what kind of people were they? Wang Yun thought to himself, "There''s nothing wrong with these two generals. If that Master Xu, Xu Mao, and Li Shiji came, I''m afraid my position as a strategist will be given to them!"


    It was impossible for Wen Zheng to use Xu Mao as his advisor. It had to be said that Wang Yun was Wen Zheng''s sworn brother, and Xu Mao was a character from several hundred years ago. After all, he did not know Wen Zheng, nor did he understand him. How could Wen Zheng not let a brother he trusted to be a strategist and let an outsider be one?


    During the banquet, Wen Zheng brought up Luoyang''s problem to the two of them. Qin Qiong went silent after hearing what he said. He was very familiar with Luoyang. Back then, his brother was killed by Li Shimin because he refused to surrender. In the battle back then, his brother had cut off all ties, and now he was going to beat Luoyang again. The truth was that his brother was no longer here, and he had a brother back then in Luoyang, so it was not very comfortable fighting each other. He always had a brotherly relationship in his heart, but it was different now. On the other side, Hei Xiong also lowered his head in contemplation, his eyes slightly red as he recalled the events of the past. On the other side, Hei Xiong also lowered his head as he pondered, because he also recalled the events of that year, his eyes slightly red,

 C85

    Wen Zheng informed Qin Qiong and Luo Yang about this matter. After the two of them heard this, they were silent for a moment. Qin Qiong first lifted her head and asked, "When did such a powerful person appear in Luo Yang? I really don''t know. Let''s go and take a look tomorrow. Since it''s the Ghost Immortal, I should at least be able to figure it out and see if I can recognize him! "


    "Alright, it''s settled then!" Send out troops tomorrow, and attack Luoyang again! " Wen Zheng said in a deep voice.


    On the second day, after gathering eighty thousand soldiers and walking to a place two miles away from Luoyang City, Liu Legend went to call a battle.


    "Son of a bitch listen up there, my prince is here again, hurry up and surrender!"


    "You son of a bitch, how many times have you said that? If you have the ability, then come and kill me!" On the city wall, someone shouted. As the sound of his voice faded, Wen Zheng''s army burst out in deafening laughter. Even the soldiers on the tower were laughing out loud.


    "I f * cking picked up a son when I was fighting. Sigh, that doesn''t make any sense!" The head official of the legendary ''pain'' shouted.


    "Son, cut the crap. Hurry up and call out that inhuman thing from a few days ago. You still aren''t qualified to speak to laozi!"


    "Watch your mouth!" "I won''t open it, I won''t scream!"


    "Die!" Mo Ru Feng, who was in the middle of the army, suddenly shouted and a rock flew out from his hand, landing right on the left side of the soldier''s chest. He died on the spot.


    "You''ve got guts!" With a loud roar, an azure-golden light flashed and a figure stood proudly at the top of the city wall. Black Bear and Qin Qiong''s bodies trembled uncontrollably the moment the figure appeared.


    "Fifth brother!" Black Bear couldn''t help but cry out loudly as tears rolled down his face. In the eyes of the man on the city wall, there was a dark-faced man who was looking at him with a groaning expression. He didn''t know what was going on, but when he shifted his gaze towards Qin Qiong, who was standing beside Black Bear, he froze as his body similarly trembled.


    It looked like this person was an old friend of Black Bear''s. However, Black Bear had now regained his magical beast''s body size, so how could he possibly recognize it? It was Uncle Qin, who hadn''t changed after all these years.


    Wen Zheng did not understand and looked at Qin Shu Bao doubtfully. Qin Qiong understood and explained, "He is the fifth brother, Dan Fong, who was sworn brothers of the Jia family. Dan Xiong Xin!" Hearing this, Wen Zheng''s face changed. No wonder, no wonder he was so powerful, no wonder the Book of Life and Death did not have his name on it.


    In the Divine Continent, there were some outstanding people. In their previous life, they were already deities and had reincarnated as people. They were either here to assist the emperor in settling down his country, or they were emperor themselves. Another reason was that after a person''s death, the Emperor had bestowed him with a God. Actually, not many would be able to become a Deity like this, because there was no decree to bring down the heavens and the Heaven Realm didn''t admit it. However, the Human Emperor had only come out from the Nine Heavens Flying Palace, so since he had said it, the Underworld wouldn''t write his name in the Book of Life and Death. Deities like this would primarily rely on their own deaths to train themselves to become Deities. Dan Xiong Xin was one of them. That year, when Li Shimin beat Luoyang, he refused to surrender. When Luoyang beat him down, he was killed by Li Shiming. Guarding Luo Yang, who would have thought that he wouldn''t accept Li Shiming''s high official Hou Lu when he was alive, but after he died, he accepted it instead.


    "Second Brother!" Upstairs, Dan Xiong called out.


    "Bro, it''s really good to see you again!" the black bear said.


    "You are?" Dan Xiong looked doubtfully at Black Bear.


    "I''m your fourth brother, Cheng Zhijun!" After Black Bear finished speaking, Dan Xiong was startled as he looked towards Qin Qiong. Only when he saw the latter nod her head did he believe him and looked excitedly at the two.


    "General Dan, you are also a talent. Why don''t you surrender? I will definitely not treat you unfairly. Moreover, you are loyal, yet he is disloyal and disloyal, even though he is from Wei. I don''t know why you are still working for him! " Wen Zheng said.


    "Whatever he did, I won''t care. I only know that I am the god of the city of Luoyang and that I am responsible for the people who worship me! I don''t even know what you''re like, how am I supposed to surrender? If I surrender, what will you do by ordering the massacre of the city? " Dan Xiong Xin''s words made Wen Zheng nod his head inwardly. It was truly what a loyal person said. Dan Xiong Xin had always cultivated in Luoyang City, so he had never paid attention to the matters of the outside world. It was reasonable for him to not know about Wen Zheng''s character. He cupped his hands and continued, "General Dan, you can rest assured that I won''t do those heinous things!" Feeling Wen Zheng''s gaze, Black Bear''s face reddened, and he lowered his head. Back then, Cheng Ya Jin had marched into the city of Tadu, and thousands of barbarians had pledged their allegiance to him. However, he had listened to the little man''s obscene words, ordered the city to be massacred, and then was dismissed.


    "Aiya, Your Royal Highness, what are you saying to him? Call me to meet him! Sigh, Dan Xiong Xin, do you still recognize me? Back then, I did not kill you, so today, I will take your life! " Behind Wen Zheng, Yuchi called out. When Dan Xiong Xin saw this, his face darkened. It could be said that he had a grudge with Yuchi Tang. He had been stabbed and injured by him all those years ago and Dan Xiong had kept it in his heart. Seeing the provocation, his eyes opened wide, and before anyone could react, the ghost aura he was cultivating turned into a huge blade, slashing towards Yuchi Gui''s head.


    "He''s just a mere ghost, how dare he challenge me!" The Divine Breaking Whip! " The whip in his hand struck the broadsword.


    "Cracked Valley Claw!" Yuchi Ba gave another loud roar and transformed his zhen qi into a big hand, grabbing Dan Xiong Xin, pulling him down with force.


    Before Dan Xiong Xin could react, Yuchi Zi waved his whip towards Dan Xiong Xin''s head.


    "Clang!" A loud sound rang out as the two mace struck the long whip, blocking the blow.


    "Big Old Black, what are you doing?" He''s my brother! " Black Bear shouted angrily.


    "Honor, don''t be rude!" Qin Qiong continued.


    He slowly pulled back his whip, then turned around and walked away. His body seemed a little lonely. He had been with the two of them for so many years, yet he still could not catch up to Dan Xiong Xin who had rebelled with them. In their hearts, the sworn brothers of the Jia family were the best!


    Actually, Yuchi Hui didn''t understand one thing. Back then, Qin Qiong and the others had left Solitary Xiong Xin in Luoyang to seek refuge with Li Shimin. For a long time, Qin Qiong and the others had felt somewhat guilty. Moreover, the few of them had been together and there had been no news of Dan Xiong Xin ever since his death. How could they not be excited upon seeing him this time?


    "General Dan, you''ve already lost, don''t you think so?" Wen Zheng probed.


    "Just from what you said just now, I started to admire you. A prince can actually converse with me in a low tone, it''s really not bad. However, I truly want to fight with you. I''ve felt a bit itchy over these years." If you can put your banner in Luoyang City, I will lose. What do you think? " Dan Xiong Xin said as he stared at Wen Zheng.


    "Good!" I, Wang Yun, will fulfill the wish of a hero. As long as you can lead your army out of the city and fight with us, I will defeat you within the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn! " Wen Zheng was still deep in thought when Wang Yun suddenly spoke.

 C86

    "Oh, advisor, why did you agree so easily? Isn''t this child''s play?" Wen Zheng said anxiously.


    "Haha, brother, don''t worry, listen to me!" After whispering to each other for some time, Wen Zheng finally nodded his head. What an ingenious plan!


    On the city gate tower, when Dan Xiong Xin saw Wang Yun begin to set up the array formation, he took a careful look. Ye Zichen pursed his lips. He thought to himself, "For such an old Earth De array to be set up, is Wen Zheng really unusable?" Why is the advisor beside me a person who only knows how to boast? "


    The city gates opened and Dan Xiong Xin led a large army to attack. He knew where the crack in the Tai Chi formation was, so he headed straight for it. Even if they were stopped by the soldiers, they would only stun themselves a little, not injure themselves. Therefore, these soldiers only fought symbolically and did not kill anyone. Some of them were injured, but none of them died.


    "Transform!" Wang Yun waved his flag, and the formation quickly changed. The soldiers outside surrounded Dan Xiong Xin, and in the center, sat Wen Zheng. When he heard Wang Yun''s call to change the array, Dan Xiong Xin knew that the situation was bad. Before he could react, he suddenly felt the true energy within his body rapidly dissipating. He tried his best to resist. The zhenqi around his body turned into a thick layer of protection, wrapping around and around his body so that he would not be injured by the soldiers while he was operating. Wang Yun nodded to Mo Rufeng, who was standing beside him. Mo Rufeng understood, and he led the entire God Slaughtering Legion into the city using the Art of Escape. Previously, the reason why the members of the God Slaughtering Legion couldn''t use the Earth Evasion technique was because of the copper wall and iron wall that Dan Xiong Xin had used.


    After a third of an incense stick''s worth of time passed, Wen Zheng stood up. Immediately, Dan Xiong Xin felt relieved and no longer forcefully absorbed the true energy within his body.


    "General Dan, you''ve lost!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Why?" When Wen Zheng saw him like this, he pointed to the top of the city gate tower with a smile. On the tower, a large flag was fluttering, and on top of it, there was a large word "Wen" written on it.


    "Alright, I''ve lost, but I want to lose to the point of being clear about it!" Dan Xiong Xin lowered his head and said.


    "Haha, actually, our goal is to set up a trap, our main goal is to focus all of your attention on it, not to multitask, if you focus your attention on it, then all of the magic you cast previously will be released, and my elites will take the opportunity to sneak into the city using the Escape Technique, they are all specially trained, so the soldiers you left in the city are not their opponents. After that, after taking care of all of your soldiers, the banner will be replaced with mine!" Wen Zheng explained with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, when Dan Xiong Xin heard Wen Zheng say that he would ''kill'' the soldiers, his face changed drastically as he loudly said, "Solve it?" What does it mean? Should he kill them all? Wen Zheng, I am truly blind. I did not kill any of your soldiers, yet you told your subordinates to kill my soldiers! "


    Wen Zheng didn''t think much of it and continued to laugh. "How could that be? Wen Zheng is not a gentleman, but I would never do that. General Dan did not kill my soldiers, so how could I kill General Dan''s men? I just knocked them out! "


    When Dan Xiong Xin heard this, he was shocked, ''I just knocked them all unconscious!'' He was very clear about the soldiers in the city; they were all well-trained, and the number was also around ten thousand. He was very clear about the soldiers in the city, and they were all well-trained, and the number was also around ten thousand.


    "How is it? Is General Dan willing to submit? " Wen Zheng asked.


    "Good!" I will let you into the city, but I am the god of Luo Yang City, I will not go with you, my only duty is to protect Luo Yang! And please treat the people well! " Dan Xiong said.


    "Let them through!" "The army enters the city!" With a wave of his hand, Wen Zheng led the way into the city. Soon after, around 20,000 soldiers entered, and the rest went back into their own camps.


    "Duke Wen, I forgot to tell you. When you defeated the Buddhist leader, the Great Wei Emperor Cao Tianmeng had already left the city. He has probably crossed the Yangtze River and arrived in Jiangnan!" On the way, Dan Xiong Xin said.


    After Wen Zheng heard this, he was not as shocked as Dan Xiong Xin had expected. He laughed and said, "Haha, beating Luoyang is just a formality. Moreover, I have the true hereditary Imperial Jade Seal, so how could I be afraid that the Central Region would not fall into my hands!" With that said, Dan Xiong Xin, who had an expressionless face, walked towards the palace.


    Sitting on the Dragon Throne, Wen Zheng was enjoying it with a smile. This was the first time he had sat on the Dragon Throne of the Human Emperor. It just felt different.


    "Now that we have won the battle, it is time for us to become the emperor. I think it''s been a few days! I can also enjoy being a prince! " Legend Liu said.


    Wen Zheng laughed to himself and pretended to be surprised. "My lord, I never said I would make you my prince!"


    Hearing this, Liu Legend panicked, "But, but didn''t you promise Guo Chen that they would be conferred the title of King side by side?" They were both brothers, why didn''t they have me? "No matter what, you must bestow upon me the title of a manager with authority!"


    Wen Zheng pretended to ponder for a moment before raising his head and saying, "That''s right, you should be the head eunuch. I''ve already agreed to cut it the last time. Hmm, it''s settled then!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he left with a smile. Everyone dispersed, leaving only the suffering Liu Legend.


    "Idiot, Wen Zheng, you still don''t understand. I''m just lying to you. Hurry up and go, let''s talk later!" Guo Chen chuckled as he punched Liu Legend in the back.


    "Everyone, I have already decided on the country''s title and year long ago. The country shall be called ''Da Qi'' and the year ''Qi Tian''. What do you think?" Wen Zheng looked around, seeing that everyone was present, he asked.


    Wang Yun thought for a moment before cupping his hands together and saying, "These will depend on you. As long as you''re satisfied, then the only thing is, when Cao Tianmeng left, she took the Imperial Jade Seal with her. Without the Imperial Jade Seal, we are also unjustly named emperors!"


    Wen Zheng laughed without a word and turned his head to look at Situ Ya. The latter understood and took out a large black stone from the dimensional realm. Everyone did not understand. Wen Zheng slammed the stone and it split open, revealing the jade green stone inside.


    "Everyone, what kind of jade is the true form of the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s He family! However, since the Han Dynasty, there have been no traces of the Imperial Jade Seal made by the He clan and the He clan. Wang Yun said.


    "Haha, this jade is He Clan''s jade!" Everyone was shocked. So Wen Zheng had already obtained the He family''s wall. However, Wen Zheng was thinking, "Sigh, the ornaments that can be found everywhere in the Valley of No Return are actually so respected in the mortal world!


    The next chapter might come a little later, between eleven and eleven-thirty.

 C87

    Deep in the night in Luoyang, on top of the tallest building in the imperial palace of the imperial palace, Wen Zheng sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. Within his body, true energy and internal force were circulating unceasingly. After running for a week, Wen Zheng opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of impure air. His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Oh, love can''t be broken! Didn''t people say that there were strange beasts guarding the palace in NNND? Why didn''t I see one? How nice would it be to catch a pet! " Wen Zheng muttered to himself. Suddenly, a small hand came from behind and covered his eyes.


    "Guess who I am!" a woman asked from behind him.


    "It''s Yi Hong Yuan''s Jade Flower!" Wen Zheng knew who it was, but he pretended not to know.


    "You! Nonsense! You actually carried me on your back to find a woman! " The girl behind him let out a delicate shout and released her hand. Wen Zheng took advantage of this moment to move to the side before pulling the girl behind him into his embrace. He opened his mouth and pressed it onto her face. It was precisely Zhu Xing''er.


    "You are bad, bully me!" Zhu Xing''er said coquettishly.


    "Sooner or later, she will be my wife. "What are you talking about? Besides, I''m still on the roof!" Wen Zheng said with a chuckle.


    "Humph!" Zhu Xing''er turned around, pretending to be angry.


    "Ha ha!" Wen Zheng smiled as he laid down on the roof. Seeing this, Zhu Xing''er also came out from his embrace and lay beside Wen Zheng.


    "Brother Zheng, you seem to be unhappy?" Zhu Xing''er asked. Previously, he had been acting out of the ordinary, having the demeanor of a little girl, but seeing that the effect of his own hard work was minimal, he turned around and asked.


    The next step is to go to the east, south, west, and north four regions. As long as I can unify two more of the four regions, I can start a war against the God Realm! But right now, my Zhen Qi is still stuck at the middle stage of Demon Luo Zhen Qi, while my King Kong inner strength, even though it has made some progress, has yet to break through the fifth level and reach the sixth level. With just this little bit of skill, other people would be able to kill me, let alone Situ Ya! However, inner strength is still fine, at my level of true qi, it is already very difficult to increase it. Moreover, my true qi techniques only have a few effects that I can create, but none of my inner strength battle skills are useful. Even though I have the memories of my previous life, my previous life is still a past one, I am unable to obtain any benefits from it. When Pan Gu wakes up and discovers me, he''ll definitely kill me! " Wen Zheng said sadly. He was not afraid to die. He was afraid that his family and friends would be killed. Especially since Zhu Xing''er had already accompanied him in death for two lifetimes, he didn''t want to end up in the same situation for the third lifetime.


    "Brother Zheng, I believe in you. You will definitely succeed! Didn''t you create a spell? Can''t he create a battle skill? "Or ¡­" Zhu Xing''er stopped talking here.


    "Or what?" Wen Zheng asked anxiously.


    Or maybe the combination of magic and battle skills can create a new skill, which is a battle skill and a magic skill at the same time!" After Zhu Xing''er had finished speaking, Wen Zheng felt as if he had been struck in the head, waking himself up. That''s right, why didn''t I use a combination of magic and battle skills?


    As he was thinking about this, he slowly stood up and used his Narcissism. He immediately produced 11 identical movements.


    Although it looked like a physical entity, it only had the effect of diverting the enemy''s attention, and could not be used as an attack. So, what if he injected his own internal force into their bodies? Wen Zheng thought to himself as he divided the fire in his forehead into eleven lines and shot them into the illusions. But to Wen Zheng''s disappointment, the eleven illusions remained motionless.


    "Sigh, no way!" Wen Zheng sat there dejectedly.


    "Try again!" Zhu Xing''er said. Wen Zheng waved his hand and said, "Let me think."


    After doing it for a while, Wen Zheng finally stood up and took eight of the eleven phantoms. True energy and inner force flowed into the eight illusions'' bodies and transformed into meridians, which were exactly the same as the meridians in a person''s body. After that, he sent his inner force into the eight illusions, and everything was ready. Later on, the eight shadows, as long as Wen Zheng willed it, would change their moves. Eight shadows, eight moves.


    "Good!" That''s right! In the future, it will be called ¡­ The Heavenly Demon Eight Illusions! " Wen Zheng loudly laughed.


    "Zheng-ge, what do you see there?" Zhu Xing''er, who was behind him, suddenly cried out. Wen Zheng looked in the direction where her finger was pointing and saw two red lanterns hanging on a distant mountain.


    "Huh? Who would be hanging lanterns in the middle of the night?" "It''s really scary!" Zhu Xing''er whispered.


    "No, that''s not a lantern. It''s an eye!" Wen Zheng shouted. Earlier, when Zhu Xing''er had lowered her head to speak, he had seen those two ''lanterns'' blink, just like humans.


    "What monster is this?" That mountain is at least tens of kilometers away from us, and the eyes that look at it from this far away are actually the same as lanterns. Wen Zheng sucked in a breath of cold air. He had never seen such a monster before.


    "Xing''er, go inform Legend, Little Bin, Guo Chen, and the others, tell them to hurry over!" I''ll go take a look first. Oh right, don''t let him come with us. Let him protect you guys! " After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he flew towards that mountain. Zhu Xing''er had originally wanted to call him over, but then she thought about the fact that he had left the most powerful person here to protect her. She could not help but feel a sweetness in her heart.


    A distance of several dozen li was nothing to Wen Zheng. Using it without any wind or waves, it didn''t take long for him to reach that mountain. At this moment, there was no trace of the monster at the top of the mountain. There was only a fishy smell coming from the mountain that made Wen Zhengwen frown. Wen Zheng followed the fishy smell and walked towards the mountain. He came to a valley and jumped down.


    "There''s nothing special about that!" Wen Zheng said. Suddenly, Wen Zheng''s face went ghastly pale.


    "Immortal Trapping Barrier!" As the name implies, if an immortal were to accidentally break into the barrier, then unless the person who used the barrier wanted to release you, or if a person with a higher cultivation than the one who used the barrier wanted to save you, he would be trapped inside!


    Right after Wen Zheng finished speaking, a magnificent building appeared in front of him. Above the building, there were four big words: Heavenly Demon Fortress!


    "Sky Demon Castle? I have never heard of anyone claiming to be a Heavenly Demon. " Wen Zheng asked himself. In the Three Realms, only experts with the word ''devilish'' had any relationship with Wen Zheng.


    Boy, there''s a path to heaven, but you won''t go through it. There''s no door to hell, and you''ll go through it!" Don''t blame this old man! Tsk tsk, you broke into the top 10,000 today. After eating you, I can transform into a Flood Dragon! Haha, after entering the Heavenly Demon Fortress, just wait to be a pile of shit! " Suddenly, Wen Zheng was startled by a loud laugh. He felt that this aura was much stronger than his own!

 C88

    "Who?" "Come out!" Wen Zheng narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, a black robed elder appeared on the armrest and looked at Wen Zheng, saying, "Kid, you can be considered lucky to die by my Heavenly Demon Lord''s hands!"


    That person actually didn''t have any reaction at all. To be honest, the experts of the demon race like the old man more or less knew about the aura of the scholar. Now that Wen Zheng''s true qi had been completely released, the old man didn''t feel it at all, or perhaps it could be said that the old man didn''t care about Wen Zheng''s strength at all. This meant that this person was not from the demon race.


    "In front of me, you are not worthy of being called a demon. Or rather, without my permission, you are not a demon!" Wen Zheng said coldly.


    "Aiya, boy, this old man has cultivated here for thousands of years. Whether it is the bewitching spirits of the mountains or the humans, no one dares to speak to me like this. You truly have a personality!" I don''t want to eat you anymore! " As the old man spoke to Wen Zheng, he walked step by step towards Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng also retreated step by step, cursing Guo Chen and the others in his heart for not coming.


    "Sixth brother!"


    "Wen Zheng!" However, his mood sank to the bottom, because he could clearly see Guo Chen and the others, but they couldn''t see him. He suddenly recalled that they were all Rogue Immortals, and even if they could enter, they would only be waiting for their deaths.


    "Those are your friends. Tsk tsk, all of them look very tasty. I will finish you off before eating them all!" The old man said while licking his tongue.


    Just as the old man finished speaking, he suddenly realized that there was a identical person in front of him and chuckled.


    "It''s just an illusion. I have seen it before. Your talent is good, but you will soon become my feces!"


    "Heaven''s End Sword Art!" As the old man spoke, Wen Zheng who was hiding in the air cried out in his heart, the Demon Soul Sword flew out of his hand and pierced straight into the old man''s head. The old man originally thought that Wen Zhengwen was in the midst of the eleven people, but he didn''t expect that he had already blended into the air and flew above him.


    The old man saw the situation and quickly turned around, but he was still hit on the back by the Demon Soul Sword. The Demon Soul Sword was such a great weapon, even if the old man''s cultivation was high, he still took in a breath of cold air.


    "Kid, you must die today!" The elder was truly infuriated. He extended his hand and a green liquid shot toward Wen Zheng. When it was about three meters long, it transformed into a green palm.


    "Melting Bone Palm!" The old man cried out as he threw his palm at Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness as he dodged hurriedly. However, the Melting Bone Palm seemed to have intelligence. Wherever it went, it followed. Outside, the old man stood with his hands behind his back.


    "You old bastard, you think laozi is a mouse!" When Wen Zheng saw the old man''s relaxed appearance, he could not help but scold him.


    "Curse, scold as you like, this Demon does not care!" In his eyes, it was only a matter of time before Wen Zheng became his food. The more Wen Zheng looked at him, the angrier he got.


    "Bam!" Wen Zheng was so angry that he lost his focus and was knocked to the ground by the palm of his hand. Oh, woman, it hurts! " Wen Zheng grimaced. It was really painful, and the part that he had been smacked on already turned blue, so his luck immediately went against his luck, but it did not help. Helpless, he thought of his Inherent skill, and laughed coldly in his heart, but he did not stop it, and allowed the poison gas to invade his body. Wen Zheng also fainted.


    "It ended so quickly?" The old man let out a surprised sound. He hadn''t seen enough. He didn''t expect this brat to be this strong. With a frown, he walked over. When he was about two meters away from Wen Zheng, he saw Wen Zheng suddenly open his eyes.


    "This!" The old man didn''t react for a moment.


    "F * ck, I''m going to return it to you, but I''ve been tormented by it!" Wen Zheng cried out as the poison aura in his palm appeared. It gathered into a palm and flew towards the old man.


    "What the f * * k!" "Why are you playing with this at such a young age!" The old man turned pale with fright. He was extremely familiar with this thing, but how did it come about? He had some questions, but he didn''t stay idle. He turned around and ran.


    At this moment, the article was about to begin a very cultured career as a spectator. Standing with his hands behind his back, he squinted his eyes as he watched the old man run away in a sorry state. In fact, Wen Zheng wanted to take advantage of this moment to escape, but he was helpless as he could not break through this barrier of immortals.


    "Devour Blood Swallow!" He then bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a swallow. He opened his small mouth and sucked the hand into his body. Wen Zheng was secretly shocked when he saw this. If he didn''t have Xiao Jin''s protection just now, he would probably be like these trees!


    While thinking about this, he turned his head to look and his expression changed. He saw that the old man''s face was gloomy as he waited for Wen Zheng to come with bloodshot eyes.


    "Kid, I''ll make your body worse than death!" He had lived for tens of thousands of years and had trained for five to six thousand years in this deep mountain, yet he had never suffered such a loss.


    "All my children within 100 kilometers, quickly return!" The old man shouted towards the sky. When Wen Zheng heard this, he knew that this was neither a spell nor a battle skill. This was a summoning skill! As the old man finished speaking, the fishy smell in his nose became stronger and stronger. Finally, Wen Zheng could see a black mass flying in all directions. Some of them were flying, some were crawling, and all of them were densely packed with giant snakes.


    Old fart, you really are a snake!" Wen Zheng shouted. Hearing Wen Zheng''s shout, the old man coldly snorted. This was a bit too late! After saying that, he conjured his original body, and a huge black snake appeared. Two horns protruded from the snake''s belly. Wen Zheng looked at it and asked curiously, "Are you f * cking going to become a woman?


    "Bastard, this is a foot!" As long as he ate Wen Zheng, the last person, and absorbed his blood essence, then two legs would appear from his stomach and a dragon would grow out of his head. At that time, although he would not become a dragon, he would still be considered a part of the dragon race. Hearing Wen Zheng questioning the symbol of his dragon race, it would be strange if the two feet weren''t filled with rage.


    "Ten Thousand Snakes Chew!" "Brat, go and die!" The old man shouted and the snakes pounced on Wen Zheng.


    Ah!" A tragic cry resounded throughout the entire valley. Outside, Guo Chen and the rest were shocked when they heard Wen Zheng''s voice. However, he couldn''t find this person. The few of them became more and more anxious.


    In fact, Wen Zheng had only been bitten by the first ten snakes. The main reason he had cried out so miserably was because he had jumped up and bit the bottom of the snake''s head.


    "F * * k your mother!" If the tiger doesn''t send meow, do you think I''m in danger? "No, if the tiger doesn''t show his might, you''ll think I''m a sick cat!" Anger grew in Wen Zheng''s heart, and his true qi also became more and more powerful. In a short while, it had reached the level of demonic god''s Qi.


    "Sky Demon Eight Illusion! Old man, I''ll show you what is a demon! " "Stop!" Wen Zheng yelled. Soon after, eight phantoms that had also reached demonic spiritual energy appeared. As Wen Zheng willed it, eight phantoms followed suit, each with different moves.


    Originally, a single Demon God''s Aura was enough for an old man to bear. Now there were eight of them, and for the first time, panic appeared in their eyes. Before he could escape, eight shadows had already surrounded him. With one punch and one kick, the old man had no chance to fight back.


    After fighting for a while, Wen Zhengzheng''s qi had slightly dissipated, and his power had gradually decreased as well. He ordered the phantom to stop attacking and walked up to the old man. He squatted down and stared at him: "You can''t blame yourself. You want to eat me? Let me tell you, I''m the ancestor of all devils!" Right after Wen Zhen finished speaking, he stood up. When the old man heard the last four words, his face was filled with shock, but it did not disappear. Instead, he stabbed the Demon Soul in his hand at the old man''s Dantian. A blood-red pearl flew out. Wen Zheng knew that this was the inner core of these demons. As for the old man, his life gradually faded away ¡­

 C89

    Following the death of the old man, the snakes that he had summoned all turned into powder. Immediately afterwards, the Sky Demon Ancient Castle also crumbled, the barrier disappeared without its owner''s support.


    "Brothers!" Seeing Guo Chen and the others anxiously searching for him, Wen Zheng was moved.


    "Oh, where did you go? You want us to come over just to hide ourselves from you? Was it fun? "F * ck!" If it was before, Wen Zheng would definitely think of a way to deal with Liu Zheng, but today was different. Tears almost flowed out of his eyes as he looked at them silently for a long time, and just when everyone thought Wen Zheng''s sexual orientation had changed, Wen Zheng began to tell them everything that happened in the valley. After everyone heard this, they all went silent for a moment. Wang Yong was the first to speak, "Can you not be so reckless in the future?" Waiting for us to die? What is a brother for? Isn''t it precisely when you''re in a difficult situation that I share hardships with you? Besides, is your life still your own? "There are still three days before you ascend to the throne. If anything happens to you, not to mention Miss Zhu, we won''t even be able to pass this trial of mine!" After Wang Yong''s outburst, Wen Zheng did not give an explanation. Instead, he stood there, giggling.


    "Brat, have you gone silly!" Liu Wen asked.


    "Hehe, with you brothers, Wen Zheng''s life is worth it!" Wen Zheng''s words caused everyone to be surprised for a moment, and then they all felt touched. Wen Zheng looked at them and took the initiative to punch Liu Legend in the chest.


    "Didn''t I tell you clearly that I''m your father?" Wen Zheng said.


    "Didn''t he say it too!" Liu Zhe said as he punched Wang Yong in the chest.


    "Ha ha!" The brothers hugged each other and laughed out loud. Their brotherly feelings filled the air between each and every one of them.


    Three days later, Luo Yang''s palace.


    "The emperor has arrived!" The eunuch''s unique voice sounded. He was currently surrounded by all sorts of civil and military officials. He sat on top of Long Jia and headed towards the Great Hall of Light. Above the palace, the officials were cheering and cheering. After the ceremony, Wen Zheng stood up and declared that the emperor of Jiangnan was a fake imperial court and that he was the true legitimate emperor, along with a series of nonsense.


    Following that, a eunuch read out the imperial edict, "The emperor has decreed that the previous decree should not be changed. There are a few more instructions: 1. Those who are greedy and have violated the law, regardless of their severity, must be killed without mercy.


    2. Those who seek for personal gain, regardless of their severity, shall be killed without mercy.


    3. Those who harm the people, cut them into pieces.


    4. Thieves. If you steal from a rich and heartless family, everything will be fine. If you steal from a normal family, you will be killed without pardon.


    5. Whoever bullies others, regardless of their severity, will be killed without mercy! Five o''clock.


    The emperor, the Zhang family, the empress dowager, the civil and military, the Prince Xiao''er, Wen Yong (Wen Tian Xiang''s father), the Prince of Cha Prefecture.


    Zhu Xing''er, quasi Empress, Huangfu Youqi, Imperial Consort. Wen Tian Xiang, Princess Feng Tian Xiang! Inlan is a first-rate bodyguard with a saber.


    Wang Yun had bestowed the title of Grand Marshal to the entire nation, and had also given the title of Prime Minister. In the absence of the Emperor, all matters had to be dealt with by Wang Yun! They were given the positions of Five Heavenly Kings, Five Sky Kings, Eastern Sky King All Bin, Western Sky King Zheng Gun, Southern Sky King Shen Mang and Northern Sky King Liu Yunchuan. When the eunuch read a person, the person would kneel on the ground to receive the title, but after he said Liu Yunchuan, he stopped. This was what Wen Zhengzhi had said, but after that, he continued, "Legend Liu ¡­"


    "Thank you, my lord!" Before the eunuch could announce his position, Liu Xin had already impatiently started thanking him. Then, he felt that something was amiss. Raising his head, he saw that everyone was staring at him, so he could only scratch his head awkwardly.


    The eunuch saw Wen Zheng signal for him to continue reciting, and then continued: "Legend has it that Liu is bestowed with the title of Heavenly King! Five Avalon of Five Elements Heavenly King, Heavenly Gold King Guo Chen, Heavenly Wood King Liu Wen, Heavenly Water King Wang Yong, Heavenly Fire King Cao Qing, and Heavenly Earth King Wang Zhi!


    "Jiang Yao is the Duke of Pu, Dai Junbin, Sima Daochong, and vice prime minister of the left and right ¡­"


    After all the enclosures were completed, everyone revealed a satisfied smile. Only Liu Zhe was left with a bitter face. In fact, this Heavenly King was not what he wanted. Actually, there was one other person who was dissatisfied, and that was Ying Lan. When he heard Wen Zhengfeng was giving him a guard with a saber, the sky had already turned pale, but Wen Zheng didn''t notice it.


    "Legend, what else do you have to say for yourself?" Wen Zheng asked deliberately with a smile. How could Wen Zheng not know why Liu Ye was dissatisfied?


    "I ¡­" The usually carefree Liu Legend suddenly had the appearance of a little girl as his face turned red.


    "Next, is a decree written by Princess Tian Xiang!" The eunuch said. At this point, Tian Xiang''s face was flushed red. Wen Zheng, on the other hand, was drinking his water leisurely, as if he had expected this to happen.


    "Legend Liu, this princess will add you as ¡­" The eunuch stopped reading and stole a glance at Wen Zheng, who was drinking water and waving his hand for him to continue reading.


    "I shall grant you the title of Eunuch ¡­"


    "Pfft!" Wen Zheng spat out a mouthful of water.


    "Plop!" Liu Xin sat on the ground and looked at Tian Xiang with a pale face, a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    "Tian Xiang." What''s going on with you? " Wen Zheng turned his head and asked.


    When Wen Tian Xiang saw that everyone was staring at her, she shyly lowered her head and said, "Aren''t eunuchs supposed to follow me around everyday?"


    "So that''s how it is!" This girl probably didn''t know what a eunuch was, and had some ''weakness''. Wen Zheng shook his head and smiled inwardly, asking the eunuch to change ''Chief Eunuch'' to ''Prince Consort'' read it again.


    "Legend Liu, this princess will grant you the title of ''Supreme ¡­''" "Prince Consort, from now on, you belong to this princess. I want you to eat and feed me, because I''m always like this at home. If you''re unhappy, you have to coax me and tell me stories ¡­" Upon hearing this, goosebumps rose up all over his body. Just think about it, if a eunuch were to say something to you, what kind of reaction would you have? Stealthily glancing at the crowd, all of them had smiles on their faces, including Wen Zheng. The current Liu Legend couldn''t wait to dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    As soon as the imperial edict was read out, Wen Zhengzheng refused to speak. A soldier ran over and knelt down, "Your majesty, the north of the Yangtze River has been declared as a part of the Da Qi Kingdom!"


    Wen Zheng was overjoyed to hear this. "What about over there?" Wen Zheng asked.


    The south, after the Emperor of Wei went to Jiangnan, because he despised the previous palace being too crappy, he ordered for a new one to be built. Every day, he made the commoners work hard and not give food to eat, so countless people died from exhaustion. the soldier said.


    "Good!" Tell those generals that their positions will remain the same and that all of their flattery will be increased by 30%! Let''s go down first, I have something to discuss with the advisor! " After that, everyone except Wen Zheng and his brothers left.

 C90

    "Advisor, right now, the south is in chaos. Do you think we should take advantage of this opportunity ¡­" After everyone had left, Wen Zheng impatiently said this.


    Without the presence of any outsiders, the people started to become more lively. Wang Yun pondered for a long time before shaking his head, "Wait a little longer!"


    "Why!?" This time, the one shouting was not Wen Zheng, but Wang Yong.


    The south is in chaos, and the situation is like a sheet of loose sand with swords separating it from us. Even if we go now, we won''t be able to gain much benefit. We''re in the same situation as we were back in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, so it won''t be too late to get rid of them when we get fat." After Wang Yun said this, he nodded his head in silence. Suddenly, Liu Wen said, "Rather than us waiting for the others to come down and clean it up, it would be better for someone to become one of us. It would save us a lot of trouble when the time comes!


    "Sigh, why didn''t I think that you''d finally become smart for once!" Wang Yuntian laughed heartily.


    "Alright then, brothers, who will be the one to add another charge to the cholera in the south?" Because he had ascended the throne today, everyone had come, including Wang Zhi and Cao Qing from Cao Zhou City.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Everyone was clamoring to go, but Wen Zheng knew that going to the south was a dangerous task. If he wasn''t careful, he would lose his life.


    "This time, I can''t bring anyone with me. Everything will have to be done on my own. Guo Chen, Liu Wen, Wang Yong, the three of you go first. Then, Wang Zhi and Cao Qing will go after a while. Wang Yun said.


    "Alright, just let them through!" Several people shouted at the same time.


    "¡­!"


    Half a month later, Wen Zheng''s chamber.


    Wen Zheng held a mask in his hand and sat inside his bedroom. This mask had been modified by him. Not only did it contain his own blood, but it also contained Situ Ya''s true energy. Thus, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to tell that they wore a mask.


    He slowly put on the mask and picked up the mirror. When he saw his reflection in the mirror, his face changed. At this moment, Zhu Xing''er pushed open the door to his room and ran over while bouncing. Wen Zheng turned his head and saw Wen Zheng. The originally happy Zhu Xing''er immediately froze when she saw Wen Zheng.


    "Ch-Brother Chen?" Zhu Xing''er cried out involuntarily.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng''s face was no different from that of his previous life.


    "Haha, little girl, a hundred years after Ren Xingxing died, why are you still thinking about him? I''ll be jealous! " Wen Zheng pretended to be happy as he took off his mask.


    "Aiya, what are you doing with it? It''s all in the past now. Oh right, why are you looking for Shen Civilization?" Zhu Xing''er also didn''t want to dwell on this topic for too long. Turning around, she changed the topic.


    "Has he come?" Just as Wen Zheng finished speaking, a laugh rang out from outside the door. "Haha, you''ve finally remembered me!" After saying that, he pushed the door open and entered. No matter what, he had to come for the inauguration of the emperor!


    "Civilization, I will be refining a sword in a while. Don''t leave, I need the power of thunder! You just wait outside and wait for me to call for you, then you can summon heavenly lightning. That''s right, what is the highest level of heavenly lightning you can summon now? " Wen Zheng looked at Shen Li and asked.


    "This should be the Nine Profound Gold Thunder, right? This is my highest limit!" Shen Li pondered for a moment.


    "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s start now!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he walked out of the room. When he arrived at the place he had prepared a long time ago, Wen Zheng stood still and took out the few remaining He family walls from the dimensional space. With a thought, he summoned Xiao Jin, and without Wen Zheng''s words, Xiao Jin already knew what was going on, so he flew towards the He family wall and wrapped it up inside.


    "Come on, let''s sit down first!" Wen Zheng gestured for Shen to sit down.


    Y-you, are you refining equipment?" [It would take a lot of effort for someone else to forge a weapon. Why are you so relaxed?] "I wonder what that brat Zheng Gun will do when he sees it!" Before he could finish his sentence, a voice could be heard, "What are you two talking about behind my back?" Both of them looked over to the source of the noise. It was Zheng Ying and Liu Legend. "The two of them could feel that something was amiss here. They came to take a look, but did not expect Wen Jiabao to be refining a weapon here.


    "Aiya, big brother, are you trying to find me while refining? At least I''m at the level of an elementary master now!" His words revealed a sense of pride. For someone his age to have reached the level of a grandmaster, it was practically impossible.


    "Hur hur, just you wait and see!" Zheng Tan still couldn''t believe that Wen Zheng could reach the level of a Grandmaster in such a short period of time. However, Zheng Ying still wanted to underestimate Wen Zheng''s terrifying talent.


    "Good!" It''s formed! " When Wen Zheng saw the green light in Xiao Jin''s body, he stood up and sent out the five different types of true energy to cover the green light and exchange for Xiao Jin.


    "Aiyah, Master, I''m so tired!" As soon as Xiao Jin came down, he began to complain. This complaint of his''s was only good for Liu Legend. Although Shen Ming and Zheng Ying had known Wen Zheng for a while, they had never seen Xiao Jin speak. He immediately stood there with his mouth wide open.


    "Give the soul of my blood to him!" Wen Zheng cried out loudly. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood at the He family wall that was wrapped in Wen Zheng''s true qi.


    At this time, He Ch''i''in''s Wall had already changed from the previous green color to a green color, with a shade of red. Civilization! "Thunder!" With Wen Zheng''s shout, Shen Cui, who was drinking tea, quickly performed a strange technique. He raised his head to the sky and shouted. In an instant, the sky was covered with a layer of gold.


    "Damn, why did you summon so many?" When Wen Zheng saw this, he was shocked.


    "You didn''t say much?" Shen Mang said innocently.


    "Quick, run! Sigh! Which one are you attacking in the sky?!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he pointed at He Ch''i-ch''in front of the golden beam and ran off.


    "Isn''t it just a patch of gold? What is there to run for! " Liu Legend was disappointed with Wen Zheng''s performance. He spoke slowly, and before he could say anything, a small part of the golden lightning bolt fell down but did not land on the wall. Instead ¡­ A person who speaks insolently.


    "Why is it always me who gets hurt!" Liu Zhe screamed, but this time, he did not stop at all. Wen Zheng who was running at the front only saw a blur in front of him, and the undressed Liu Zhe appeared a hundred meters away from him.


    "F * ck, awesome B!" Wen Zheng was shocked by the explosive power of Liu''s legend.

 C91

    After hearing the loud noise, Wen Zheng''s face turned ashen, this He Shi was his only jade. After being struck by the golden lightning, he reckoned that it was gone, he raised his head to look at the sky, seeing that there was no longer a golden cloud in the sky, he immediately ran to the place where he had just refined the weapon, at this moment, a huge hole appeared in the wall, and wisps of smoke came out from the hole.


    Bad, bad, bad, bad, what the f * ck are you doing!" I''ve suffered a huge loss this time! " As Wen Zheng spoke, he walked towards the giant hole. Before he even reached it, a green shadow slowly rose up. Behind Wen Zheng, Zheng Ying and the rest all stared with wide eyes, especially Zheng Ying, when he saw the green sword.


    "This, this, this is an immortal weapon!" "NND is letting people live!" Zheng Ying exclaimed.


    "Although they are not on the same level as the Demon Soul Sword, they can still be used!" Wen Zheng ignored the shocked expressions of the people behind him and said with a satisfied smile.


    Looking at the green and red sword in his hand, Wen Zheng did not hesitate to attack. Liu Xin was watching from behind. Although he had a good sword, but compared to Wen Zheng, it was still a little short.


    Come, let me see!" "Pch!" "Pch!" "Pch!" "Pch!" "Pch!" "I trained myself. If you can, go train yourself!" After Wen Zheng finished his words, he ignored the murderous look in Liu Legend''s eyes and turned around to leave.


    "Let me see if you will die!" "Damn you!" "Roar!" The angry roar of Liu Legend came from behind.


    Half a month later, early one morning, the officials were all waiting for Wen Zheng to arrive, but after nearly two hours, they could not find Wen Zheng. For some reason, Wang Yun shook his head and walked towards Wen Zheng''s sleeping quarters. When he pushed open the door, he did not see Wen Zheng''s shadow. He turned his head to look at the eunuch behind him, but the eunuch did not know either.


    Arriving in front of the bed, Wang Yun stretched out a hand to touch it. The bed felt a chill, proving that Wen Zheng had already been gone for a long time. He looked around, and a letter appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, Wang Yun had already guessed what Wen Wen Bao was about to do. He quickly took out the letter and saw a few lines of words: Big Brother Wang Yun, little brother is sorry, but I have given you the title of Acting Emperor, and everything will have to be approved by you. I still have the agreement of a hundred years, and the ones that I have agreed to with are all experts.


    Wang Yun looked at it and shook his head with a bitter smile. In these thousands of years, he was the first to become the Acting Emperor. In these thousands of years, only Wen Zheng had treated his throne so lightly and easily! How many people wanted to obtain the throne yet Wen Zheng gave such authority to him with a few words?


    "Sigh, with a brother like you, I can''t help but fight with my life on the line!" Wang Yun sighed as he slowly spoke.


    ¡­ ¡­" "In the midst of a large mountain, a young man appeared. He wore a long white robe and carried a sword on his back. He ran over to a small river and took a few sips of water.


    "Ah, they shouldn''t be chasing us!" That person looked behind him and muttered to himself. This person was Wen Zheng.


    "What kind of mountain is this?" However, he did not know where he was. All of a sudden, he remembered that there was a large mountain at the place where he was connected to the northern region. Because there were so many monsters in the mountain, it was called the Monster Mountain, and it was called the Monster Mountain because it was a place where one cultivated in the mortal world and one was cultivating in the demonic realm.


    "It can''t be that bad, right? They ran all the way to Monster Mountain Range!" Wen Zheng was mumbling to himself when he suddenly heard a voice not too far away. He turned around and walked off in that direction. Hiding in the grass, Wen Zheng saw a large python and a condor fighting there. I''m dizzy, it''s not like I''m the same person! " Wen Zheng secretly shouted in his heart, but he didn''t appear. He saw that both of them were at the point of destruction, and in the end, the python became tighter and tighter. The large eagle also pecked at the python''s vitals, and both died.


    "Ai, how boring!" Just as Wen Zheng finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head. At this moment, there were three wolves standing behind him ¡­ The cruelest snow wolf in the wolf clan? " This snow wolf was a creature without any feelings. As he had said, it was poisonous to the point of not eating, but this snow wolf was ¡­ as long as you could move, then you were food. Now that there were three of them, he was afraid that he would first take care of himself, then take care of the other party, and then eat himself. The snow wolf''s mind was already somewhat similar to a human''s. Of course, other than having no heart and lungs, there was no other possibility.


    "F * cking hell, why are you guys staring at laozi!" Wen Zheng cursed and ran. The three snow wolves howled as they followed Wen Zheng.


    "Rip!" "A piece of the cloth on Wen Zheng''s buttocks was torn to shreds by the Snow Wolf." "The heck, this is made from fine silk, can you even afford to pay for it!?" Wen Zheng shouted angrily as he ran. He suddenly realized that he could fly and cursed under his breath. He had forgotten about it just now. Using the Flight Spell, Wen Zheng flew into the air and made a face at the howling snow wolf in front of him. Suddenly, he heard a tiger''s roar. When he looked up, Wen Zheng''s expression changed drastically. F * ck! "Why am I so unlucky!" What appeared in Wen Zheng''s eyes was a large condor, but it had the head of a tiger. This was the infamous fierce and ferocious condor.


    "I''ll go all out!" Wen Zheng cried out as he reached out to grab his green sword from his back. The green sword had already been christened the True Devil Holy Sword and he channeled his true qi into the holy sword. With a wave of his finger, a sword of Qi shot out from the holy sword towards the eagle tiger head. With a blood-curdling screech, the tiger head eagle fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    "Holy sh * t, it''s that easy?" When Wen Zheng saw it, he was slightly surprised. Then, he recalled the three snow wolves that had pointed their swords at him and were still glaring at him. Three streams of true qi were released and the three snow wolves instantly died.


    "If I knew it would be so easy, I wouldn''t have run away!" Wen Zheng cursed and flipped over to the ground. He raised his sword to chop off the heads of the four monsters. After their heads came down, four bright spots appeared. He opened his mouth and four bright dots flew into it. Soon after, Wen Zheng sat cross-legged on the ground. Xiao Jin summoned him and wrapped him up before entering a state of cultivation.

 C92

    The four spots of light that he had absorbed earlier were the crystals within the bodies of these monsters. Absorbing them would be of great help to his training. Wen Zheng had actually sat for ten whole days. In these ten days, his strength had also improved by leaps and bounds, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of advancing at all.


    When Wen Zheng saw it, he was overjoyed, but he forcefully suppressed the happiness in his heart and patiently waited for his promotion. The first five levels of King Kong''s inner strength were small tasks, but the most important ones were the next few levels, especially the sixth level and the lower level. Generally, it was very difficult. Afterwards, under his guidance, the Diamond inner strength finally broke through the fifth layer and reached the sixth layer. A comfortable feeling filled his entire body. The bones in his body creaked. Wen Zheng was not anxious at all, now that his Zhen Qi had already reached the power of the Demon Luo Qi, it was already very difficult for him to advance further. Wen Zheng was not in a hurry, when he becomes stronger, he would go and find the first Demon Soul Pearl, and at that time, the Demon God Qi would definitely recover!


    He stood up and casually performed a set of fist techniques. He still felt that it was alright and was prepared to leave, but he felt that there was something strange about it. It was too quiet in the deep mountains, so quiet that it was unbearable. Suddenly, Wen Zheng saw a cave and was overjoyed. It was not strange for a cave to appear deep in a mountain, but it was strange for it to appear in such a strange place. Then, Wen Zheng thought to himself, who would mistakenly enter the mountain, get guidance from a senior expert, or even leave behind a secret manual when they were on the verge of death?


    Let''s see if there are any inner force battle skills!" Wen Zheng muttered to himself as he quickly walked over. He was already treating this cave as the living quarters of a senior expert. There were very few people who practiced inner force on the continent today. His own Great Void inner force was only a cultivation technique and it did not have a battle skill, so he suddenly thought of something and guessed that there was a secret manual in the cave.


    "Roar!" A loud shout made Wen Zheng''s originally elated mood gradually turn cold. As the roar faded away, a lion appeared within the cave. On the other hand, two heads grew out from the lion''s head!


    "It''s been a long time since a human has appeared!" The lion was talking, but the left head was talking to the right head.


    "Human, since you''ve met me, don''t think of escaping alive!"


    When Wen Zheng was talking about the Double-Headed Lion, he secretly made preparations to escape. Now that he heard it, he didn''t care about anything else, he just turned and ran. That was the infamous Double-Headed Lion, and from the looks of it, he could speak human language.


    "Bam!" Wen Zheng only felt his head collide against a thick layer of glass. Moreover, the glass was elastic, causing Wen Zheng to bounce back.


    "We can have a hearty meal today!" When the lion said this, it picked Wen Zheng up with its mouth and was about to think about the cave. Unexpectedly, the green and red sword on Wen Zheng''s back flew out and landed in front of the Double-Headed Lion. Then, Xiao Jin flew out from within Wen Zheng''s body and instantly flew to the holy sword and extended his hand to grab it.


    "Let Master go, or I''ll burn your old nest!" Xiao Jin said.


    Oh, hur hur. Interesting. A flame can transform into a human form and speak. What if This King does not release it?" Do you think I''m afraid of you? " As the Double-Headed Lion spoke, a layer of ice gradually formed on its body. When Xiao Jin saw this, he thought for a moment before exclaiming loudly, "You are the Two-Headed Ice Lion!" This ice. The full name was "Nine Heavens Ice", which was a bit higher than the "Ice Crystal". Xiao Jin could fight with the "Ice Crystal" in his previous life, but now, he had probably fought with the "Nine Heavens Ice" for more than a hundred moves!


    "If you let go of my master, I''ll pretend nothing happened!" Little Gold seemed to plead.


    "You think it''s okay?" After the Double-headed Elysian Lion finished speaking, four icicles suddenly appeared in its four eyes before Wen Cheng could react.


    "Black Ice Art!" It seemed that this beast also knew how to use spells! Wen Zheng didn''t know how to react. He was frozen there. Luckily, there were ice crystals to help him freeze his bones. Otherwise, he really would have died this time.


    Even with Xiao Jin''s terrifying temperature, it still took a lot of effort to melt the ice.


    At this moment, Xiao Jin had a transparent expression. He looked at Wen Zheng and helplessly said, "He is very strong. I''ll retreat first!" Saying that, he turned into a golden light and entered between Wen Zheng''s brows. No matter how Wen Zheng tried to summon him, he could not make a sound.


    The heck! "You cowardly son of a bitch, at the most crucial moment, you will learn from a bastard!" Wen Zheng cursed as he used his last resort ¡ª Run!


    Seeing Wen Zheng turn around and run, before the Double-headed Lion could react, Wen Zheng had already run far away by the time it reacted.


    "Damn it, cunning humans!" The Double-headed Elysian Lion cursed as it ran towards Wen Zheng.


    Just like this, a wonderful hunt for prey was played out in the valley. Normally, the prey would be hunted by a person, but this time it was a person!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" Wen Zheng looked behind him and saw that there was no sign of the Double-headed Lion. He was sitting on a large rock, breathing heavily.


    "NND, how can you run!" Wen Zheng cursed angrily as he felt something was wrong behind him. He quickly turned around to see the lion breathing heavily.


    "So what if I want to? I''m not running anymore!"


    "Scram, scram, laozi won''t chase anymore!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "What is it? You don''t want to eat me anymore! " Wen Zheng probed.


    "You''re still f * cking eating me? I don''t even have any strength left to chase after you. If I were to meet a Hunter, I would definitely die!" Damn, I was wondering how a human like you could run so fast. We''ll be catching up to Liu Xiang soon! " The Double-headed Lion complained.


    "Liu Xiang?" "Who?" Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "I''m not going to talk about this anymore, hurry up and leave!" You damned human! " The Double-headed Elysian Lion cursed as it turned its head to the side, no longer looking at Wen Zheng.


    "Hehe, how can you be so sure that I''m human!?" "I''m telling you, I''m not!" Wen Zheng said.


    "No!" The Double-headed Elysian Lion suddenly turned its head and looked at Wen Zheng. Not Wen Zheng, could it be an immortal clan? But it didn''t look like it.


    "I am one of the demons that you monsters dream of entering!" Wen Zheng shouted.


    "Demon race, you?" The Double-Headed Lion looked at Wen Zheng in disbelief.

 C93

    In the three realms, the demon realm has demon beasts and the human realm has monsters. However, the demon realm''s demon beasts can cultivate to become demons, but the human realm''s monsters cannot cultivate to become gods. But the prerequisite to enter the demon realm was to find a person who could give his body a wave of demonic qi so that he could convert the qi he cultivated into true qi. Although this Double-Headed Lion had formidable strength, if it turned into demon qi, it would only be at the same level as Wen Zheng.


    "Really! I came to the Mortal Realm to do some work, but I never thought that I would be lost and run into you here! " Wen was bullshitting.


    "Working? Do what? From what I know, the human world seems to have a grudge against the demon realm! " The Double-Headed Lion asked curiously.


    "It was because I had a grudge that I came to take care of something. Let me tell you this, it was fortunate that you didn''t kill me. Do you know who I am? I am the Devil Ancestor of the Devil Realm ¡­" Sit down, Great Demonic God Chi You ¡­ Sit down, Demon Lord Seven Nights ¡­ Sit down, Infernal King ¡­ Aiya, don''t look at me with such disdain. Although my position is very low, but you see, with my cultivation at such a young age, I would be considered a genius even in the demon race. So, the Great Demonic God is one of those people, that''s why he let me come to the human world to handle things. Other than the last sentence, Wen Zheng''s words were all false. If Wen Zheng was eaten by the Double-Headed Lion, then he really would lose his life. Would the demons let him off after eating the Devil Ancestor?


    A while ago, my Great Demonic God''s concubine, who knows what room she was in, was suddenly taken away by someone from my God Realm. However, we fought our way to the God Realm and even beat Pangu to the ground, but we couldn''t find her. Wen Zheng''s boasting was full of holes, but after all, the Double-Headed Lion was just a monster. It was impossible to tell if Wen Zheng''s words were true or false, and when it heard that Wen Zheng had beaten Pan Gu to the point of kneeling down, stars appeared in its eyes.


    "Sigh, that''s not right. People from the Buddhist world don''t seem to be close to women!" Although he did not come out of the mountain all year round, he still had some understanding of the big sects.


    "Uh, hey, don''t interrupt, they don''t seem to have the beauty of a woman on the surface, but don''t you see that among the buddhist disciples, which one of them isn''t full of pimples? Do you know why they are so disgusting?" That''s because I haven''t seen a woman for a long time. My Great Demonic God''s concubine looks so pretty. They must have seen such a beautiful woman and couldn''t help but feel the desire in their hearts. "They kidnapped him!" Although Wen Zheng was bullshitting, he had another plan in mind.


    "So it''s like that, no wonder those monks that are always so noble want to kill me the moment they see me. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was a little older, I''m afraid they would have already killed me and eaten me alive! By the way, can you give me some zhenqi? You want me to train to become an adult? " The Double-Headed Lion looked at Wen Zheng in anticipation.


    "Just, just, just you? If you train in the adult form, won''t you scare people to death? Two heads! " Wen Zheng pretended to be alarmed.


    "This head of mine is actually just a decoration, a trick to intimidate those pawns. If I was a human, then my other head would automatically become a weapon as well." The Double-Headed Lion hurriedly said.


    "Then, how about this, I will help you transform into a human, and also bring you to meet our devil ancestor! "But, you have to promise me that you will help me find a book on inner strength battle skill!" Wen Zheng saw the fish finally bite the hook and use it to descend the hill.


    "Good, good, good, good! The secret books in my cave are all gone. If you want them, then go ahead and get them! " The Double-headed Elysian Lion nodded its head like it was mashing garlic. When Wen Zheng heard this, he could not help but feel relieved. It seems like this Double-Headed Lion was better at bragging than he was.


    "Alright then. Bring me to your cave first. When I see a suitable manual, I will help you transform into a human!" Wen Zheng did not want to be tricked by an animal. He would first need to obtain that secret manual before doing anything.


    "No problem, no problem. Let''s go!" The Double-Headed Lion wanted to leave, but when it saw Wen Zheng still sitting on the ground, it let out a chuckle and crouched down, allowing Wen Zheng to climb on its back as it sped towards the cave.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Slow down, slow down!" Wen Zheng was shouting loudly in fear on the Double-headed Elysian Lion. He was really shouting at the top of his lungs. He didn''t want to fall down and get himself injured for no reason at all. When the Double-headed Elysian Lion heard Zhang Tie''s words, it became depressed. It felt like he was riding it like a horse.


    As Wen Zheng continued to howl, he arrived at the cave. Wen Zheng thought that the Double-Headed Lion wouldn''t harm him, so he walked in without hesitation. The cave was dark and smelly. Wen Zheng resisted the stench and walked inside. Along the way, there were people and animals'' bones. It was probably the disappointment of the Double-headed Elysian Lion. Suddenly, Wen Zheng froze. In front of him, there was a secret manual. On it was written: "Lightning Splitting Palm!"


    "Lightning Splitting Palm. It sounds very domineering, let''s see if it''s effective!" On the first page, it read: Thunder Palm, created by this old man through a lifetime, its power is limitless, the palm technique is divided into seven levels, and each level is hard to train in. This book has a total of six levels, and the seventh level depends on your own comprehension!


    The heck! "What the f * ck is he trying to be mysterious for? He even has to comprehend it himself!" Just as Wen Zheng was about to throw it away, he suddenly remembered that the monsters that could create battle skills all had strange fetishes and might actually be a good battle skill. So, after putting it in his bosom, he continued his treasure searching process. The cave was not big, Wen Zheng walked around once, but other than the Thundershock Palm, there were not many things that could let him see past.


    "I''ll take this and go train first!" Feeling helpless, Wen Zheng turned around and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Leaving the cave and smelling the fresh air outside, Wen Zheng took a deep breath and looked at the Double-Headed Lion lying on the floor. He said lightly, "Help me guard the technique. I want to see how powerful this secret manual is!" After he had finished, he flew to the top of the peak and sat down cross-legged. Then, he started cultivating according to the instructions written above.


    The Double-Headed Lion on the ground was bored, so it used its front paws to dig the hole. It turned around to look at Wen Zheng, only to find that Wen Zheng''s face was changing color. Orange. Huang. Green. Blue. indium. "Zi ¡­" "Oh my god, everyone has come out to look at the rainbow!" This monster cried out in the Northeast''s language.


    "Lightning Splitting Palm!" Wen Zheng roared in his heart and sent a palm strike towards the Double-Headed Lion''s direction. The dust cloud dispersed, revealing a large hole, but the two-headed lion was nowhere to be seen.


    "Will there be any problems? It''s useless for me to keep it! " Wen Zheng was secretly shocked by the power of the Lightning Splitting Palm. He had just finished his training and hadn''t even reached the first stage, yet it was already so powerful. If it was the seventh stage, who knew how much power it would have? He hastily went down just in time to see at least a pair of black Double-headed Lion crawling out of the pit.


    "Brat, you''re blind!" If it weren''t for the fact that Wen Zheng was from the demon race, the Double-Headed Lion would have cried out loudly and directly minced Wen Zheng.


    "Ha ha, it was a mistake!" Wen Zheng smiled awkwardly.


    "You''ve also practiced the battle skill, quickly put your true qi into my body. I still want to become a human and see your Devil Ancestor!" The Double-Headed Lion said impatiently.


    "I''ll help you with my humanoid form right now. This Devil Ancestor ¡­ hehe, to be honest, it''s me!" Wen Zheng said.


    Ah!" For the first time, a look of shock appeared on the Double-Headed Lion''s face.

 C94

    "What are you bragging for!" After recovering from its shock, the Double-Headed Lion had a disdainful look on his face. Wen Zheng was too lazy to explain to him.


    "Watch and learn from me. Sit cross-legged on the ground and let your qi sink into your dantian." Wen Zheng said, but there was no reaction from beside him. He turned around and saw the Double-Headed Lion staring at him furiously with a troubled expression.


    "Kid, you better not be fooling around with me!" The Double-headed Lion roared. It was only then that Wen Zheng realized that the Double-headed Lion still had four hooves on the ground. It was indeed hard for a man to sit cross-legged and meditate.


    "Aiya, aiya, if you can''t curl up, you can just lie there!" The Double-headed Elysian Lion was also obedient, obediently lying on the ground like a docile puppy. Wen Zheng wanted to laugh as he watched, but what he said was actually useless, he just wanted to see how the usually arrogant Double-Headed Lion would turn into a dog. The Two-Headed Lion at the side did not know what Wen Zheng was thinking. If it did, it would have vomited two liang of blood.


    "Relax!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he lifted his hand and pressed it on the left side of the Double-Headed Lion''s head. A stream of purple colored Zhen Qi entered its body. This purple colored Zhen Qi was indeed the color of the Demon''s Zhen Qi. Wen Zheng did not use his fusion of five different colored Zhen Qi. He did not want this Double-Headed Lion to have the same five different types of Zhen Qi as himself.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Wen Zheng lay exhausted on the ground, sweating profusely. The Double-Headed Lion, on the other hand, fell asleep happily. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any strength left, he would probably have gone up to give them a good beating.


    After a long time, the Double-headed Elysian Lion gradually woke up. Seeing Wen Zheng who was meditating and recovering, it didn''t disturb him and waited quietly by the side. After a long time, Wen Zheng opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. At this time, his zhenqi had already recovered to fifty percent and his internal force should also be around the sixth or seventh layer. He glanced at the Double-headed Elysian Lion before handing over some cultivation methods to Wen Zheng. He then stood up and went to sleep. Today was indeed a tiring day.


    The next day, when Wen Zheng woke up, the first thing he saw was a monster. It had golden fur all over its body, and its feet were human. On top of that, it had two hooves and a lion''s head. Wen Zheng looked at it for a long time and cursed, "Your f * cking talent is too shallow! "According to my calculations, you should be able to completely transform your upper body tonight. How come you only have one foot and one head?!" This monster was a Double-Headed Lion! Although Wen Zheng cursed, he was secretly afraid of the Double-Headed Lion''s training speed, he had been in contact with the best in the past, and after three months of training, it had basically turned into a humanoid shape, and this Double-Headed Lion was already at this level, terrifying, but Wen Zheng could not praise it, because he knew that although these monsters looked domineering, they were at most comparable to a ten-year-old child.


    "All right, all right! I''ll rest for a while and continue my cultivation! " The Double-headed Lion complained.


    Wen Zheng thought of another problem and called out to the Double-Headed Lion, "Oh right, you''re missing a head now. You have to give a name, otherwise, the readers will be unhappy if the author still writes about the Double-Headed Lion!"


    "I don''t need you to call me that. Our family has already given me a good name. Remember, my name is Xinda!" Double-Headed Lion, or rather, Sindar said.


    "Holy sh * t!" The Lion King! " Wen Zheng said in surprise.


    Unknowingly, Wen Zheng had been in the valley for more than two months, and during those two months, he had not received any news about his family. Wen Zheng scolded his unloyal brothers loudly, but at the same time, he felt gratified in his heart. Since he did not use the summoning envelope to find him, his family should have nothing to do. In these two months, Wen Zheng''s demonic true qi had become even more profound, but it didn''t show any signs of advancing. However, his King Kong inner strength had reached its peak, and his breakthrough was just around the corner! Wen Zheng was also searching everywhere in the valley. He had indeed found many secret manuals left behind by experts who thought themselves to be experts. However, when Wen Zheng had seen their secret manuals, he had scolded these old men for deceiving the world. As he scolded, he casually threw those books into his dimensional space. On one side, Sinda, who was cultivating, was very confused, "Since it''s not good stuff, why did Wen Zheng put it in his pocket?"


    Two months later, Wen Zheng''s inner force had already reached a bottleneck. Without any fortuitous encounters, it would be difficult for him to advance to the next level of inner force. As for Xinda, she had completely transformed into a human.


    "Hey, partner, just give me a little spell or battle skill!" Xin Da, who was training in the adult form, had his hands wrapped around the manual every day. What surprised Wen Zheng was that he was getting really impatient with him, so he casually threw a manual to Xin Da to practice inner force. He never thought that Xin Da would actually learn it and establish two Qi Seas within his body, one with true qi and the other with inner force.


    "Damn, this is awesome! There are actually two types of body training. I''ll fight you to the death with one of you!" Wen Zheng raised his thumb. Just pass a low-level battle skill book to Xinda and let her practice it herself.


    Time flew by and another month had passed in the blink of an eye. Wen Zheng''s inner strength and true energy had not increased in the slightest, while the Lightning Splitting Palm had reached about the intermediate third level. A small hill allowed Wen Zheng to destroy it with a single palm strike.


    "Hinda, I''m leaving. I still have things to do!" At the entrance of the valley, Wen Zheng spoke to Xin Da with tears in his eyes. He wasn''t actually feeling sorry for the difference, but rather, he had just gotten a basic manual from Wen Zheng and left.


    "Can I come with you? I am already a king here, and there is no matter what monster came to find me. For me, there is no more passion here, I just want to go outside and take a look! " After spending these few days together, he knew that although Wen Zheng''s mouth seemed to be sloppy, his heart still cared for others. As for Wen Zheng''s identity as Devil Ancestor, Xin Da was no longer as skeptical.


    "You want to follow me?" Wen Zheng pretended to ponder for a moment before gritting his teeth in frustration. "Fine, you''re not following me in this valley. You''re not allowed to cause trouble here. Without my permission, you''re not allowed to bully the good!"


    "Euro!" "I know, I know. As long as you can make me follow you, I''ll agree to any conditions you have!" Xin Da replied excitedly.

 C95

    The two of them left the valley and walked out of the mountain. On the way, when the monsters came into contact with Wen Zheng''s body, they were all frightened by the appearance of Sindar, who had returned to his true form.


    "Eh? Sindar? Didn''t you say that your head would turn into a weapon? "Why were you two heads when you first went back to your original form?" Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s question, Xin Da shook his head and replied with confusion, "That''s what the family said. I don''t know why I''m still there, but I don''t look like a human at all."


    "Sigh, I won''t say anymore. Just follow me!" Wen Zheng shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He had one good point, which could also be considered a bad point, which was that he would never think about things that he could not figure out.


    "Where are you taking me?" The two of them flew for a long time. Due to the lack of cultivation of her true energy, the newly transformed Xin Da asked while gasping for air, as his body gradually sank down.


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I''m not leaving, it''s too tiring!" Sindar sat on the ground, breathing heavily through his tongue. Having been with Wen Zheng for so long, he had also learned from him how Wen Zheng spoke.


    "Okay, okay, okay. You can rest now, but I''m hungry!" Wen Zheng rubbed his belly as if he was talking to himself, but his eyes drifted towards Sindar, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I really admire you. You are stronger than me right now. Catching a few wild animals will only result in your death!" Since he had the formal training of Zhen Qi and inner force, then all the impure Qi would have been chosen through a round. It would be impossible, all of it would have disappeared, so this was the reason why he did not have Wen Zheng''s strength.


    As he spoke, Sindar stood up and walked towards the nearby woods. Wen Zheng was beaming as he sat there. Not long later, two chickens appeared in Sindar''s hands. Wen Zheng frowned; they didn''t look like wild chickens.


    "Did you bring this chicken?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "It''s over there. The moment I went over there, the two of them fainted, so I took it!" As Sindar spoke, he took a chicken and was about to put it in his mouth, but Wen Zheng stopped him.


    "What?" You won''t even allow me to eat? " Sindar called.


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to eat, now that you''re human, I''m going to make you eat human food!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he called out the traitor Xiao Jin. Without even looking for firewood, he had Xiao Jin lie on the ground and pull out all the feathers. He cast a Water Purification Incantation and began to roast the chicken. Xiao Jin''s face was bitter, but he could do nothing about it. Who told him to flee before the battle?


    After the roast was done, Wen Zheng handed a chicken over to Sindar. Sindar, who was already salivating, took the roasted chicken and wolfed it down. When Wen Zheng finished eating only the wing, Sindar had already wiped the whole chicken clean and was staring at Sindar pitifully.


    "Look at your pitiful appearance, I''ll give you some more!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he twisted off the chicken butt and threw it to Sindar.


    "I want more!" Sindar said with an unsatisfied tone. After eating half of the chicken, Wen Zheng was already full. He stretched out his hand to hand the other half of the chicken over to him, only to see Xinda wolfing it down.


    "Delicious, so fire has such uses! In my heart, life has always been used for fighting! " Sindar sighed, causing Xiao Jin to groan in anger.


    "How is it? Is the cooked food good to eat? " Wen Zheng asked.


    "Delicious, delicious. This is my first time eating cooked food. Remember, my first time was given to you!" His words caused Wen Zheng, who was using the water he had summoned to rinse his mouth, to spit out all the water in his mouth. Coincidentally, all of the water sprayed onto Xinda''s face.


    "Don''t move. You have been surrounded. You can choose to remain silent, but the words you say will be used as proof!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, startling both Wen Zheng and Liu Suifeng. They looked around and confirmed that they were indeed surrounded.


    "What? What? What happened?" "I did not take it, and I did not lie, why are you surrounding me!" Wen Zheng shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, an old man appeared and pointed at Wen Zheng with tears streaming down his face. Wen Zheng was stunned when he saw the old man appear. What he hated the most was bullying the old man, but today, he seemed to have accidentally offended this old man.


    "The chicken that I trained so hard to cultivate was originally meant to get a placing in next month''s chicken fighting competition and receive some silver taels to treat my wife''s illness. I didn''t expect you two bastards to eat it!" The old man started swearing, and upon hearing what he said, Wen Zheng immediately dodged to the side and said, "Uncle, I am a human, he is the beast!" Actually, what Wen Zhengzheng said wasn''t wrong at all. This Xin Da had really become a beast. When Wen Zheng saw the vicious look on Sindar''s face and was about to kill him, he immediately rushed over and stopped Sindala in his tracks.


    "Gramps, it''s really wrong for us to eat your chicken, but are you that confident that your chicken will get a good score in the tournament?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "So what if you don''t have confidence? This is my final bargaining chip against my wife''s illness. I didn''t expect to be eaten by you. If my wife doesn''t have anymore, how am I going to survive!? " As the old man spoke, he began to cry loudly once more. The surrounding people all revealed vicious expressions. Even Wen Zheng and the chicken thief were filled with disdain.


    "All right, all right! I''ll just compensate you with two chickens, and it can even become the champion. Do you want it? " Wen Zheng said.


    At this time, a voice came from the crowd, "Brat, stop bragging. We won''t believe you. Today, you either take out the money or come with us to the government!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" The surrounding villagers all echoed his words.


    Wen Zheng didn''t pay any attention to their words. Smiling, he extended his hand and sent a large amount of true energy into the two piles of feathers. Soon after, the feathers swelled up under the shocked gazes of the crowd and two chickens appeared.


    "This, this, oh god!" These were all ordinary villagers. How could they have ever seen such a magic technique? Upon seeing Wen Zheng transform two piles of chicken feathers into two chickens, they all kneeled down on the ground.


    "Hey, you can turn into a chicken, why do you still need me to find some wild animals?" Sindar asked.


    "What comes out is what comes out eventually. We can only watch, we can''t eat it!" Wen Zheng was speechless with this fool. Everyone in the cultivation world knew about this, but Xinda did not.


    "Aiya, I just came down to the mortal world to take a stroll. I felt that your chicken''s body size was not good, so I killed it and made another one. Look, you''ve all misunderstood me!" Wen Zheng was talking nonsense again.


    "Sorry, God, we really don''t know!" The old man tremblingly said.


    "Alright, I''m sure this chicken will win the championship, but it can''t be eaten!" Wen Zheng said. At this moment, a surge of true energy had been poured into the body of this chicken. In this world, there were probably only two true energy chickens.


    "Thank you!" The old man kowtowed again and again towards Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng helped him up, and seeing the old man''s experienced face, a warm feeling somehow flashed through Wen Zheng''s heart. With a thought, he ran into the underworld. This was only a thought, not Wen Zheng''s real body or soul. He was connected to the underworld kings by their thoughts. This was a spell that Wen Zheng had cast in his first life. After he conveyed his thoughts to the King of Hell, Wen Zheng''s thoughts returned.


    The old man looked at Wen Zheng silently for a long time, thinking that the great god had left his body. He was just about to order someone to carry him away when Wen Zheng''s thoughts returned.


    "Don''t panic, grandpa. I''ve already informed Hades that both you and your wife can live up to a hundred years of age. Also, the two of you will die on the same day without being aware of it. This should be a good thing for you seniors, right?" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    Ah!" Everyone was stunned, not knowing whether Wen Zheng''s words were true or false.

 C96

    Seeing the shocked expressions of the villagers, Wen Zheng smiled and gave a meaningful look to Xin Da, who was behind him. The two gradually turned transparent, and then disappeared.


    "Master, wait for me!" When Little Gold, who was still burning on the ground, saw Wen Zheng leaving, she let out a loud cry before transforming into a golden light that flashed out. All that was left was a bunch of shocked villagers.


    Kaizhou, Foshan.


    Back then, he had invited Ling Xuanzi and the Void Spirit to stop Wen Zheng from passing through, but in the human world, it was still the same. Moreover, he had injured Ling Xuanzi, and he had to pay a large amount of money as compensation, and these were all small matters. The key was that he did not expect Cao Mengtian to be such a scumbag, and Wen Zheng had actually successfully attacked Luoyang and become the emperor.


    Wen Zheng became the emperor, and this state was also under his jurisdiction. Although the three major sects did not fear Wen Zheng, once they infuriated him, they would use the same kind of cannon to deal with Ling Xu and attack the inner part of the sect. Even if he had the old ancestor that never came out of the world, he had no choice! As he thought about this, he couldn''t help but sigh. At this point, he could only lower his face and fawn over them. Just as he was thinking, he heard a burst of noise from the front courtyard. He scolded with a frown. The man who didn''t want to die dared to come over here to cause trouble. He stood up and floated to the front yard without touching the ground.


    "Who are you? "This is an important place of our buddhist faith. If you want to worship Buddha, go over there!" A monk saw the two approaching and pointed to the side as he spoke.


    Let Empty smell it. I have a grudge to settle!" The person speaking was a man wearing a bamboo hat and his voice also had a somewhat gentle tone, but when the monk heard this, he still brazenly said, "Audacious! How can you just casually call the host by his name? Are you crazy? "Since you''re looking for trouble with my buddhist faith, you should first consider your own strength!" The monk did not hear much from the person''s voice, but he spoke with an aged tone. He could not help but be uncertain.


    "If you don''t give up, I will make you give way!" The monk only felt a strong force attack, and before he could react, he felt his body was sent flying, crashing into the mountain gate. The mountain gate that was a few meters tall actually didn''t crash onto the ground. That was how he heard the sound just now. He thought it was some juniors that didn''t know their place, so they came here to make trouble. But he didn''t expect them to destroy one of his mountain gates the moment they arrived.


    "Who dares to cause trouble at my Buddhist Sect!" However, before the person could arrive, the voice had already rang out. When he appeared, he saw the man standing there with his back to him.


    "Who are you? If you eat the ambitious leopard, you won''t have the guts to do so! " Sniff asked harshly.


    As soon as the words were said, the man suddenly laughed towards the sky: "Haha, air news, right? That empty looking old fogey, where did he go! "


    He heard the man''s words and was about to explode when he heard him say, "The Hundred Years'' Agreement has arrived. I''m here to collect my debt!" As the man said this, he turned around and took off his bamboo hat, revealing a face that had disappeared a hundred years ago ¨C Ren Xing! This person was Wen Zheng, who had disguised himself.


    "Ren, Ren Xing!" The air turned pale with fright.


    "That''s right, it''s indeed a certain family. I heard that you''ve been looking for me for the past hundred years. Today, I''ve sent you all over. What''s the matter?" From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be very welcoming! " Wen Zheng sneered.


    Earlier, when Ling Xuanzi was shot by Wen Zheng, although he did not have any serious internal injuries, but a famous Alliance Master was actually injured by a variation of a younger generation, which made him somewhat unhappy. If it wasn''t for the empty invitation, he would not have lost so many people, therefore, after recovering from his injuries, he took his leave and returned to the Five Stage Mountain. In the past, the three great sects had some connections, since Ling Xuanzi had returned to the mountain and there was no news of him using his soul power to forcefully contact them, even if Wu Shan had heard about it, he would not have been able to help.


    "Sovereign, look. A hundred years ago, we were forced to do so and this was all an order from the God Realm. We couldn''t do anything about it either. Look, aren''t you being generous ¡­" Because of Xiao Jin''s protection, the higher Wen Zheng was, the harder it was to see the strength of Wen Zheng. He guessed that a hundred years ago, Wen Zheng''s strength was already at the level of the Demon God Qi, so after a hundred years of cultivation, his strength must be even more terrifying! It was said that he was right, but he had forgotten one thing. Over the past hundred years, Ren Xing had undergone the rebirth of the River of Forgetfulness. His previous life''s skills were useless to him.


    "Haha, how generous! When you killed all the disciples of my Devil Sect, you didn''t say anything about how generous you were." It was too late to regret it now! My hundreds of thousands of disciples'' blood was not left for nothing! " With that said, Wen Zheng summoned the Demon Soul Sword from his dimensional space. With a wave of his hand, a jade green light flashed. When Wen Zheng saw that it was not the Demon Soul Sword, he immediately recalled it back and with another wave of his hand, he retrieved the Demon Soul Sword.


    He was wondering when Wen Zheng''s Demon Soul Sword turned green. Although he was puzzled, he did not dare relax for a moment as he stared at Wen Zheng warily.


    "Whatever I owe him, I must repay him!" Air rumors say that a hundred years ago, you should have known this would happen! That''s right, how is your relationship with the Mute Master! " Wen Zheng spoke coldly at first, but then he changed the subject and asked.


    "We broke up, she''s too old!" As soon as he heard the news, he realized something was wrong and quickly looked around, only to see that all the monks that had heard the news were looking at him with faces full of disbelief.


    "So the previous legend is true!"


    "Shh, do you want to die? Let the host hear that you''re feeling better!" The whispers within the crowd swiftly spread out.


    "Little bastard, how dare you set me up!" He had waited for so long before he finally reached the seat of honor. If this matter were to spread, he would not be able to keep his position.


    "What am I going to do with you?" A hundred years ago, you were tricked by me, and a hundred years later, you too, are tricked by me! " Wen Zheng said.


    "A hundred years ago, I will let you die. A hundred years later, I will still let you die!" In truth, he was still scheming in his heart. If he were to kill Ren Xing here, the God Realm would definitely be happy, and with the support of the God Realm, he did not have to be afraid of losing his position.

 C97

    Wen Zheng did not dare to be careless against this news. After all, the latter was much stronger than him, and he could not use his Heaven Flame zhen Qi. If he were to be exposed as Wen Zheng, then he would not be able to make it to the martial arts world. After being bewitched by the God Realm, those righteous people gnashed their teeth in hatred towards the devil race. When he thought of this, Wen Zheng could not help but let out a bitter laugh. A while ago, under the Buddhist mountain, Wen Zheng could only use the Heaven Fire zhenqi but not the Demon Luo zhenqi.


    "Sigh, when will laozi use both of my true qi at the same time!" Wen Zheng sighed with emotion. Although he was preoccupied with his own thoughts, his body was exceptionally nimble as he dodged the swift attack.


    "Old bald donkey, it''s been over a hundred years, and you''re still as despicable as ever. Still playing sneak attack!" Wen Zheng cursed out loud. Although he managed to avoid the attack, a large part of the clothes on Wen Zheng''s arm had been torn off. Who would have thought that the rumors would be so shameless that they would chuckle and say, "We don''t loathe deceit!"


    "Fuck, laozi''s new clothes, can you afford it?" "I''ll kill you!" "Sindar, attack!" Wen Zheng said he was going to go all out, but he turned his head and spoke to Cinda, who was beside him.


    "Frozen Ice Palms!" Xin Da stepped forward and summoned the ice in his body. He struck at the air with his palm. A cold current appeared in his palm. The cold aura pressed down on people. Some of the weaker monks trembled the moment the cold current appeared.


    "Great Grief Palm!" When the air heard that Xin Da had thrown out his palm, he also sent his own palm towards Xin Da''s palm. When the two palms intersected, a huge wave of true energy appeared and all the buildings within ten meters were shattered. Although Wen Zheng didn''t move, he was struggling to hold on.


    He released both of his palms at the same time and retreated a step back before stopping. As for Xinda, she retreated four to five steps back before stabilizing her body.


    "You dare to challenge me with such little skill!" Although this was said, his heart was in turmoil. The person in front of him should only be slightly weaker than him. He never thought that Ren Xing, who had been around for hundreds of years, would have such a powerful character. As he thought this, he didn''t know that he had still underestimated Wen Zheng''s strength. Wen Zheng had yet to call him over, and that was Situ Ya, who had already reached the Demon God Qi state. It was not that Wen Zheng did not want to call him over, but the current state of affairs in the imperial court was not stable. Otherwise, Wen Zheng wouldn''t have spent so much effort to transform Xinda into his human form.


    "Old dog, I''ll kill you!" Xin Da shouted angrily. When he had just retreated, he had resisted the urge to spit out a mouthful of blood and swallowed it down. Ever since he was born, he had never suffered such a loss! In the past, he had always been the king of this region of the Monster Mountain Range. Who would have thought that he would be beaten to the point of vomiting blood right after exiting the Monster Mountain Range?


    "Limitless'' Yin Kicks!" Cinda used Wen Gong''s extremely low level battle skill and kicked Air Sniper''s crotch. No one expected Cinda to come up so quickly. For a moment, Cinda happened to kick him, covering him and making him jump and scream.


    "You, you and I will definitely kill you today!" Kong Wen glared with his pair of blood-red eyes and said viciously.


    "Aiya, since you''ve already escaped, that thing doesn''t matter anymore. I helped you solve it, but you still don''t thank me. Have you ever heard of a song?" "It doesn''t matter, whoever falls in love with who ¡­" Wen Zheng was talking with a mischievous smile on his face, but he saw the senseless Kong Wen staring at him, and step by step, he was walking towards him.


    "Come on, come on!" Wen Zheng looked at the air and said provocatively. Now that he had achieved his goal, it meant that those who had lost their minds would have a stronger explosive force. But after a period of time, their strength would become vacuum, and at that time, killing him would be as easy as flipping his palm! With Wen Zheng''s strength, he was confident that it was still possible for him to avoid all the rumors in the midst of his rage.


    "King Kong Demon Subduing Ring!" Not long later, a huge Buddha appeared on top of Wen Zheng''s head. Wen Zheng''s eyes flashed with a serious look, he did not expect that the Void Wind had actually mastered the fifth of the top ten buddhist martial skills, the Vajra Subduing Ring.


    Although Wen Zheng''s heart was heavy, there was still a way to break through it. Right now, Wen Zheng''s internal force was already at the high level of the sixth level of King Kong''s internal force, and he was only one step away from entering the seventh level. Therefore, the King Kong he created himself was also quite powerful.


    He had never thought that Wen Zheng would have such a move up his sleeve. When Wen Zheng told Xin Da to go deal with him, the latter had already thought that over the past hundred years, the power of this new star had been greatly reduced. However, he did not expect that he would still be so powerful. Of course, compared to a hundred years ago, he was still lacking a lot. However, this was beyond his expectations.


    "Hey, buddy, we''re family!" Wen Zheng patted the Vajra high up in the air. The latter nodded blankly.


    "Since we''re family and I''m stronger than you, why don''t you ¡­ "Scram!" Wen Zheng said. In the entire Buddhist Sect, the monks with low cultivations all covered their ears and rolled on the ground in pain. When Wen Zheng''s loud voice fell, the Vajra Body instantly turned into true energy and flew into the air. However, before it could reach him, it was sucked into Wen Zheng''s stomach.


    "Sigh, although I don''t have much zhen qi, it''s more than enough!" Wen Zheng said in a low voice, but when he heard the sound, an ominous premonition appeared in his mind.


    Wen Zheng opened his mouth again and the true energy flew out. Not long later, it turned back into the same King Kong as before. However, its eyes were glazed and there was no longer that threatening aura.


    "My ''Devil Dance of the Nine Heavens'' is probably going to be called ''Buddha Dance of the Nine Heavens'' this time!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he willed the diamond chakram to jump, then flew up to the sky. At this moment, Wen Zheng no longer needed to jump to guide him.


    "Fall!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly. Then, he pulled up Xin Da, who was standing by the side, and turned to run.


    "Hey hey hey hey, why are you pulling me!" Cinda shouted out loud in confusion. Struggling not to leave, before he even left the mountain gate, King Kong fell down. The huge impact caused Wen Zheng and Xin Da to be blown away.


    Getting up from the ground with a face full of dust, Wen Zheng looked at one Sindar in reproach. If he hadn''t been struggling there, he probably wouldn''t have been so shocked by the spell he had cast.

 C98

    When Wen Zheng saw the situation, he could not bear it anymore. Those monks actually did not have much hatred for him, so he had to blame them for placing their blame on the wrong sect, and only those who were weaker would die. Because Wen Zheng''s'' Nine Heavens Demons Dance ''this time was limited, its power was only a little bit, even if it was just a little bit, at this time, the Buddhist Sect had already turned into ruins.


    Wen Zheng looked around and saw a fat monk lying on the ground. His face was indistinct, but from the looks of his body, he must have heard nothing, because the latter was twitching right now. Wen Zheng walked forward and wanted to pull him up, but he saw that the monk was naked and did not have any space for him to do so.


    He stood up in a sorry state. At this moment, Kong Wen had also stood up. His clothes were almost all gone and his body was covered in bruises. His eyes, which were about to drip blood, was staring at Wen Zheng. Looking around, all he saw was a complete mess. The houses had collapsed, and some had died on the ground.


    "Today, you must die!" He stared at Wen Zheng and said word by word.


    Wen Zheng shrugged and said, "You seem to have said it many times, didn''t you say that I was still standing here? You have lied a few times today, do you think you are worthy of Buddha? If I had already been killed by you with a piece of tofu, you NNND would still have the face to stand here and embarrass yourself. Look, wear a pair of underwear. Before Wen Zheng could finish his sentence, he let out a furious roar and charged at Wen Zheng with his bloodshot eyes.


    "Hey hey, you haven''t finished speaking. Why did you start fighting? Are you going back on your words!?" Wen Zheng was still blabbering on and on. In fact, he was in a rage because of Wen Zheng''s monastic speech. Although Xin Da was not as exaggerated as he was, he still seemed to be unable to control himself.


    When Wen Zheng was still some distance away, the air suddenly stopped and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. He raised his head and shouted, "Buddha, please!" Not long later, a golden light flashed and a large Buddha appeared. This time, the large Buddha that appeared was different from the previous King Kong. That King Kong was only the gathering of the Blessed Buddha''s true energy, while this huge Buddha was actually formed from the soul of the Buddha.


    "We pay our respects to Buddha Maitreya!" The one who appeared in the sky was a smiling Buddha, giving off a feeling of familiarity at first glance. It was indeed Buddha Maitreya of the Western Paradise, also known as Buddha of the Future, who was in charge of the future. Although he was in charge of the future, he could still see what had happened in the past and it was just that it did not belong to him.


    "I heard that Buddha is lecturing in the Western Sky. It''s inconvenient for him to come here, so he sent me here to see what happened!" Buddha Maitreya said with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Buddha, he ¡­ he wants to annihilate our Buddhist sect! Look at all these disciples, all of them have been killed by him! " The sounds of his cries shook the world as he pointed his finger at Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng, on the other hand, looked innocently at Maitreya Buddha who was looking at him.


    A flash of surprise passed through Buddha Maitreya''s eyes. With his magic power, he was naturally able to identify Wen Zheng with a single glance.


    "Devil Ancestor, the Devil Realm has always been on good terms with my Buddhist world, and has never violated the river." Devil Ancestor, the Devil Realm has always been on good terms with my Buddhist world, and has always been on good terms with my Buddhist world. There was a hint of anger in Maitreya''s voice, Wen Zheng was clear that the reason why Maitreya was angry was not because he saw the Buddhist sect being almost destroyed, but because he saw these innocent people die under his hands.


    "Devil, devil ancestor ¡­!" Back then, the God Realm had them besiege the devil sect. They only knew that the sect master of the devil sect was Ren Xing, but they didn''t expect that Ren Xing was actually the ancestor of myriad demons! At this moment, Blank Sniff''s mouth is wide open. He should be able to stuff two eggs into it at the same time. He looks at Wen Zheng in disbelief.


    "Haha, you still remember!" Wen Zheng laughed out loud, but it was hard to tell if his words were sarcastic or just a joke.


    "Of course I remember, Lord Buddha and I did not belong to this world. Several thousand years ago, I accompanied Lord Buddha to preach, and at that time, this continent was peaceful and there was no killing. Under your control, everything was in order, and you also agreed that we lived here. These poor monks all knew that this monk did not understand one thing. Why did the world change so much after the Divine Ancestor woke up?! "Sigh, only my Buddhist world can still barely stand in a place of justice!" Maitreya said with a hint of nostalgia. Although he could return to the past, he couldn''t know the reason why people became greedy. This was because Pangu had made it so that even Shakyamuni couldn''t do it. Pangu was much stronger than them, and their so-called management was only weaker than his.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Zheng laughed out loud after hearing what Maitreya said, "Justice! Miller, I know that you Buddha people cherish the life of the world, but when you go back, see how your buddhist sect dealt with my demon race! I know that you have the ability to return to the past! " Wen Zheng said coldly.


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Maitreya Buddha slowly closed his eyes. Wen Zheng just stood there with his hands behind his back, while Kong Wen was still kneeling on the floor, not daring to make the slightest movement. He understood what Maitreya Buddha was doing and began to sweat profusely.


    After a long while, Maitreya opened his eyes and looked at Kong Wen with a sharp gaze. He no longer had his usual smiling expression and asked sternly, "Kong Wen, what happened a hundred years ago?"


    Buddha, it''s like this. A hundred years ago, the God Realm found Senior Brother Kong Xiang, said that he wanted to lead the Emptiness Realm Soldiers to meet with the three great sects, and then go and besiege the devil sect. The character was the person who killed the Chief of the God Realm, Xing Yang.


    When Wen Zheng heard this, his complexion greatly changed. Although he had long anticipated this, he hadn''t thought that the God Realm would actually use such a despicable method to threaten them. As for Maitreya, he was also emotionally moved. Then, he thought of something and asked, "Then, what is the matter between you and the Mute Master?" "I, I ¡­!" For a moment, Blind Sniff could not speak. Then, he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Hmph, the exalted Lord of the Buddhist Sect is still unable to forget the matters of the mortal world. From today onwards, you are no longer a member of the Buddhist Sect!" Maitreya said coldly.

 C99

    "There''s no need to talk about him!" Wen Zheng''s faint voice came from beside him. Seeing that Maitreya was looking at him, he continued, "Your Buddhist world has many flaws now, and I hope that you can correct them before coming back to teach. Therefore, in the future, do not believe in Buddha anymore in the Central Region. When you came all those years ago, didn''t I give you the region of India? In the future, you guys can continue to preach there. After a thousand years, you can come back to the Central Plains and preach. "


    "Amitabha, Devil Lord, I cannot make a decision on this matter. I will have to go back and discuss it with Buddha before making a decision!" Maitreya said somewhat awkwardly.


    Towards Lord Tathagata the Buddha, I have always been very respectful. If Lord Buddha was not willing, then I will not force him, and I am also ashamed of these innocent lives. When I have the time in the future, I will definitely go to the Buddha World and beg for forgiveness! "Now, I shall take my leave. I have no news, but I hope that you can be a good person in the future and strive to enter the buddhist faith again. You have cultivated well!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Amitabha, Almsgiver Mo, may we meet again in the future. This humble monk is waiting for you at the Spirit Mountain!" When Maitreya saw Wen Fu stepping down the stairs for him, he felt grateful in his heart. He turned to Wen Zheng, then his figure gradually faded until he disappeared from sight.


    Well, let''s go!" Wen Zhengzhi said something to Xin Da before he turned around and prepared to leave. Deep in the mountains far away, there was suddenly a loud noise. Following that, an angry voice rang out, "You destroyed my buddhist school so easily?" As his voice faded, a white shadow flashed before Wen Zheng''s eyes, revealing a middle-aged man dressed in a white monastic robe. The middle-aged man dressed in a white monastic robe appeared next to Wen Zheng.


    "Who are you!" Wen Zheng asked coldly. He had no impression of this person, but looking at this person''s aura, he was at least above the true energy of Buddha!


    "The first ancestor of the Buddhist Sect, Damocles!" That person spoke in an indifferent tone. However, everyone could hear the arrogance in that indifferent tone.


    "Oh, so you are a genius that has never appeared in the world of Buddhism. Before, a reed crossed the river and entered the Central Plains to teach, that''s you!" Wen Zheng instantly understood. No wonder he hadn''t met this person before. This person had appeared after his first life, and at that time, he should still be living in Mount Everlasting as a ghost.


    This buddhist gate was created by him alone, so his affection for the buddhist gate was even greater than those buddhist gate. This buddhist gate was like his child, but right now, it had been ruined by Wen Zheng. No wonder he was angry.


    "Grandmaster Damocles! He ¡­ he is the Devil Ancestor! " Kong Wen reminded him in a low voice.


    "I don''t care what kind of devil ancestor he is, everything is equal. You destroyed my place here, yet you can''t escape! Master Miller is afraid of you, and I am not afraid of you! "Brat, let me experience your martial arts!" Damocles said angrily.


    When Wen Zheng heard his tone, he could not help but feel angry. He said angrily, "Your disciples are people, but mine are not. Back then, your disciples destroyed hundreds of thousands of my sect''s lives. Over a hundred thousand people! And today, I''ve only injured less than a hundred people and you''re already so angry. If you were to stand in my position, then wouldn''t you destroy the entire Divine Continent! " What Wen Zheng said was actually a bit far-fetched. It was just a fit of rage on the part of the devil prince to keep him here, but Wen Zheng had dragged him to the Divine Continent.


    "I don''t care what you say, today you must spar with me!" Damocles remained tough.


    "Haha, good, your Buddhist teachings are still immature. In my opinion, you are still immature, too. Forget it, we can exchange moves, but you have to promise me one thing! " Wen Zheng said.


    "What is it!"


    "After the exchange, regardless of whether I win or lose, you have to leave this place. When you have matured, come back and preach!" Wen Zheng said.


    He thought to himself, "Just now, hiding in the dark, I heard Wen Zheng say that the Buddhist Sect would disappear from the Central Region. A thousand years later, when the Buddhist Sect disappears, I will be called back to the Spirit Mountain by the Buddha for cultivation." Then, he nodded in agreement.


    Upon seeing that Da Mo agreed, Wen Zheng smiled and looked back at Sindar. He whispered something into his ear. Soon after, he saw a look of unwillingness on Sindar''s face, but there was also a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Go to his place now. Remember, before I come back, even if you come out, you have to disguise yourself. Don''t let anyone recognize me!" Wen Zheng spoke boldly. He knew that with his strength, he should have seen his face under the mask long ago. He did not need to worry about the air to speak boldly.


    "Alright, you must take care of yourself. If he injures you, even if he dies, I will avenge you!" When Wen Zheng heard this, he was moved.


    After Xinda left, Wen Zheng assumed a pose and said, "Please!" He executed the Formless Body and shot toward the Damoth, leaving afterimages behind him.


    "Phantom image!" He closed his eyes and used his powerful soul force to cast those afterimages, but he suddenly realized that so many people were just illusions. In that case, where did Wen Zheng go? Inwardly, he waved his staff and stood there quietly. Suddenly, the Vault Wand left his hand and flew directly to the top of his head.


    Wen Zheng, who was hiding in the air above Damoth''s head, was just about to take out his Demon Soul Sword and look at Damoth''s head when the Subduing Wand suddenly shot towards him. Unprepared, he was hit by the Subduing Wand and and lost control of his magic.


    "You, you, you sneak attack!" Wen Zheng pointed at the dama and shouted angrily. However, he didn''t know who had tried to ambush him first.


    "Lightning Splitting Palm!" Wen Zhengzheng was furious. The first thing he did was to use his high class battle skill. Not long later, it became the same height as before. At this moment, in his eyes, the dama''mo was just smaller than an ant, his palm struck out, and the powerful Lightning Shocking Palm struck down on the dama''mo with lightning speed. Wen Zheng was just about to be pleased with himself, but then he saw the dama''mo appear in the crevice of his own hands, jump onto the back of Wen Zheng''s foot, and his body suddenly grew taller. Not long later, they were on par with Wen Zheng''s height.


    AHH!" Wen Zheng was howling in pain. If he were to step on someone as tall as him, he would definitely be in great pain. However, Wen Zheng looked like a vajra, but his grimacing expression did give off a ''non-mainstream'' feeling.

 C100

    "Get up!" Wen Zheng bellowed and used all his strength to kick him. However, he did not stop until he was flying far away like a willow leaf. When Wen Zheng looked at it, he felt that Damoth''s movement technique was even more elegant and ethereal than his own.


    "Sky Demon Eight Illusions!" Helpless, Wen Zheng could only use his last move. If he could not pass this move, then he would probably be playing around here.


    There were a total of nine shadows, and he thought that all nine of them were illusions. He laughed at Wen Zheng for using the same move on both sides, and then threw his magic wand into the air.


    "Bam!" "The Vault Wand did not hit Wen Zheng, but instead smashed into his own head." "Ahhh!" It was only then that he realized something was amiss. Wen Zheng, as he had expected, also used two techniques. However, this was a spell that was very different from the one he had used before. That''s not right, this magic technique actually had the scent of a Dou Technique! Closing his eyes and using his soul to sense something, he was even more shocked. That was because these nine figures were actually real!


    "Haha, Damoth, I am serious. Attack me!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m the real one, come hit me!" Another Wen Zheng said.


    "I am!"


    "I am!" Nine Wen Zheng''s all said they were real. As he listened, his mind was in a mess.


    "Attack!" There was a sudden sound. Eight ''Wen Zheng'' had surrounded the dama''and one was above his head.


    Under the Dharma senses, these ''Wen Zheng'' had all reached the cultivation realm of Mo Luo''s zhenqi! How is this possible? Under the attacks of the nine devilish qi, not long after, he was at a disadvantage.


    "Bright Tranquil Heart Curse, Buddhist Eye, Open!" With a shout in his mind, he bit off the second thumb and index finger of his right hand and combined them together before slicing across his eyes. When he looked at these ''lines and lines'' and ''lines'', all of them were formed by the condensation of true qi.


    "Get down here!" However, he did not expect that, in his fury, his attack was'' slightly ''a lot heavier. Wen Zheng''s body was like a kite with its string cut, flying towards the cliff in the distance.


    "Crap!" He quickly flew over to the side of the cliff, but there was no sign of Wen Zheng. With luck, he headed down the cliff, and at the foot of the mountain, there was a small river that was slowly flowing, but there was no sign of Wen Zheng. However, he did not know that just now, he had used his full strength to disperse all the meridians in Wen Zheng''s body. Wen Zheng''s meridians were condensed from true energy. Although they could still be repaired after dispersing, it would take a period of time. In his panic, he could only sense Wen Zheng''s true energy, but not Wen Zheng''s life. Naturally, he could not sense it.


    "Amitabha!" It''s a sin. Sigh, I think it''s better to go back to the Spirit Mountain and beg for forgiveness! " After he finished speaking, he got up and flew towards the west.


    In his panic, he actually didn''t realize that at the end of the river is a waterfall. According to common sense, once a waterfall flows underwater, the waterfall should flow outside the waterfall but here, it flows outwards toward the waterfall. Wen Zheng''s body is lying in the middle of the river, flowing toward the waterfall.


    This was a beautiful paradise. The surrounding trees, flowers, and plants were innumerable, and groups of animals were playing here. There were no ferocious beasts attacking them, only peaceful interactions. This place was filled with a peaceful atmosphere, as if the war and scheming and scheming were unrelated to this place.


    Wen Zheng had already fallen into a coma. Although the attack from Damocles did not take his life, it had shattered all of his meridians. If it weren''t for Xiao Jin''s Heaven Flame''s protection, he would have died a long time ago.


    A wave of suction force came from the water beneath his body, as if it wanted to suck Wen Zheng into it. However, it was unsuccessful due to Xiao Jin''s strong resistance. In the distance, there was a small village. People were cooking in the village, and the smell of food was coming from there. Not only did it stir people''s appetite, but of course, they couldn''t feel it at all.


    At this moment, a forty year old middle-aged man was walking over from the field. He was carrying an iron rake in his hand, which was most likely due to him having just returned from toiling in the field.


    "Hey! Old Zhu, you went back so early! "You lazy slob!" A person loudly shouted as he saw the middle-aged man walking over.


    "My mother is still at home. She''s already eighty years old and has no one to take care of her. I won''t let her cook. What if there''s an accident that happens if she doesn''t pay attention?" Old Zhu chuckled and said. Everyone in the field looked at him with admiration. Everyone knew that Old Zhu was famous in the village for being filial.


    "Brother Zhu, quick, quickly go take a look. There''s a person floating in the river over there!" A young man walked over, panting as he spoke to Old Zhu.


    One day, Old Zhu was already running. After running just two steps, he suddenly thought of something and turned around to punch the young man on the head, "Hey waiter, you''re trying to fool me!" "Who doesn''t know that the water in this river is the lightest in the world, it can even sink feathers? In the entire village, except for me being able to enter the water accidentally, no one else was able to get into the water. You actually said that someone was floating there!"


    "But this is the truth. Go take a look if you don''t believe me!" The young man said.


    Although the water in the river could eat, it could not float up, and this was something that was discovered by Old Zhu. Once, he accidentally chopped the firewood and made it fall into the river, and originally, when the wood fell into the water, it would float up, but the firewood gradually sank down, Old Zhu had lived here for decades and had no idea that this river had such a secret, he casually picked up a dried up leaf and continued to sink down. He told the villagers about it, but they did not believe him. Later on, in order to confirm the truth, Old Zhu had pushed down all the villagers on the shore and still sank down. Although Old Zhu had rescued him one by one, he was still fiercely scolded by the village''s Old Master Zhang.


    When he came into contact with Wen Zheng, his hand was even burnt by Xiao Jin. However, when Xiao Jin saw that the person who had arrived had no ill intentions, he finally agreed that Xiao Jin was carrying him onto the shore. However, Old Zhu did not know that Xiao Jin was being mischievous, but his heart was filled with doubts. Burn him?

 C101

    "Quick, call the chief over!" He quickly turned around and said to the young man, who then turned around and ran towards the village as soon as he heard the young man. Old Zhu carried General Wen on his back and also ran with him.


    Just as they arrived at the village entrance, the young man led a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was probably older than Old Zhu and was about fifty years old.


    Seeing Wen Zheng behind Old Zhu, the village chief quickly signaled him to place Wen Zheng on the ground, and extended his hand to signal his pulse. He then said to Old Zhu, "Go home quickly, your mother is still waiting for you, hand him over to me!" Without waiting for Old Zhu''s reaction, he picked up Wen Zheng from the ground and walked in the direction of his house.


    Arriving at a simple and crude door, the chief hurriedly entered the courtyard and called out, "Old granny, old granny, come back for a while and help!"


    "Aiya, who is this!?" It''s so injured! " A woman came out from the house. When she saw Wen Zheng standing behind the chief, her face showed concern as she hurriedly said this.


    "Don''t say anymore, clean up Little Wu''s room and let him stay there!"


    "Ai ai, alright!" The woman replied and entered the room. Not long later, she came out again, indicating that she could carry Wen Zheng in.


    "I just saw the injuries in his body. It''s very serious. His meridians are all broken, and his heartbeat is very weak. Sigh, whether or not he can hold on will depend on him!" After the chief finished speaking, he turned around and walked away to deal with his matters, leaving his eldest daughter to take care of Wen Zheng.


    Originally, his eldest daughter had led his four younger sisters to play in the disaster relief yard, but his mother had called him here to take care of a stranger, causing him to feel very unhappy. However, when he saw Wen Zheng''s closed eyes, although they were closed, he could still see his delicate and pretty appearance.


    At this moment, within Wen Zheng''s body, when Xiao Jin sensed that Wen Zheng was no longer in danger, he also concentrated on recovering Wen Zheng''s injuries. The five kinds of mutated true energy also gradually showed signs of recovery. Wen Zheng didn''t eat or drink, neither did he take a piss. After a whole three months, he remained in that state without moving or opening his eyes. However, the meridians in his body are already almost fully recovered and he has regained consciousness. He should be able to awaken in a month''s time. For the past month, Wen Zheng had been deeply moved by the care and care of the eldest daughter of the tribe''s chief. During this month, Wen Zheng learned that the girl''s name was Red Cloth.


    "Hey, what kind of person are you exactly? Wake up, don''t disappoint me! " A month later, when Wen Cheng was about to open her eyes, she heard red-clothed words.


    "Miss Red Cloaked, are you talking about me!?" Wen Zheng smiled as he opened his eyes.


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s sudden voice, Zhang Hongyi jumped in fright. He froze in place, and when he regained his senses, he saw Wen Zheng''s smiling face. For a moment, he froze. It turned out that this man''s smile was very charming.


    Ah!" You''re finally awake, I''ll go get father! " Red Robe''s face turned red. He turned around and ran away as well.


    Not long later, the chief, the chief''s wife, Old Zhu, and a middle-aged man came running over.


    "Little brother, you''re awake! Aiya, you''ve been unconscious for four whole months! I thought you were going to stay like this forever. You''ve finally woken up today! " The chief said happily.


    "Uncle, where is this?" And you are? " Wen Zheng knew that the person before him had saved him, but he didn''t know where he was.


    My surname is Zhang, so this village is called Zhang Jiawan. I am a friend of the stronghold, and because I used to be a good person when I was outside, it was not good for me to make a fuss about it, so some people also called me Zhang Baili. This is my wife, you can just call him Aunt Wang, and this is Zhu Ganglie who fished you out of the river, this is my housekeeper and bodyguard from when I was outside before, because he was honest, they always called him Master Chou, and you can just call him Big Brother Chou, and this is my eldest daughter, Zhang Hongyi, who has been taking care of you for the past four months! " "Brother Zhang introduced them to Wen Zheng with a smile on his face.


    "May I know who you are?" Master Zhang asked again.


    "Oh, this kid, Cao Zhenzhou''s Wen Zheng, fought with someone else and was sent flying into the river by his mistake. His tendons and veins were cut apart and he drifted here. Luckily, Uncle saved him!" Wen Zheng didn''t conceal his identity. He felt that the person in front of him wouldn''t alienate or frame him just because of his identity.


    "Oh!" You are Wen Zheng! " Zhang Hongyi pointed at Wen Zheng in surprise.


    "Hong''er, pay attention to etiquette!" Master Zhang reprimanded him and then asked, "What is the relationship between Wen Zheng from Cao Zhou and Wen Tong?"


    "That''s my father!"


    "Oh, no wonder. Haha, Wen Tong, you and I did not see the higher ups. I actually saw the heroic son of yours!" Master Zhang said.


    Wen Zheng was about to say something when he suddenly recalled that ten years ago, there was a saying from the martial arts world about the North and the South. It seemed that the Good Samaritan was called Brother Zhang! However, one day ten years ago, Sage Zhang suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Could it be that you are called the Good Samaritan, Brother Zhang?" Wen Zheng probed.


    "A good person can''t be said to be kind. He''s just doing what he can!" Old Master Zhang didn''t directly admit it, but within his words, he also admitted it.


    "This is someone of my father''s generation! Senior, this junior pays his respects! " As Wen Zheng spoke, he got up to bow, but as he moved, the wounds on his body began to open up. It was so painful that he grimaced, then sat back down. Although Wen Zheng was calling him senior, he felt that this person was very similar to his third brother, the Celestial Emperor.


    After exchanging a few more words with the crowd, the group left, leaving behind only the red-clothed man to take care of Wen Zheng.


    "Sigh, you are so young. You are the same age as me, yet you are already an emperor at such a young age! There must be many close female friends behind you! " The man in red patted Wen Zheng''s arm and asked casually. Although this valley appeared to be isolated from the world, the red clothed man could not endure the loneliness. He often sneaked out from a mountain pass at the back of the village to play.


    "The lady in red knows!" "Hehe, I relied on my own brothers to beat me up. I just became a cheap emperor!" Wen Zheng scratched his head and laughed.


    When he saw Wen Zheng''s simple and honest appearance, the favorable impression he had of Wen Zheng deepened.


    "Miss Hongyi, look, why don''t you go out for a while?" I would like to cultivate for a moment! " Wen Zheng said.


    "Alright, I''ll go out, but you must give it to me when you recover!"


    "Mm, definitely!"


    When he saw that the red robe had disappeared, Wen Zheng sat cross-legged and examined inside. He was not only shocked, but his meridians had also been repaired by Zhen Qi and turned into Zhen Qi meridians. However, there was only Sky Fire Zhen Qi slowly flowing inside his Dantian.

 C102

    Seeing that his demonic true qi was completely gone, Wen Zheng''s face turned pale with fright. Immediately after, he used his internal force on his forehead. Luckily, his internal force was still there!


    "Master!" Suddenly, Xiao Jin''s weak voice sounded in his heart.


    "Little Gold, what''s wrong with you!" Wen Zheng asked anxiously.


    "Master, I have been protecting your body all this time, and I have consumed too much energy. I think I will have to sleep for a period of time! But don''t be anxious, the reason that Mo Luo''s Zhen Qi is not present is because your meridians have just been repaired and are very weak. You need to wait for it to become stronger before Zhen Qi will slowly appear, and now all the Mo Luo Zhen Qi that you have absorbed has been turned into your meridians. Also, because your veins are too weak, the strength of your Skyfire Zhen Qi and inner force is only ten percent of your usual strength! " Little Gold said weakly.


    "What?" Even Sky Fire Zhen Qi only has 10% of its power? Wouldn''t that mean I''m no different from ordinary people! " Wen Zheng exclaimed in his heart. However, no matter how he shouted, he was unable to hear Xiao Jin''s voice. It was likely that he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Sigh!" It seems like I have to slowly refine it myself! " Wen Zheng sighed and said.


    "Big Brother Wen, this is the medicine I made for you. Drink it!" At this moment, Red Robe came over with a bowl and passed it to Wen Zheng. There was a bitter taste in his mouth that made it taste bad, but Wen Zheng did not show it. Although he knew that the soup would not help him with his internal energy, he could not let down the kindness of others.


    "The lady in red." Do you have anything that allows you to cultivate zhenqi? is it the place with the heavier spiritual energy? " Wen Zheng raised his head and asked as he gradually got used to the bitter taste.


    When he saw Wen Zheng looking at him, his face turned slightly red, but he quickly regained his composure. Because of his fast speed, Wen Zheng was unable to see him clearly.


    "Yes, at the back of the village, there is a patch of grass. Every morning, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is at its heaviest. Normally, that grass is as dense as the Spiritual Qi of the morning elsewhere." The red-clothed man said softly.


    "Oh, I want to go and have a look tomorrow. I''m injured now, so I want to recover my zhenqi as soon as possible!" Wen Zheng said.


    Unexpectedly, when the red clothed person heard that Wen Zheng had zhenqi on him, she suddenly grabbed onto Wen Zheng and said excitedly, "Brother Wen! You train in zhenqi? Can you, can you teach me? I really want to learn zhenqi, but no one taught me, the strongest person in our village should be Old Zhu, but other than his brute force, he doesn''t know anything! "


    Wen Zheng was grabbed by the red dress and had a pained look on his face, but he didn''t show any expression. He quickly said, "Okay, okay, I''ll teach you. Once I''m fully recovered, I''ll definitely teach you!"


    "Yeah, that''s great!" The red-clothed man jumped up happily. He gave Wen Zheng a kiss on the cheek and then skipped out. This made Wen Zheng feel embarrassed. This girl was too open-minded!


    In the middle of the night, Wen Zheng went to get a jug of wine from Master Wen. Sitting on the roof, he faced the starry sky, and today was about the middle of January. The moon was round in the sky, and Wen Zheng suddenly thought of Zhu Xing''er. When he thought about how there were only two of them, Wen Zheng suddenly recalled that in his life, he wasn''t the only one. Other than Huangfu Youqi, who was bestowed the title of Imperial Concubine, there was also Ying Lan, Zhongli Ruyu, and the ice crystal.


    "Ai, Xing''er, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to repay what I owe you for the rest of my life! You did so much for me, but I ¡­ "Sigh!" Wen Zheng muttered to himself.


    "Brother Wen, what are you thinking about?" Wen Zheng was shocked by the sudden voice and turned around to look. Unknowingly, red-clothed man was already sitting behind him, smiling slightly, and Wen Zheng said, "I have a friend, his fiancee, who is willing to endure the tribulation of reincarnation for him, and also wants to be with him. Both of us have a mutual love, reincarnated for three years, but in the third life, this friend of mine suddenly had many girls by his side. He has always felt that he has let down his fiancee, but he is a responsible person. If he disappears with his loved ones and goes to live in a secluded place, then he will feel that he has let down all those girls who have fallen in love with him. Right now, he is very confused! " Wen Zheng said slowly, but he did not say that his'' friend ''was himself.


    "To me, loving a person means thinking about him at all times. Isn''t that friend of yours responsible as well? Wasn''t he thinking about those girls every day? So, I say, he''s only looking for comfort, he actually loves all women, but since his fianc¨¦e is the first woman to accompany him through the tribulations of his third reincarnation, he just keeps feeling guilt towards her in his heart. In my opinion, as long as he has her in his heart, that''s enough, as long as he can be together, as long as a part of his heart is his, then that''s enough! " The red clothed man spoke softly, but his heart was in turmoil. How could she not know who the ''friend'' Wen Zheng was referring to?


    "As long as there''s a place for him in my heart, it''s enough!" Wen Zheng mumbled to himself. A moment later, he raised his head again. There was something else in his eyes, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    "Thank you, Miss Hong Yi. I understand now!" It''s getting late, you should go back and sleep! " After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he stood up and stretched out his hand. The red-clothed man understood. Wen Zheng pulled himself up with a blush.


    Suddenly, Wen Zheng slipped and fell onto the roof. Because he was still holding onto the red dress, the red dress fell on top of him.


    The two of them watched in silence for a long while. Wen Zheng was the first to recover and coughed before saying awkwardly, "Heh, did it rain just now? "It''s a bit slippery!" The moment Wen Zheng''s words left his mouth, the red-clothed man reacted and quickly got up. He turned around and walked down the stairs. Wen Zheng stood up and clapped his hands. He gave a helpless smile and said in a low voice, "The feeling of his hands is not bad!"


    Although Wen Zheng''s voice was very soft, it was heard by the red-clothed man who had just walked down the stairs. His already flushed face was burning as he quickly ran towards his room.


    As Wen Zheng said this, he also slowly descended. He looked at the room that the red clothed person was in and the light from the lamp illuminated a figure that was covering his face. He smiled helplessly and silently cursed himself for his cheap mouth. He then shook his head and went back to his room.

 C103

    In the morning, just as the sky was starting to brighten up, Wen Zheng got up and walked towards the place mentioned by the red clothed person yesterday, onto the lawn, where there was a huge lawn surrounded by tall trees, surrounding the place was a great place to cultivate, but before he reached the ideal place, he looked around and saw the largest tree, a white poplar, standing between the trees. He had an idea, he used Wind Controlling Technique, and was about to fly upwards, when he suddenly remembered that his true emotions were not so different from before he could fly, even before he reached the top of the white poplar, he himself would fall down. Sighing helplessly, Wen Zheng sat cross-legged on the lawn, calming his heart and absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Unknowingly, the sky had brightened up. Wen Zheng was still sitting there and did not notice it. At this moment, a person rushed over from the distance with an iron rake on his shoulder. In the entire Zhang Jia Wan, who else could it be but Old Zhu?


    "Hey, Brother Wen, what are you doing?" Old Zhu didn''t know Wen Zheng was cultivating, but seeing him sitting there with beads of sweat dripping onto the ground, he thought something had happened to Wen Zheng. He put down the iron rake and ran over hurriedly. However, when Wen Cheng was in the middle of cultivating, he would release a protection barrier along with his cultivation. This protection barrier did not look at how strong his true qi was. Instead, it was made up of the recovery of Wen Zheng''s soul force. Old Zhu thought that something had happened to Wen Zheng, so he hurriedly ran towards him.


    "Bam!" Old Zhu''s head crashed into the defensive wall and he was sent flying far away. Raising his head, he looked at Wen Zheng in shock.


    Wen Zheng was startled by the vibration of his own defense. Opening his eyes, he saw Old Zhu staring at him with wide eyes, smiling slightly, Wen Zheng stood up and said to Old Zhu: "Sorry, Big Brother Zhu, I was training, was the protection I released not able to hurt you?"


    "Practice, practice, practice, practice?" "Brother, you''re too awesome. In this entire Zhang Jia Wan, I haven''t met anyone who can defeat me. Today, I was sent flying far away by your defense. Brother, since I''ve brought you here from the river, can you promise me one thing?" Old Zhu heard that Wen Zheng was cultivating and looked at his current sorry state. Suddenly, a plan formed in his mind, which was to let Wen Zongxun practice by himself!


    "Brother Zhu, you want me to teach you cultivation right? Haha, no problem, it''s just that my injuries are serious and I haven''t even recovered 10% of my power. How about this, I''ll teach you once I recover some power! "Can you?" Wen Zheng chuckled. He naturally knew what Old Zhu was thinking.


    "Good, good!" Brother, hurry up and recover, I''m leaving! " Zhu stood up and picked up the rake.


    "Brother Zhu, why did you come here so early in the morning?" Wen Zheng asked in confusion.


    "Oh, let me chop some firewood."


    "Chopping firewood? Was it an iron rake? "


    "Oh, hur hur. In my hands, it is not convenient to use anything other than an iron rake!" Old Zhu smiled and was about to leave when Wen Zheng called out to him. "Big Brother Zhu, I heard you have a lot of strength?"


    "That''s right!" In any case, I can''t find anyone in the entire village who can compare to me. Old Zhu said.


    "Then, how tall can brother still be for an item weighing over 130 jins?" Wen Zheng asked again.


    Old Zhu lowered his head and thought for a moment, then pointed at the tallest tree and said, "I think it should be that tall!"


    "Alright, Big Brother, I need your help to throw me up there!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    Ah!" Brother, have you gone silly? Why don''t you throw it up? If you don''t, you''ll be dead if you throw it down! " Old Zhu shook his head repeatedly, refusing to throw it away.


    "Relax, just throw it away. Don''t forget, I know magic!" Wen Zheng said.


    Old Zhu lowered his head and thought that Wen Zheng''s words made sense. Recalling how he had been sent flying, he clenched his teeth and warned his brother to be careful. Then, he used his strength and threw Wen Zheng out.


    "F * ck!" I''m not ready yet! " When Wen Zheng saw Old Zhu deep in thought, he did not disturb him. Who would have thought that Old Zhu would throw him over without hesitation?


    However, Wen Zheng''s heart was not at rest. With a thought, the Heaven Flame True Qi appeared, and because of the veins in his body, the flow of the Heaven Flame True Qi was also very slow. Therefore, this time, there was only a tiny bit, a faint, transparent Heaven Flame True Qi appeared and swiftly surrounded Wen Zheng''s entire body.


    Old Zhu had still underestimated his own strength. He had actually made Wen Zheng fly four to five meters higher than the tree before he landed. Ignoring the recently recovered veins, Wen Zheng sat cross-legged on the highest level of the poplar tree and urged on his Heaven Flame zhen Qi as if his life depended on it. The moment he did so, his mind immediately entered a meditative state.


    Old Zhu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Wen Zheng walk up to the tree and then rapidly descend. However, when he saw Wen Zheng sitting on top of the poplar tree like a leaf, his jaw dropped in surprise. This was the first time he saw someone who truly knew magic.


    Ever since Wen Zheng went over to this side, he immediately felt a huge amount of spiritual Qi flowing through his meridians into his body. Then, with a thought, it turned into demonic energy, which then turned into tendons in his body.


    Waves of spiritual qi were also rejected outside of his body. Wen Zheng knew that the meridian was not completely restored, but there was still a limit to everything, and today, his own cultivation had already reached its maximum level. If he continued to sit here, it would be useless. He stopped thinking about it, and his mind gradually returned to its original state as he slowly opened his eyes and let out a mouthful of impure air.


    In the field, the villagers of Zhang Jia Wan were working hard. In the village, the old people were sitting in the courtyard, watching the children hip-hop and play, and their happy smiles were brimming on their faces that had experienced many vicissitudes of life. This was truly a peaceful scene in this world! Wen Zheng sighed in his heart.


    When he saw this scene, Wen Zheng''s heart was filled with emotion. His plan to fight for supremacy also came up with a different idea. In the past, his goal was only to unify the Divine Continent and then become qualified to fight against the God Race. But now, he was thinking to make sure that everyone on the Divine Continent could live a life like Zhang Jiawan!


    Taking a deep breath, Wen Zheng looked down at the White Poplar Tree and summoned his Heaven Flame zhen Qi. Because his meridians had been strengthened, the circulation of his Heaven Flame zhen Qi was much faster than before. Therefore, the color of his Heaven Flame zhen Qi was clearly much stronger than last time.


    Slowly descending to the ground, just in time to see Old Zhu carrying a bundle of firewood out from the forest.

 C104

    "Brother Wen, what are you doing?" Old Zhu was surprised at Wen Zheng''s ability to descend from such a high place.


    "Oh, I flew down myself. Haha, didn''t Brother Zhu say he wanted to learn martial arts from me? Are you willing to learn? " Wen Zheng asked.


    "Ah?" You really taught me. That''s great, that''s great! How about this, I''ll send the firewood home and wait for my return! " Old Zhu was overjoyed to hear Wen Zhengzheng say that she was going to teach him martial arts, so he ran back to his house like a wisp of smoke.


    Since he had nothing better to do, Wen Zheng thought for a moment and decided to practice his martial arts. Although the power of his zhen qi had decreased, Wen Zheng was still able to maintain his strength. Therefore, with a thought, the dimensional space would automatically open up, allowing Wen Zheng to take out what he wanted.


    He raised the dark green sword that he had created and remembered that he had forged this sword for quite some time now. However, he had not been able to think of what it would be called. Thinking of a name, Wen Zheng felt a headache. The thing he didn''t want to sit on the most in his life was to name something. It was such a waste of his brain cells.


    "Hand in the Lunar Chasing Sword first, and wait for me to go back and find a advisor before I give you a new name, okay?" Wen Zheng asked softly. The Moon Chasing Sword emitted a draconic roar, as if it was opposed to Wen Zheng giving him a name so casually.


    "Ha ha!" When he first accepted Xiao Jin, he was also extremely dissatisfied with his name, but he was still shamelessly fawned over it. Now, Xiao Jin did not ask to change his name.


    When he thought of Xiao Jin, Wen Zheng''s heart sank. He called out in his heart, but there was no response, and he sighed, knowing that Xiao Jin had already done his best when he was injured and unconscious, and he also grew more and more fond of Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin not only had human thoughts, but he also had human feelings, and to Wen Zheng, who valued emotions, he was indeed a very good helper.


    As he thought about this, he brandished the Lunar Chasing Sword in his hands. Although there was not a single strand of true energy or inner force leaking out, every move of Wen Zheng''s was so natural and free, giving people a feeling that they were spotless.


    "Brother, I''m here!" In fact, he didn''t like it. Seeing Old Zhu still holding the iron rake in his hand, Wen Zheng wondered if Old Zhu regarded the iron rake as a part of his body.


    "Big Brother Zhu, most people who practice martial arts have some weapons. Look at my sword, it''s a high grade immortal equipment. Since you want to practice martial arts, do you also want to get a weapon?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Oh, about this, brother, you don''t need to worry. I, Old Zhu, will only use a nail rake. So, even if I choose a weapon, Old Zhu will still choose a nail rake!"


    Sure enough!" When he thought of the iron rake, it was as if he thought of something else. Back then, when he was still in his first life, before Pangu woke up, he was still in charge of the Three Realms, and one day, he suddenly wanted to experience the life of a farmer, so he went down to the mortal world. However, no matter how he held onto the tools used for farming, he felt that there was nothing in his hands, so he could not find the energy to work hard, so he decided to just go back and make himself a tool to make himself the iron rake.


    The iron rake that Wen Zheng forged had nine teeth, and was personally forged by him with the power of the Divine Ice Iron. In the middle, it was forged with the power of the Five Directions Five Emperors and the Six Ding Six Armor. Because the iron rake has nine teeth, so it is called nine teeth nail rake, but it also has a name, "Shang Bao Qin Jin Palladium."


    Thinking of this, Wen Zheng looked to the side at the sincere Old Zhu and smiled, "Big Brother Zhu, this rake of yours, in truth, is a good thing for farming, but once they start to fight, it''s useless. I have a nail rake, weighing five thousand and forty-eight pounds, in the future, when you have reached a certain level of cultivation, I will give it to you. Do you want it?"


    "Ah, it''s that heavy? "How can I pick it up!?" Wen was looking at him, holding out his hand and smiling. "Take this and see!"


    Looking at Wen Zheng''s smiling face, Old Zhu did not doubt that he had him. He thought to himself, Isn''t it just a sword, what is there to hold on to? Thus, without hesitation, he grabbed the Lunar Chasing Sword in his hands. Seeing that his right hand was already holding on to the Moon Chasing Sword, he smiled and suddenly handed it over. The moment Wen Zheng let go of it, Old Zhu suddenly felt a strong force attack him and his arm fell off. He quickly let go and the Moon Chasing Sword dropped to the ground.


    Wen Zheng motioned for Old Zhu to pick it up and when he saw Wen Zheng''s sign, Old Zhu also bent down and raised the Lunar Chasing Sword up. However, no matter what, the Lunar Chasing Sword showed no signs of moving.


    "Big Brother Zhu, although the sword itself is not heavy, I infused spiritual energy into it. Therefore, this sword should be at least 3000 jin or so, and this is not only because my skill has not recovered yet. Once I recover, the weight of the sword will not be limited to just that. I won''t take the sword, you can pull it out here. When you pull it out, take it out and find me. Wen Zheng said.


    "Hm!" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Old Zhu didn''t even raise his head. Ever since he was young, his strength had been astonishing, and there had never been anything that he could not move. Today, this tiny little sword was actually able to hold him back? Thinking of this, Old Zhu''s stubborn temper flared up. He swore to himself that if he didn''t bring it out, he wouldn''t be able to sense this forest!


    When Wen Zheng came out, he saw a person running towards him. It was none other than the man in red.


    "Brother Wen, I was just about to go look for you. Daddy asked me to call you. Go back and eat!" The red clothed man said.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Wen Zheng smiled and nodded.


    Wen Zhengzheng was truly respectful and respectful towards this Master Zhang. His own life was saved by him, not to mention the fact that he had stayed at his home for several months already. He had never complained at all. He made a decision in his heart. Since there was less spiritual energy in the world in the morning, he would help the villagers farm after eating so that he could rest in peace.


    Just as he was eating, the old man suddenly ran over and shouted anxiously, "Chief, Auntie Zhu rushed over and said that Old Zhu had disappeared. We haven''t even cooked this yet! "


    Every time it seemed like Old Zhu was going to cook, he would always go home. Old Zhu had no father since he was young, and he was only raised by his mother, so Old Zhu had never let his eighty year old mother do anything.

 C105

    When Wen Zheng saw Master Zhang''s excited expression, he chuckled and said: "It''s fine, Old Zhu was training in the forest over there and probably forgot the time!"


    After everyone heard this, they all let out a sigh of relief. Old Master Zhang''s expression also gradually relaxed, he called for Old Madam Zhu to come over obediently, since there was no one to cook, he would let her eat at his house.


    After the meal, Wen Zheng was about to go help Old Zhu''s field, but he was stopped by Master Zhang. Let Wen Zheng take him to see Zhu.


    Arriving at the back of the forest, Wen Zheng and Wen Zheng saw Old Zhu still drawing his sword in the dark, bare-chested. That Chasing Moon Sword had already begun to loosen a bit. Wen Zheng was also shocked by Old Zhu''s strength and endurance.


    "Zhang Lie, why are you working so hard? I don''t even care about my food! " Master Zhang asked reproachfully.


    Hearing Old Master Zhang''s words, Old Zhu also put down the Lunar Chasing Sword in his hands with a look of anxiety on his face. "Aiya, how could I have forgotten about this? Brother Wen, don''t touch this sword. I''ll wait for this old lady at home before pulling it out." He started to run away. Old Master Zhang grabbed him. "There''s no need!" After that, he recounted the matter of Old Zhu finding his son. Hearing it from Old Zhu''s face, Old Zhu felt guilty. If it wasn''t for his boastful attitude, Old Zhu wouldn''t have made him so anxious.


    As he thought about this, he stretched out his hand towards the Lunar Chasing Sword again, but this time, it was out of his grasp.


    Old Zhu looked at the sword in his hand, incredulous, how could he pull it out so easily?


    Wen Zheng was also amazed, because he did not remove the soul force from the sword.


    "Brother Wen, look, I''ve also been pulled out, aren''t you?" "Give me what you promised me?" Old Zhu rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "Alright!" Why don''t you come back this afternoon and I''ll give it to you this afternoon. "I''m not leaving. I still have some matters to attend to here!" Wen Zheng had not expected Old Zhu to pick up Chasing Moon Sword so quickly. Although Wen Zheng was not a manly man, he had always thought this way: If other people didn''t promise him anything, then he himself could as well. But if other people treated him sincerely, then he would definitely treat them sincerely too. Old Zhu was a simple and honest man who worked in the countryside. He did not have any distracting thoughts in his heart. Since he had promised that person, he would definitely fulfill his promise!


    "Okay, okay. Master Zhang, let''s go first. I''ve been hungry all morning, do you have anything to eat? " Feeling relieved, Old Zhu suddenly felt hungry and asked Old Master Zhang with a chuckle as he rubbed his belly.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Old Master Zhang rolled his eyes at him before turning around to leave.


    After the two had left, Wen Zheng sat down and calmed his mind, summoning the person he wanted to summon.


    Not long later, the space distorted, revealing two faces. They were the two Protectors that saved Wen Zheng and Hua Yanfeng that day. Venerable Lord Golden Roc, Venerable Tiger King who had overturned the earth!


    "Big brother, why did you call us here so urgently? I haven''t seen you in any danger either! " Elvis said lazily.


    "Kid, your skin is itchy? How long has it been since I''ve been by your side, and I''ve already started to think about it? " Wen Zheng jokingly scolded.


    "Brother, why have you called us here? It can''t be that you want to go back just to scold each other, right? " The great roc asked.


    "It''s like this. You guys take me back to the valley. I''m going to retrieve some items. Only I can retrieve them myself!" Wen Zheng said.


    When the two people heard this, they shook their heads. Wen Zheng and the other two were originally one, so they could do whatever Wen Zheng could. There were two reasons why he said this. One was because he really needed to go back and get his stuff, and two was because Wen Zheng really missed home. Over a thousand years, Wen Zheng had never returned to the Demon Soul Palace, not even in his second life. In order for the whole family to have a place to rest, he had bet everything on himself, Wen Zheng. After everything was done, he would let them come out and enjoy this ready-made blessing, and this was their big brother, the bastard who would shoulder all the responsibilities and not share it with his brothers!


    "Good!" "Let''s go!" Elvis said without the laziness from before, her eyes slightly red.


    The two of them made a hand gesture and placed Wen Zheng in the middle. Wen Zheng chanted the incantation and felt the world turning upside down. When he opened his eyes, he was already in a tunnel filled with light.


    Maybe after a while, maybe after ten days, maybe longer, maybe shorter, when Wen Zheng opened his eyes again, he was already at the foot of the mountain. The familiar place made Wen Zheng''s breathing quicken.


    "After you left your first life, the two of them gave the order to not touch anything in the Valley of No Return. Sigh, their feelings for you far surpasses ours!" Upon seeing Wen Zheng''s understanding, the great roc explained.


    "You can drop it right now, but you''re still f * cking in love. It''s not like I''m gay!" Wen Zheng scolded with a smile, but his eyes were misty.


    After walking a short distance, Wen Zheng heard the sound of a zither. He hated the beauty of it. He looked over and saw two beautiful figures in the distance. One was sitting on the ground, stroking a guzheng while the other was dancing.


    "Hey, beautiful lady, come over here and see your handsome brother!" When Wen Zheng saw the two people, it was Ruyu and Bing Jing, he shouted loudly.


    The two of them were playing happily when they suddenly heard the voice that went through their minds. They couldn''t help but be stunned as they looked at Wen Zheng. When they saw Wen Zheng''s brilliant smile, an incredulous expression finally appeared on their faces. He flew towards Wen Zheng.


    "Young Master, why are you here?" Ruyu asked.


    "What is it? "This won''t do, this is my house!" Wen Zheng smiled and nodded at the ice crystal.


    As soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking, a strong gust of wind blew and another two people appeared in front of him.


    The person on the left had a head of red hair, steel arms, and a bronze head. The person on the right had the same build as a normal person, except that he was missing a head. These two were the two great demon gods Wen Zheng spoke of, Chi You and Xing Tian!


    "Big brother, you''re here!" Chi You said with a choked voice.


    "F * ck off, you even f * cking demon god! What are you crying for!?" Brother, I missed you so much! " Xing Tian threw a contemptuous look at Chi You, but suddenly burst into tears as he spoke.


    "You two! How many years have it been? Can''t you both stop?" Wen Zheng shook his head. He couldn''t do anything about these two demon gods that he had first created.


    "Aiya, the two of us are doing well! "If that day comes and someone kills Chi You, I will be the first one to avenge him!" Xing Tian jokingly said.


    "What did you say?" "Damn it, Xing Tian has pissed me off. I''ll chop off your only remaining head as well. Damn it!" Chi You cursed loudly. Beside her, Ruo Yu had a puzzled face. She asked, "Didn''t Big Brother Xing Tian already lose his head? "Then where is his little head?"


    "Hahaha!" Wen Zheng and the others laughed out loud. From the side, Xing Tian angrily roared, "Don''t laugh!"

 C106

    The group chatted and laughed for a while, and then walked inside. Right now, they were all outside the valley, mostly occupied by ordinary demon dwellers. Originally, Xing Tian had proposed for everyone to fly to the Devil Soul Palace, but Wen Zheng refused. He wanted to take a good look at the changes that had occurred there after a thousand years. Wen Zheng, Xing Tian, and Chi You held each other''s hands tightly. These three brothers had been together every day for a thousand years, but Wen Zheng had disappeared for a thousand years, and they had not seen each other for a thousand years. It was good enough that the other masters hadn''t hugged their heads and cried this time.


    When they arrived at the valley, they found that it was crowded with rows and rows of Demon Dwellers'' houses. Although Chi You and the others lived in the valley, they usually lived in the innermost area of the Demon Soul Palace. They usually didn''t come out, just like the gods that were worshipped in the human world. When those ordinary demon dwellers saw this group of strangers that they had never seen before, they were all very cautious. However, when they saw Xing Tian and Chi You, who were on either side of Wen Zheng, they were all stunned. They felt that they had seen these two people before, but couldn''t recall where they had seen them before.


    A youth with quick reactions suddenly thought of something. Why were these two somewhat similar to the two worshippers of the Demonic Temple? Chi You was still okay, but with Xing Tian''s brainless appearance, he was probably the only one in the entire valley.


    "Demon, demon god!" Those two are Demon Gods! " The young man shouted excitedly. The moment the youth called out, everyone realized that these two were exactly the same as the demonic gods they worshipped. No wonder they felt as though they had seen them before. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wen Zheng''s group. The demon god was shouting loudly in his mouth. Not long later, Wen Zheng''s path was blocked by all the demon dwellers.


    "Ah, looks like I can only use the Flight Spell. You two, take me with you. I, I can''t fly!" Wen Zheng said his last words in a voice that only he could hear. The skills of these two demon gods were taught to him personally. Who would have thought that one day, he would have to rely on his own men. In fact, Wen Cheng could indeed fly, but he couldn''t fly for long. If these two demon gods brought him along, he estimated that it wouldn''t take much effort before he could smoothly fly over. Instead of wasting all his energy and letting these two brothers watch him make a fool of himself, he might as well make it clear to them that he wanted them to take him away.


    They flew up into the sky and hid in the clouds. When the demon dwellers saw their worshipped demon gods disappear, their faces became even more respectful. They were just like the ordinary people in the mortal world; they didn''t have any spells.


    Inside the cloud, Wen Zheng looked at the Xing Tian duo and said, "They''ve already seen us. We''ll just leave like this. Not good, leave a few words for them."


    "That''s great!" Before anyone could react, Xing Tian jumped up and activated his rune. He cast a spell to condense the clouds into his own appearance and solemnly said, "Children, today, we went to receive a person, and he is our devil ancestor. Now, the devil ancestor has returned, and our good days are coming as well. As Xing Tian''s voice fell, waves of blood-boiling roars rang out from below. Some people had even fainted on the spot due to excitement. They did not know about the situation. If they knew that their so-called ''Devil Ancestor'' could not even soar into the clouds, they would probably go berserk and smash the statue of the God of Heaven.


    After Xing Tian shouted, he turned to look at Wen Zheng. Seeing that Wen Zheng only nodded and didn''t say anything, he turned to leave. Xing Tian didn''t think too much and followed suit. The few of them did not fly in the air, but only walked through the clouds. Wen Zheng walked very slowly, and Xing Tian soon arrived in front of Wen Zheng. Seeing that Xing Tian was walking in front and twisted his butt, Wen Zheng wanted to kick him more and more. Wen Zheng finally couldn''t take it anymore and kicked him a few times, but Xing Tian didn''t understand. His boss used to kick him a lot, but that was for a reason.


    "Why would a man have a woman''s butt!" With these words, Wen Zheng got up and had the duo carry him over.


    "It''s my fault that my butt is big!" When Xing Tian heard this shout, it was because his butt was so big that he ended up kicking him?


    "Do you think it''s just a matter of your butt? "Fuck, I don''t know how you did it. It''s not like you don''t know about NNND, but Boss is a real person and never lies to anyone. But you, you told those Demon Dwellers that we can leave in a short amount of time. Damn, don''t you know that Boss doesn''t even know how to fly?" Chi You cursed. With that, he got up and flew away. This left Xing Tian by himself, standing there in a daze.


    Outside of the Demon Soul Palace, Wen Zheng stood there, looking up at his building of the virtuous palace. For a moment, he felt a bitter feeling in his heart; back then, when he had created three things in a row, the first was the Demon Soul Sword. The second was the Demon Soul Palace. The third was the Demon Soul Armor. All three items had their own soul marks, so they were all called Demon Souls. The Demon Soul Palace could be big or small, and was very convenient to carry around.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a tall stage, nine meters high, five meters high, with two seats on both sides. Which two demon gods were there, and four meters up, there were three seats, and both sides were slightly larger than the demon gods below, but they were much smaller compared to the one in the middle, which was made by the Second Demon Protector. The largest seat in the middle was the one Wen Zheng was sitting on, only, for the past thousand years, no one had made this chair, but it was still spotless. This was a high platform. From top to bottom, there were demon god seats at a height of five meters and devil ancestor seats at a height of nine meters. Wen Zheng slowly walked to his seat, but he did not speak. He stared at the suit of armor placed behind his seat. It was the Demon Soul Armor!


    Turning around, Wen Zheng sat on the throne. He closed his eyes and felt a sensation he had never experienced in a thousand years. Scenes of what happened a thousand years ago appeared in his mind one after another. Unknowingly, tears had already started streaming down his face.


    A man doesn''t cry easily, but it''s not the time to be sad. Wen Zheng always pretended to be disguised as if he was happy every day. However, only when he reached the Valley of No Return and told her about his real home would he shed tears without any concealment. When everyone came into contact with Wen Zheng, they felt that he was someone who knew how to make a fool of himself. However, no one knew how much responsibility he would bear in his heart!

 C107

    The Demon God and Demon Lord, who were under Chi You and Chi You in the valley, would normally be here. However, the Demon King and the Demon Lord only had a part of them here, and the others would usually leave, so those people from the God Realm wouldn''t care about them, so they were safe and sound.


    Behind these people were the few core members of the one hundred and eight generals of Liang Mountain that Wen Zhengzhi had met in Liang Shan. When they heard Wen Zheng had returned, they had all rushed over.


    "Greetings, Devil Ancestor!" When the demons saw Wen Zheng sitting on the seat of honor, their eyes filled with tears of excitement. Song Jiang and the others didn''t kneel because they were human, so towards Wen Zheng, they just clasped their fists and bowed. Wen Zheng nodded and let the demons stand up. Then he looked at Song Jiang and the others and said, "Leader Song, are you used to not returning to the valley?"


    However, this was already enough. In the past, Song Jiang and the others only wanted to be left behind by the heavens, but they felt oppressed after going to hell. That was why they had always been floating in the human world, like wraiths. Fortunately, Wen Zheng had given them a second life. Not only did he give them bodies, he gave them a place to recover and have enough time to cultivate.


    "Thanks to the Devil Ancestor for not giving up on us, Song Jiang is already very grateful for taking us in. If I were to continue being picky, I would no longer be a human!" Just as Wen was about to continue speaking, an excited female voice came from outside the door, "Devil Ancestor!" Wen Zheng had never heard this voice before. He thought to himself, in the Valley of No Return, there should only be two women who are familiar with this voice. Who else could it be? Turning his head to look at Ruo Yu, Ruo Yu only glared at him and didn''t say anything. Wen Zheng could only smile bitterly and sigh in his heart, "Your father is the devil ancestor. Of everyone here, Ruo Yu is probably the only one who dares to make faces at me!" Just as he was thinking, a person flew in from outside and stood there staring at Wen Zheng without saying a word, sobbing.


    From his appearance, he should be around Wen Zheng''s age, but Wen Zheng couldn''t think like this because the devil ancestor was different from a human. The devil ancestor had a cultivation method that only demon beasts could use. The lifespan of a demon beast was usually very long. Dressed in purple, her hair tied up in a bun, she had the appearance of a moving little girl.


    After flipping through all of his memories, he couldn''t recall who the lady before him was. Confused, he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Devil Ancestor, I''m Purple Robe!" The woman said excitedly.


    "What?" Purple Robe! What was going on? degenerated? " Back then, the purple-clothed fox king had also said that he was a female fox. It was just that the cultivation technique he cultivated was a bit abnormal, and he had to find a body to rest in. Last time, he had only been forced to enter the body of a male with yin attribute. Wen Zheng had asked her to come here without returning to the valley so he could get Da Peng and Madam Ye to help him find a permanent body for her. Unexpectedly, the body he found was so perfect.


    "Hahaha, Ziyi, I''ve finally seen your true appearance!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he walked down the platform and stood in front of the crowd. Looking at the people he had groomed, Wen Zheng felt gratified and sighed: "I just came back today to pick up some stuff, I''ll be leaving soon. Alright, you guys can leave, I''ll be back soon anyway."


    Everyone originally did not want to leave, but after hearing Wen Zheng''s words, they left reluctantly. Song Jiang and the others had a big situation, so they knew that Wen Zheng must have come because of something important, so they did not stay any longer. They clasped their fists at Wen Zheng, turned around and left as well, leaving behind the core members of the demon race, Ruo Yu, Bing Jing, and Zi Yi.


    "I''m going to the Artifact Storage Pavilion. Don''t follow me!" Wen Zheng spoke slowly, and then he walked out. The few of them heard him and did not follow him, but Ruo Yu shouted that she had something to discuss with him, so they walked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Zheng asked on the way.


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I last saw you. Can''t I see you? It''s fine if you are pretending in the Demonic Soul Palace, but it''s just the two of us, what are you pretending for? " Ruyu did not give him any face, so much so that Wen Zheng could only shake his head.


    "Ha ha!" Wen Zheng laughed dryly.


    "Hey, can you take me with you when you leave? I feel so bored while I''m not in the valley! " Ruyu pleaded.


    Hearing Ruo Yu ask Wen Zheng to bring her away, Wen Zheng stopped in his tracks. Seeing Ruo Yu being stared at like that by Wen Zheng, Ruo Yu felt a little uncomfortable and her face turned slightly red.


    "If you come with me, Ice Crystal and Zi Yi will definitely follow. I don''t want so many people following me all day! " Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "I know, you are afraid that Miss Zhu will be hurt, so you can take me along. Don''t forget, we are close friends!" Ruyu said.


    "Sigh, how about this, you can go out, but you have to go to Luoyang City and wait for me there. Now that I have promised him something, I have to help him finish it. Wen Zheng pondered for a moment and said.


    "Haha, I knew you were the best!" Ruyu was so happy that she could dance.


    "Sigh!" Wen Zheng sighed and walked straight to the Artifact Storage Pavilion without a second thought. Any of the weapons in the Artifact Storage Pavilion would cause quite a commotion if they were placed in the Mortal Realm. Most of the weapons here were crafted by at least an Immortal Artifact level artificer.


    Arriving at the Artifact Storage Pavilion, Wen Zheng didn''t even look at the immortal treasures. He just walked straight in. When he reached the end of the hall, he saw a metal rake hanging there, emitting a faint cold light. This was the Ninetooth Nail Raker. The full name is the gold palladium! This Nine-Toothed Rake was refined by Wen Zheng and contained his blood essence. Therefore, even though Wen Zheng''s strength had greatly declined, there was still a connection with this Nine-Toothed Rake.


    With a wave of his hand, the Nail Rake flew towards Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng could feel the cheerful sound emitted by the Nail Rake. With the rake in hand, Wen Zheng turned around and walked away without the slightest hesitation.


    When he arrived at the Demonic Soul Hall, the few of them were still there. Wen Zheng smiled and said, "Bing Jing, Zi Yi, you and Ruo Yu can come together, I still have some matters to attend to. After I finish, I will also return. I know you''re suffering here. "Old Peng, Sky Cat, quickly send me over. I promised that person that I will give him the Ninetooth Nail this afternoon!"


    "Big brother! Why are you in such a hurry? This is your home! "Since you''ve returned, your brother didn''t even say anything before you left. I ¡­" Xing Tian choked on his words. What he said was right. Wen Zheng hadn''t returned in a thousand years. Now that he had returned, he didn''t have much time to gather and was about to return. Naturally, these people were a bit reluctant.


    Okay, I know. Don''t I want to talk to my brothers and drink wine and eat meat?" However, once I leave for a long time, people there will worry! Besides, although the God Realm has created a Heaven''s Person Barrier, who can guarantee that they didn''t spy on us? I''ve already taken a great risk by coming back! Old Peng, bring me the Demon Soul Armor, let''s go now! " Wen Zheng''s words caused everyone to lower their heads. Looking at the few of them, Wen Zheng suppressed his agitation and turned to leave.


    "Next time, when I return to the valley, I will definitely be able to sit in the great hall in broad daylight!" Wen Zheng gritted his teeth and said in his heart.

 C108

    Seeing Wen Zheng turn to leave, the crowd wanted to hold him back, but they knew that if they could hold Wen Zheng back and leave him behind, that would only harm him and the entire demon race. As such, they could only helplessly watch as Wen Zheng left.


    Wen Zheng walked for a while and suddenly heard a sound. Since he was in the demon race, shouldn''t he get some zhenqi, internal force techniques, and battle skills? Besides, he promised Old Zhu that he would teach him spells. However, with the secret manuals he had on him right now, it was really difficult to take them out to meet people. As he was thinking, he turned around and walked towards the library. Over there, he saw the best secret manuals of the demon race. Heart Meridian.


    Seeing Wen Zheng walk over, the two Protectors, who shared a mutual understanding with him, naturally knew what Wen Zheng was thinking. They got up and followed behind him.


    Arriving at the Compendium Pavilion, he pushed the door open and a rotten smell assaulted his nose. Wen Zheng frowned.


    "Right now, in the valley, the most suitable people are at least the Demon King and the Demon Lord." Right now, in the valley, the most suitable people are at least the Demon King and the Demon Lord. When the great roc saw Wen Zheng frowning, it immediately explained.


    Nodding his head, Wen Chong walked into the classroom and browsed through the books as he walked.


    "Da Peng, even though this Compendium Pavilion was created by me, you should know that it has been a long time since I last returned. I wonder if there are any manuals that are not demonic techniques here?" After all, I am in the Mortal Realm, so I need to use as little devil arts as possible. " Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "Over there!" The great roc pointed at Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng walked over and saw that the bookshelves were covered in dust, including the books. He estimated that no one had seen the books for a long time.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a piece of paper floating down and a sharp crescent-shaped weapon drawn on top. On the piece of paper, there was a sharp crescent-shaped weapon, and at the bottom, it was also sharp like a shovel, and this weapon was made by Wen Zheng as he was preparing to make it, but after drawing the map, something happened that did not belong to the mountain, and he did not have time to refine it, but because Wen Zheng had drawn it himself, Xing Tian and Chi You both used a little bit of magic to prevent the piece of paper from rotting, otherwise the piece of paper would not be completely intact after thousands of years of experience.


    Putting the piece of paper away, Wen Zheng intended to refine it once he got out and gift it to anyone who was suitable. However, he found that there were two secret manuals.


    "This is?" Wen Zheng asked in puzzlement when he saw that the two secret manuals had the ''36 forms of Heavenly Dipper'' and the ''18 forms'' written on them.


    As you know, he was Tathagata''s junior brother, and his magic power was on par with Tathagata''s, but he liked peace and quiet, so he lived in seclusion on Mount Innerheart. When he was researching Buddhism, he also studied Tao techniques, so he was also a strange person who wrote all of these. Tmall said.


    "Sigh!" This little punishment! " Wen Zheng shook his head and laughed. He put the two books into the dimensional space and browsed through again. He found out that the two magic techniques, ''Sky Cracking Finger'' and ''Space Splitting Finger'', were both kept as well. However, he did not see a suitable battle skill.


    Clapping his hands, Wen Zheng said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    "Brother, what are you doing with so many secret manuals?" The great roc asked.


    "Give it to someone!" Wen Zheng only said two words, making the two people behind him click their tongues in surprise. No matter what, which one of these secret manuals that could enter this library was not of the highest grade? In the mortal world, even the three great sects would fight over them, but Wen Zheng''s one sentence was enough to send these secret manuals away. But, in this valley, who could say anything about him? The demon technique manuals in the Compendium Pavilion were most likely created by Wen Zheng. To put it bluntly, everything in the valley was his. If he wanted to give two books to someone, why wouldn''t he be able to do so?


    However, when Wen Zheng was creating his demonic arts, he would have never thought that one day, he would be able to train in them. It was just that it was not the time yet, before he left, Wen Zheng took a secret manual called ''Demonic Arts'' and thought to practice it if he had the chance in the future. After all, he did not know when he would be able to come to Wu Gui Valley next time.


    After leaving the library, Wen Zheng turned to Tmall and said, "Back then, the Divine Ice Stone that I used to refine the Nine-Toothed Iron Rake still exists, right? You go and get it for me, I''ll be useful! "


    "That''s great!" Not long later, she came over with a black stone. This kind of stone could not be more ordinary, but Wen Zheng knew that this Divine Ice Stone was rare in the Three Realms.


    "Let''s go!" Taking another look at the valley, Wen Zheng gritted his teeth and forced himself not to look again as he spoke to the duo.


    When the two of them started cultivating, Wen Zheng suddenly entered a corridor that was filled with light. There were many specks of light in the tunnel; it was truly beautiful.


    "Big brother, your loss of power might be a good thing!" Tmall broke the silence.


    "What do you mean? Wen Zheng asked.


    "You might not even be able to break through demonic energy and enter demon energy. At that time, once you enter demon energy, you will be able to practice those demon technique battle skills without any fear." The great roc said.


    Wen Zheng nodded and did not say anything else. In the transmission channel, Wen Zheng and the others fell into silence again.


    Not long later, Wen Zheng saw a bright light in the distance. He knew that this was Zhang Jiawan''s lair, but he did not know why there were so many villagers holding torches. When he arrived in the sky above the forest where he had left earlier, it was almost dark. Everyone was there, calling him Young Master Wen. On the side, Master Zhang was also anxiously shouting with a head full of sweat, while Old Zhu was anxiously shouting with a weeping voice, "Brother Wen, come out! It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have gotten any kind of weapon from you! "


    In the sky, Wen Zheng stood at the entrance of the teleportation passageway, feeling touched. He was not familiar with this person, yet they had all come out to look for him. Wen Zheng felt a slight warmth in his heart. Just as he was about to go down, he was stopped by a nearby roc.


    Puzzled, he looked at the great roc. The great roc explained, "Master Zhang, do you know who he is?"


    "I know him!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Hehe, I''m talking about his true identity." The great roc said.


    Seeing Wen Zheng frown, Da Peng did not beat around the bush and continued, "He is the son of your Heavenly Emperor''s second brother. He has gone down to the mortal world to gain experience, I suggest that you do a good job with him. I heard that the Heavenly Emperor intentionally raised him to become the next steward of the Heaven Realm, so no matter how good your relationship with the Heavenly Emperor is, he is still someone from Pan Gu.


    No wonder when he first saw Master Zhang, he felt that he looked somewhat similar to the Celestial Emperor. So it turned out that Master Zhang was actually his son. Wen Zheng nodded, then left after saying that he understood.


    Red clothed person squatted there hugging his legs. From far away, Wen Zheng could hear him crying.


    "It''s all my fault. If I were here, you wouldn''t have just lost it!" While crying, Red Cloth spoke.


    "Is the lady in red talking about me?" Wen Zheng said with a smile that was very sincere. He suddenly thought of Wen Zheng''s words and his body froze. He turned around abruptly and saw Wen Zheng smiling at him, so he threw himself into his arms.

 C109

    Hearing Wen Zheng shouting, everyone turned to look. Old Zhu ran over and grabbed Wen Zheng''s hand. "Brother, where did you go? But it really pisses me off. Aiyah, I don''t need any weapon! "


    Hearing Old Zhu''s words, Wen Zheng''s eyes became moist, and he continued to smile as he said, "Brother Zhu, I will definitely help you with the matters that you promised. I''ve gone back to get your weapons, delayed for a while, and come back late. Haha, I''ve made you worried." As Wen Zheng spoke, he took out the Nine-Toothed Nail Rake from his dimensional space. He did not hand it over to Old Zhu, but rather placed it on the ground.


    "Hey, brother, are you going to give me that trash?" Old Zhu asked doubtfully when he saw that Wen was placing the Ninetooth Nail Rake on the ground.


    "The Nine-Toothed Rake weighs over 5000 jins. I''m afraid you won''t be able to lift it!" Wen Zheng said.


    "It can''t be? Just this little bit is already more than 5000 jins? " Old Zhu did not say anything yet, while Honest Qi, who was at the side, had a look of disbelief on his face. He reached out his hand to pick it up, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it up.


    "Haha, Big Brother Scroll, don''t waste your energy. There are only two types of people that can move it, one is truly able to move it with brute force, and the other is this Nine-toothed Nail! Big Brother Zhu, your favorite thing is the iron rake. Go and take a look, and see if this Nine-toothed Rake agrees with you! " Wen Zheng laughed out loud.


    Old Zhu walked over and stretched out his hand, but he didn''t feel anything different. It was just like the iron rake he usually took out. Just as he mentioned the Nine-Toothed Rake, he performed a set of martial arts, causing Wen Zheng to be secretly shocked. This Old Zhu, Wen Zheng was very clear about it, he was just a little bit stronger and did not have any martial arts.


    "It seems like Big Brother Zhu and this rake are fated. Hehe, how about this, I will come back tomorrow to cultivate. So, you come over too, I will teach you another set of techniques!" A thought struck Wen Zheng, and he decided to teach the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns to Qin Wentian.


    "Sigh!" "Alright!" Old Zhu answered and walked beside Wen Zheng. Behind him, a pensive Honest Qi was left behind.


    During the night, Wen Zheng sat alone in the Zhang family''s courtyard, looking up at the stars. He was used to looking up at the stars when nothing was happening. In the starry sky, there was the first family that Wen Zheng had been sent out by their family.


    "Each group of two, we will throw you all somewhere in the universe, as to how you will survive, that''s your problem, the war between you two, whether it is peaceful or peaceful, it has nothing to do with your family, nothing major, or seek help from your family, in normal times, you are not allowed to come back, nor are you allowed to contact anyone from your family!"


    All these years, even Wen Zheng did not know how much time had passed, but during this period of time, other than the time when the Heavenly Emperor''s power was unstable, he had never seen anyone else besides the clan''s Saintess, the Nuwa. The time when he went back to his clan to retrieve the stone to protect the God Realm was also when he brought it back without anyone knowing.


    He, like Pangu, had been transformed by the spiritual energy of the primal chaos. Although he did not have parents in his first life, in this life, he had parents, older brothers, and brothers who had suffered together with him. His mother''s eyes had already been healed, and now that he was living in Luoyang City, she was honored as the empress dowager. She was only his father, his brother, but there was still no news of him, and he didn''t even know if he was alive or dead.


    "Little Brother Wen, what are you thinking about?" Behind him, Master Zhang''s voice came. Wen Zheng''s heart stirred as he said, "Thinking about the big picture, Master Zhang, what do you think about the people today?" Just as Wen Zheng was about to leave, Da Peng told him to get closer to Master Zhang. It was possible that the Celestial Emperor would make him the next ruler of the Three Realms, so Wen Zheng asked this question to hear what Master Zhang was thinking.


    "I don''t know about the Demon World within the Three Realms, but the Heaven Realm is no longer the Heaven Realm that people have legends about. They will also begin to avoid responsibility. But they have never cared about the human world, and the people of the human world are all selfish. All of them have their own interests, and would not hesitate to harm others for their own benefit. Back then, I had already given up on those humans, so some people and their families that I thought were kind-hearted moved here, no longer caring about the injustice that others suffered. There was an indescribable sadness in Old Master Zhang''s words.


    "Master Zhang, if I am willing to give you the throne, let you benefit the hundred letters, will you accept it? Don''t take it as a joke, what I said was true! " Wen Zheng said seriously.


    "Youngster, don''t think that the Emperor will be able to handle everything. I don''t want to be any sort of emperor. If I do, I''ll become the ruler of the Three Realms and make everyone listen to me!" Master Zhang spoke of great ambitions as he raised his hand and shouted. Seeing Wen Zheng''s intentionally surprised expression, he continued, "As an emperor, although you rule over people and over the land, there is one thing you will never be able to rule over. That is the human heart! Some people would be willing to die for you, but that doesn''t mean they will rule over the hearts of others. If they will truly rule over the people, then their hearts will change! If I want to do it, I will do it, or I will not do it. If I am able to do it, I will wash away the hearts of others without any hesitation, so that they will not have the slightest trace of impurities! "


    "What you said is not that simple. Hehe, you will understand when you arrive. Don''t worry. There will be a day when I will let you have your way and do what you want to do in your heart!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and walked back to his room. "It''s getting late, Old Master Zhang, go to sleep!"


    Watching Wen Zheng walk away, Master Zhang was extremely confused. The secrets that he had hidden in his heart for so many years even his own wife did not know. For some reason today, he had to tell this person that it was only a few months ago?


    The next day, Wen Zheng went to the forest early. Looking from afar, Old Zhu was already waiting there. There was someone standing beside him. Taking a closer look, it was the "Honest" Scroll.


    "Bro, you just came?" Old Zhu shouted at Wen Zheng when he saw him approach.


    "Now is the time when the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is the heaviest. It''s useless to come early." Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Bro, Sweetheart Scroll also wants to learn magic from you. Can you hand him over?" Old Zhu said.


    Wen Zheng nodded slightly and said, "You can learn it. It''s just that I don''t have any spells as powerful as Old Zhu, only a book with 18 variations. Do you want to learn it?"


    "As long as I can learn spells, I''m not even close to learning them. I don''t care!" Scroll said honestly.


    "Very well. I''ll give it to you! " Wen Zheng smiled and took out the eighteen transformations from his dimensional space and passed them to Sui Xiong.


    "Brother, look, Old Zhu already has a weapon. Can you get me a weapon too?" Honest Qi laughed, and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Fine, when my power recovers, I will help you forge a weapon!" Wen Zheng said with a smile. He had been thinking about giving the crescent shovel he had drawn to someone else. Now it seemed that this scroll was the perfect choice for him.

 C110

    Hearing Wen Zheng agree, Scroll laughed honestly and began to train. Wen Zheng told them in detail about how to get lucky, how to let the Qi flow through the muscles and veins, and how to send the Qi back into the dantian. Then, he jumped onto the white poplar tree, sat down cross-legged, and entered into a meditative state.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng''s body was frantically absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. The energy absorbed by his body turned into two tiny qi dragons, one on the left and one on the right. They entered Wen Zheng''s body through his veins and then fiercely collided with him.


    Boom!" When Wen Zheng saw this, he was shocked. However, after a moment of shock, it gradually turned into joy because the scattered veins were healed again, and compared to the previous time, they were much thicker and more spacious. Then, another two qi dragons clashed, and the veins once again relaxed and healed... He repeated this process over and over again. After an unknown period of time, Wen Zheng continued to grind his teeth and endure with great difficulty.


    Old Zhu and Scroll would always feel comfortable when they saw Wen Zheng''s expression change. One moment it was ugly, the next moment it was comfortable. The skin on their faces undulated up and down like waves, causing the two of them to be shocked, thinking that Wen Zheng''s cultivation had gone berserk. They immediately called out "Brother Wen" and ran towards the bottom of the white poplar tree, but before they were even one meter away from the white poplar tree, they heard a loud bang. Just like that, Sui Xiong was sent flying out.


    Look at Wen Zheng." At Wen Zheng''s forehead, a golden light gradually expanded and turned into a golden flame moments later. The flame broke away from Wen Zheng and gradually took human form; it was Xiao Jin who had overexerted himself and fell into a coma. Wen Zheng felt a little better as the Heaven Flame zhenqi slowly entered his body to protect him. His complexion also gradually regained its rosy color.


    Suddenly, a qi dragon that was even more motherly than before shocked even Xiao Jin. It was good that Wen Zheng was able to survive, but if he couldn''t, then he would probably stay here and become a cripple!


    When he thought of this, Xiao Jin protected Wen Zheng with all his might. The two Qi dragons clashed, making a loud noise. Wen Zheng felt the world spin around him, and gradually, he lost his intuition, while Old Zhu and Old Zhu both looked at Wen Zheng without moving. At this moment, Wen Zheng''s clothes were completely shredded, revealing his fiery red skin as he fell face down.


    "Ah, Brother Wen!" Both of them turned pale with fright. They hurriedly ran over to catch it, but they were still sent flying far away.


    Wen Zheng fell face first onto the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Jin had woken up. With Xiao Jin''s protection, he didn''t suffer any injuries. However, Wen Zheng''s body was currently in a mess.


    Seeing Wen Zheng fall, the two of them hurried forward again, but with the previous lesson, the two of them did not dare to casually rush forward, they were very careful, but this time they did not get blown away, Wen Zheng was already unconscious, the technique he used was naturally useless, he picked Wen Zheng up and was about to leave, when Wen Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and jumped down from Old Zhu''s hand, quickly sitting cross-legged.


    The two of them were confused and could only look at Wen Zheng from the side.


    At this time, in the distant village of Zhang Jiawan, dozens of people were walking. The leader of the group had a fierce-looking face, and he didn''t look like a good person at all.


    "Haha, I never thought that there would be such a hidden paradise in this mountain!" The man laughed heartily and waved his hand. All of his subordinates understood and ran into the village to grab everyone who was at home.


    Wen Zheng sat on the floor. His muscles and veins had reached an unprecedented level, and his true qi had reached its peak state. Wen Zheng knew that the time had come for him to advance!


    In the past, when he absorbed spiritual energy, he would try to filter out the spiritual energy. Those that weren''t too good were all rejected by the spiritual energy outside his body, but this time, he didn''t do so and continued to absorb the spiritual energy like crazy. Gradually, the clouds in the sky changed to a dark red color. Old Zhu and Old Li both vaguely understood that it was due to Wen Zheng.


    In the village, Old Master Zhang and the red-clothed people were all pulled out by those villains. When they suddenly saw the change in the sky, everyone was shocked and didn''t know what happened. The dark red blood clouds gradually converged together, turning into a crimson pillar of light. As it flowed down, the red clothed people could see that they were more nervous than the rest.


    "That''s where Brother Wen is!" The red-clothed man screamed and ran towards that direction, disregarding everything else. However, he was stopped by that evil young master.


    "Yo, you''re so beautiful. Let me laugh!" The evil young master''s voice was so loud that he was about to pull the red dress away. The red dress struggled as it broke free from his grasp and ran towards the forest.


    Seeing the red clothed man run, the evil gongzi didn''t hurry to chase after him. Right now, the mountain was being surrounded by their heavy soldiers. Was he still afraid that the evil gongzi would run away?


    The two elders did not know what it was and thought it was bad for Wen Zheng so they quickly tried to stop him. However, no matter what, they could not enter even an inch around Wen Zheng''s body. Instead, under Wen Zheng''s powerful aura, they quickly retreated, and within a short while, they were dozens of meters away from Wen Zheng.


    Feeling the powerful aura filling his body, Wen Zheng forcefully suppressed the happiness in his heart as he slowly refined the dark red pillar of light that had entered his body. After a long time, he managed to temporarily suppress the dark red pillar of light into Zhen Qi. When he opened his eyes, he saw the two anxiously gazing at him.


    "Eh, where''s Scroll and the others?" Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "Big Brother Wen, this is bad. A group of villains came from the village and wanted us to move away immediately. Otherwise, we would set this place on fire. Honest Qi has passed!" Noticing Wen Zheng opening his eyes, the red-clothed man hurriedly said.


    "Let''s go!" Without a word, Wen Zheng got up and walked into the village.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll start killing!" The man said fiercely.


    "You f * cker, if I cut you into a thousand pieces, you will definitely receive your retribution!" An old man said.


    "F * ck off, your father will be punished by the heavens. Let me tell you, your father is the crown prince!" The man kicked the old man away just in time to be seen by Wen Zheng and the others who had rushed over.


    "Mother!" When Old Zhu saw that the old man was his own mother, he let out a loud cry and was about to rush forward, but Wen Zheng stopped him. Wen Zheng walked over slowly and stared at him. "You are the crown prince? I heard that the current Emperor Wen Zheng is only around 20, so how could he have a son that''s your age? "


    "Pfft, what does Wen Zheng count as? "I don''t mind telling you, my father, the Governor of Zhengzhou. He has already discussed this with the officials of Kaizhou and Danzhou. The secret military training and the killing of Wen Zheng are very suitable for our military training." When the evil man heard Wen Zheng mention Wen Zheng, his face was filled with disdain. In his heart, Wen Zheng was just using his unorthodox methods to win. As long as he trained his troops, killing Wen Zheng would be no different from killing a chicken.


    "You are that confident that you can kill Wen Zheng? "What if his martial arts is very good?" Wen Zheng asked with a smile.


    "What the f * ck are you talking to me like that?" The evil man did not tire of listening to Wen Zheng''s questions.


    "Sorry, if I remember correctly, my name seems to be Wen Zheng!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.

 C111

    When Wen Zheng said that he was Wen Zheng, that evil man laughed heartily.


    "With just you? "Haha, I''m dying of laughter!" The evil man clutched his stomach and laughed loudly.


    "Old Zhu, give me your Ninetooth Nail Rake!" Wen Zhengchao and Old Zhu said, and Old Zhu threw it to Wen Zheng. Looking at the rake in his hand, Wen Zheng continued, "Alright then, it''s fine if you don''t believe it. It''s not impossible for them to leave. As long as you can catch this rake, we''ll evacuate. What do you say?"


    "Scram!" You do not have the qualifications to negotiate with me right now! " The man cursed again and was about to fight with Wen Zheng. In his opinion, Wen Zheng''s frail body was like a gust of wind, and he would probably lose Wen Zheng''s life with a single punch.


    Usually, Wen Zheng would scold someone else, but today, he was scolded so many times by this person that Wen Zheng''s heart had reached its limit. Just as he was about to make a move, he heard Old Master Zhang''s voice behind him, "Young master, do not make a move. Let''s leave. Please do not injure anyone!"


    Wen Zheng shook his head. Master Zhang was too kind, so he turned to Master Zhang and said, "Master Zhang, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry, I''m fine!" After he finished speaking, the Demon God''s Qi was released from his body, enveloping the subordinates of the evil men who were standing there. Not long later, the zhen Qi dissipated, but those subordinates were gone.


    "I said that those who bully the kind will die!" Wen Zheng said in a cold voice, without a trace of emotion.


    "You, you really are righteous!" The man didn''t show the slightest arrogance as he stammered and pointed at Wen Zhengdao. Upon seeing Wen Xun nod his head, the man abruptly kneeled on the floor and kowtowed as though he was kowtowing.


    "Do you know that you scold me the most in this world? In order to show that you have provided me with this information, I can give you a chance. As long as you can catch this iron rake, you can leave!" Wen Zheng said coldly.


    He stretched out his hand and waited for Wen Zheng to give him the nail rake and place the rake in the man''s hand. Wen Zheng smiled and said in a voice that could be heard by both men, "Those who oppose me will not even have the chance to be reborn!" After he finished speaking, without waiting for the man''s reaction, he let go and dropped the nail rake into the man''s hand. He didn''t even make a sound before being crushed into meat paste.


    "Prince Wen, aren''t you being too ruthless?" Master Zhang could not help but ask.


    "Don''t talk about mercy when dealing with these evil people. Do you really think that your ending will be better than mine when I''m not here today?" To even hit an eighty year old man, I really don''t know if he has any humanity left! " Wen Zheng said and turned to leave.


    Looking at Wen Zheng''s back, Master Zhang suddenly had a new opinion of Wen Zheng who looked like a boy. As for Wen Zheng''s words just now, Master Zhang was slowly nodding in his heart.


    When he arrived at a place where no one was around, Wen Zheng sent out his Spiritual Force. Not long later, an illusionary shadow floated before his eyes.


    "Young master, you''ve entered the demonic energy!" The shadow said excitedly. He knew that the people who could contact him in this way were all at least at the Quasi-demon god level, and to him, Wen Zheng''s strength was even higher than his own Quasi-demon god level.


    "Yes, Situ. Are there any matters at home?" This shadow belonged to Old Man Dugu, Situ Ya.


    "No, what can happen now? The entire Central Region is in our hands. The next step is to advance towards the East, South, West, and North regions!" Situ Ya said.


    "En, it''s good that you''re fine. Later, you can discuss this with Wang Yun and tell him that Kaizhou, Danzhou, Zhengzhou, and Zhengzhou are going to rebel. You can think of a way to eliminate them yourselves!" Wen Zheng was still fuming over what had just happened. Without waiting for Situ Bu Fang''s reaction, he immediately withdrew his mental energy.


    "Pan Gu, this is the human you brought out!" Wen Zheng said as he stared at the sky with a pair of blood-red eyes. He thought back to the past, when humans were under his rule, they could not say that they were all innocent and kind, but none of them had malicious intents.


    "Brother Wen, Old Zhu''s mother can''t take it anymore!" The red robed man''s anxious voice rang out from behind Wen Zheng. When Wen Zheng heard it, he hurriedly got up and walked over to Old Zhu''s house. Old Zhu knew that he was very filial. If his mother died, it would be a huge blow to Old Zhu.


    "Mother, look at your son. Mother, your son has promised you that he will never be greedy again. Mother!" Even before entering the house, Wen Zheng could hear Old Zhu''s heart-wrenching voice.


    The veins in the old man''s body had already aged a long time ago, and he was kicked by the man. He could not cure it at all, so he looked at Old Zhu helplessly. At this time, Old Zhu was also staring at Wen Zheng with his eyes wide open, wanting to hear what he had just heard from Wen Zheng. However, Wen Zheng had let him down and shook his head helplessly.


    "Mother!" The entire Zhang Jia Wan heard Old Zhu''s shout.


    That night, the old man passed away. When he passed away, he even said that the thing she regretted the most in her life was not to see her daughter-in-law. However, the old man didn''t know how big of a mistake his son would make with her words ¡­ In the open field, there was a new grave, which belonged to Zhu''s mother, and now Zhu was kneeling there. The old man had been dead for almost six days, but Zhu had not taken a drop of tea, and he had been kneeling there ever since the old man was buried three days ago, not moving, not speaking, not crying. His tears had dried. His mother had brought him up at the age of forty, his father had died at the age of five, and for the past forty years, he and his mother had relied on each other for support. His mother had painstakingly brought him up, and he could still vaguely remember being in his mother''s arms when he was young, listening to her tell stories.


    "Mother, when I grow up, I''ll definitely become a marshal and let you enjoy life of luxury!" That was what Zhu had said to his mother at the time, but he had not fulfilled his oath to his mother. Or rather, his mother had left before he had even made it.


    "Sigh!" All grass and trees are ready! " Wen Zheng let out a light sigh and suddenly cast a low level wood type spell. After he cast the spell, the plants all turned into a single person. Under Wen Zheng''s guidance, they all knelt on the ground.


    "Water!" "Ning!" Wen Zheng called out again, and the sky gradually became filled with dark clouds.


    "Go!" With another loud shout, snow began to fall from the sky. Not long after, the world turned into a vast expanse of white.


    "Big Brother Zhu, take a look at how many people have dressed themselves in mourning for the madame!" Wen Zheng patted Old Zhu''s shoulder and said.


    Old Zhu looked around and saw a crowd of people kneeling on the ground. Snow was falling on them as if they were in mourning. Further away, everything in the world was covered in white.


    "They are all here to see the madame off!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Thank you, brother!" Old Zhu choked with emotion and said gratefully to Wen Zheng.


    "Madame!" You can go! I will definitely make your son good! "All living things in the world, listen to my commands and bow to my old lady!" Wen Zheng shouted as he knelt down towards the old mistress'' grave. Those who had been summoned by Wen Zheng also followed suit.

 C112

    These days, Old Zhu still hadn''t recovered from the pain of his mother''s death. Wen Zheng would force him to practice martial arts every day to relieve the pain in his heart.


    On the side, Wen Zheng watched the match between the Honest Qi and Old Zhu as he took out two secret scriptures from the dimensional realm. One was the Void Shattering Finger, the other was the Space Splitting Finger. After taking a look, he then stored the Space Splitter back into his dimensional space. This was extremely difficult to cultivate, so Wen Zheng decided not to cultivate it for the time being and went ahead to cultivate the Sky Splitting Finger.


    Closing his eyes, adjusting his breathing and chanting the incantations, Zhang Xuan circulated the zhenqi within his body according to the instructions in the secret manual. Then, a red light appeared on the finger of his right hand and he pointed his finger toward the sky.


    "Sky Cracking Finger!" With a shout in his heart, the red light on his finger scattered into the sky. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky and lightning bolts kept coming out from the crack, striking at the lone body facing the crack.


    "Hu!" Wen Zheng exhaled a breath and sat heavily on the ground. This Space Splitting Finger consumed true qi at a much faster rate than before.


    Looking at the holes on the ground that had just been struck by the lightning, Wen Zheng was a little dissatisfied. There were two layers to the Void Splitting Finger. The first was when lightning struck down. The second was when one sucked something into the crack. Of course, the force absorbed by Wen Zheng was lower than one''s own. However, even if it was the first fight, according to Wen Zheng''s words, even if it didn''t create a huge crater, it should still have split open a tree.


    Although Wen Zheng was now the devil god''s Qi, a low-level demon god''s Qi cultivator was equal to the Great Luo Zhen Qi of the God Realm, perhaps the Great Luo Zhen Qi was a little stronger than the devil god''s Qi, but once the demon god''s Qi reached the peak, even the upper echelons of the heaven''s Qi would be unable to compete with it. Of course, this also depended on the strength of the devil god''s Qi that Wen Zheng practiced.


    Just as he was about to continue cultivating, he felt an illusion in front of his eyes and gradually revealed a shadow. It was Situ Ya. Wen Zheng was about to speak when he saw a shadow float before turning into Liu Legend.


    "Are you f * cking free enough to go around outside? "Get the hell back here right now!" Liu Zhe scolded without any restraint the moment he appeared. Wen Zheng was about to retort, but he suddenly realized that under Liu Yun''s circumstances, he wouldn''t be so furious. Unless something happened.


    "What''s going on?!" Wen Zheng asked.


    "You''ll know when you get back! "Hurry up!" He was quite angry at Wen Zheng for running away after taking the throne for half a year. After what had happened in the past few days, he was quite depressed, so he did not show any mercy when speaking.


    Seeing the image gradually grow blurry and finally disappear, Wen Zheng sighed and suppressed the desire to practice the Void Finger. He turned around and walked back to the village. He wanted to bid farewell to Master Zhang.


    "What?" "You want to leave?" Hearing Wen Zheng say that he was leaving, before Master Zhang could say anything, the red-clothed man cried out in alarm.


    Wen Zheng scratched his head and said, "There''s nothing I can do. Something big is happening at home. I need to go back and take a look!"


    "No, I won''t let you go. You still haven''t taught me martial arts!" The red clothed man''s reaction was somewhat intense. Holding Wen Zheng''s hand, he said somewhat shamelessly. Wen Zheng was in a panic, seeing the red dress pulling at him, he couldn''t help but frown. When Master Zhang saw him, he berated him angrily: "Stop messing around, you''re just a girl, what are you doing here? "Go back!" After being called by Master Zhang, the red-clothed man unwillingly let go of his hand and lowered his head as he sobbed.


    Wen Zheng couldn''t bear to see her like this. He patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll come back in the future when I have time. It won''t be too late to teach you!"


    "It''s true!" The red-clothed man raised his head and asked.


    "Of course!" Wen Zheng chuckled, cupped his fist at Master Zhang, and walked away. Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned around and said, "Tell Scroll that I still owe him a weapon. When I return, I will help him refine it as soon as possible!" Saying that, he didn''t turn back.


    Just as Wen Zheng stepped out of the room, the red-clothed man chased after him. However, he did not find any trace of Wen Zheng. He shook his head and said, "You''d better give up. This Wen Zheng should just treat you like his sister and not ask too much. Do you think that even if you''re together with him, your hearts will still be together?"


    "That''s right! Even if we stay together, can his heart belong to me? " The red-clothed man muttered.


    With Wen Zheng''s current strength, he flew directly over the mountains and arrived outside the mountain. In front of him was the buddhist mountain. Wen Zheng''s heart skipped a beat and he flew to the buddhist mountain. At this moment, the buddhist gate above the buddhist mountain was still in ruins. It seemed that the task Maitreya Buddha promised him was done and the buddhist gate was withdrawn. Wen Zheng no longer held a single trace of hatred towards the Buddhist Sangha. After all, he had destroyed his sect and back then, without the threat of the God Realm, they would not have attacked the Heavenly Demon Palace together.


    He sighed and was about to leave when he heard the sound of scriptures being chanted. He looked over and saw a group of monks sitting with their backs facing Wen Cheng. They were reciting scriptures and frowning. As he approached, he realized that this person had only heard empty rumors!


    He heard a sound behind him, but he didn''t turn around. He was still knocking on the wooden fish.


    "Master Kong Wen, what are you doing?" Wen Zheng asked doubtfully. He no longer had a mask to hide his identity, so even if he saw Wen Zheng, he wouldn''t know that he was Ren Xing.


    Hearing him speak, Kong Wen slowly opened his eyes and saw Wen Zheng. He let out a bitter laugh and said a Buddhist prayer to Wen Zheng with his hands clasped together.


    "This old monk has sinned deeply all his life. I repent here, Benefactor Wen. Back then, I was indeed fond of the cyan world of mortals. I am now aware of what it means to be relaxed. Please forgive me for obstructing the buddhist mountains in the past!"


    "What are you saying, Master Kong Wen, ah, this buddhist sect is also a good place, you actually turned into ruins, why is that?" I haven''t been here lately, so I don''t know. " Wen Zheng pretended not to know anything. If he had known that Wen Zheng had turned into a star and destroyed the buddhist sect, he would have come to pity him. He would have just smashed him with a wooden fish. This old monk is redeeming himself now! "


    "Then atone for your sins. I think that the person whom you have atoned for your sins, will definitely forgive you!" Wen Zheng stood up and walked over, leaving a blank look on his face as he looked at Wen Zheng.

 C113

    Wen Zheng flew all the way. With his current mana, it didn''t take him long to arrive at the bottom of Luoyang City and land. They headed towards the city.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The city guard felt that Wen Zheng looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall from where he had seen him, so when he saw Wen Zheng, he shouted for him to stop.


    "I''m from outside. I came to Luoyang to play!" Wen Zheng chuckled and placed a silver ingot on his palm. The soldier''s eyes lit up when he saw Wen Zheng take out such a silver ingot. He suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Someone, tie him up!"


    "Hey hey hey, you didn''t even ask why I was tied up?" Wen Zheng asked after hearing this.


    "Hmph, after entering Luoyang City, I was only questioning you, yet you''re bribing me with such a large amount of silver. Don''t you have something on your mind?" The city guard snorted coldly.


    "What''s wrong? "What''s wrong?" At this moment, a voice rang out. A middle-aged man with a slightly fat body, looking like a lieutenant, called out when he saw the people surrounding them. He then looked at Wen Zheng, who was surrounded by soldiers, and his face immediately turned pale.


    "Plop!" The middle-aged man knelt on the ground.


    "We pay our respects to Your Majesty! He''s a recruit, so he doesn''t know anything! " The middle-aged man said while kneeling.


    "Your majesty?" The surrounding soldiers, passersby, and spectators were all dumbfounded when they heard the lieutenant say that this young man in front of them was the emperor. Who would have thought that this young man in front of them would unite the entire Central Region''s Wen Zheng in just a few short months!


    The soldier from before had a pale face. How could he be so familiar with this person when he saw him? It turned out that this person was the current emperor.


    "Plop!" The soldier was also kneeling on the ground, kowtowing like he was pounding garlic.


    "Ha ha!" Wen Zheng laughed as he helped him up. He looked at him with admiration and said, "Your reaction is indeed fast, and it is not easy to react to the temptation of money. With all of you soldiers, I am relieved. Wen Zheng chuckled and walked inside.


    "Head, what does the emperor mean by this?" the soldier asked miserably.


    The lieutenant slapped the soldier''s head, "What do you mean? You''re rich! "Damn!" He didn''t know whether to be excited or jealous of his subordinates being admired by the emperor.


    It was so lively that it was like something big was about to happen. Wen Zheng was walking slowly on the street, it was so lively that something big was about to happen, and in his heart, he thought it must be Liu Legend who scolded him and went back to teach him a lesson. Suddenly, he saw Liu Legend riding over, and when he saw Wen Zheng, he called out, "Do you still have the mood to go shopping?"


    Wen Zheng looked at Liu Legend. He still had a nervous expression on his face. He felt uneasy in his heart. "What is going on?"


    "You''ll know when you get back!" Liu Xin gave Wen Zheng a deep look, seeing him fly towards the palace, he murmured, "I heard from Situ that Miss Zhu is your life, I hope you don''t go crazy!" After he finished speaking, he spurred his horse to follow.


    "What''s wrong? "What''s wrong?" After flying into the palace, Wen Zheng shouted loudly. He headed towards the main hall, but there was no one there. Just as he was about to leave, he coincidentally ran into Ying Lan.


    "Inlan." What happened? " Wen Zheng asked anxiously.


    "Miss Zhu ¡­" When Ying Lan said the three words'' Miss Zhu '', she lowered her head and stopped talking. When Wen Zheng heard this, he heard a loud bang in his head.'' Zhu Xing''er is my life. If something were to happen to her, how am I going to let Wen Zheng continue living? '' Wen Zheng grabbed Ying Lan''s hand and asked anxiously, "Xing''er, what''s wrong with Xing''er?"


    "Aiya, you''re hurting me!" Inlan tried to struggle free, but Wen Zheng held on tightly.


    "Miss Zhu has been captured. Those people are very powerful. Even Situ was no match for them. When they left, they only left this note!" Wang Yun walked over from the back and handed a slip of paper to Wen Zheng. He hastily opened it and saw three words written on it: "I haven''t even gone to find you, yet you''ve already come to provoke me?" Wen Zheng said coldly in his heart. The paper instantly vanished into nothingness.


    He turned around and was about to leave when he was pulled by Wang Yun. "Since they took Miss Zhu and left behind this note, I don''t think Miss Zhu will be in any danger. Don''t worry, you should go see Huangfu girl first!"


    "Youqi, what happened to Youqi?" Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "Sigh, I don''t know why, but it seems as though someone poisoned me and I''ve been unconscious all along! "Moreover ¡­" Wang Yun said halfway and then shut his mouth.


    "And what about it?" Wen Zheng''s bad premonition grew stronger and stronger as he hurriedly turned around and asked.


    "Moreover, Huangfu Haoyue''s face was cut open by someone. His face was covered with knife marks, making him look miserable! And there''s also Princess Tian Xiang, who, for some reason, has become like this, locking herself in her room every day. Even Legends aren''t allowed in. " Wang Yun said.


    "Hu!" Wen Zheng let out a breath of air, but he was unable to calm down. He had been fine on the phone with Situ Ya, and it had only been a few days, but so many things had happened in succession! He turned around and headed towards Huangfu Youqi''s room.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, he saw Huangfu Youqi lying there with a face full of blades. Wen Zheng''s heart ached; only now did he discover that in his heart, Huangfu Youqi already had a place.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!" Wen Zheng muttered to himself as he wildly rubbed his hands together. Then, he suddenly recalled that he was now in the presence of a demonic god! Thinking up to this point, dark red true energy appeared and covered Huangfu Youqi''s entire face. Waves of true energy deepened, and Wen Zheng''s complexion also became increasingly pale. As the true energy gradually became fainter, everyone could vaguely see Zhu Xing''er''s face gradually returning to its original appearance.


    Taking out the Magic Spring Water and giving it to her, Wen Zheng stood up and sighed, "Alright, it''s alright now. Let''s go take a look at Tian Xiang!" Wen Zheng spoke very easily, but everyone could hear the suppressed anger in his voice.


    Arriving at the Tian Xiang Sect''s gate, Wen Zheng signaled for everyone to not enter, including Liu Legend. He opened the door and entered, followed by Ying Lan. However, Wen Zheng glared at her and left her outside the door.


    "Tian Xiang, Tian Xiang!" Wen Zheng shouted. He saw that Tian Xiang was rolling up her body and lying on the bed. Hearing Wen Zheng''s voice, Tian Xiang''s body suddenly shook as she turned around. When she saw Wen Zheng, she quickly jumped out of the bed and threw herself into his arms, crying loudly.


    "Brother, why is it like this outside?" I''m not here anymore, I want to go home! " Tian Xiang cried in grievance.


    Outside the door, Liu Legend bitterly smiled and rubbed his nose. He had been with Tian Xiang for a while, but she still had feelings for Wen Zheng.


    Actually, Tian Xiang was not to be blamed for this. Wen Zheng had played with Tian Xiang since he was young, and now that his father was not by his side, Wen Zhengwen felt like a father to him. Even if Wen Zheng wasn''t, he was still a father to Tian Xiang.

 C114

    "Creak!" Someone pushed open the door and entered. When he saw that it was Ying Lan, the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant within Wen Zheng''s arms began to tremble uncontrollably. What kind of person was Wen Zheng? It could be said that even ten monkeys could not compare to him. He faintly felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t reveal it. He glared at Ying Lan and reproached, "Who let you in? Didn''t I say that all of you have to stand guard outside? "Get out!"


    "I ¡­" Inlan wanted to say something, but she was glared at by Wen Zheng, and could only retreat. Before she left, she even gave Tian Xiang a deep look.


    "Tian Xiang, what''s wrong? Is this about Inlan? " Wen Zheng asked hurriedly after Inlan had left.


    Tian Xiang shook her head, not saying a word, but Wen Zheng saw her shaking it with great difficulty, and guessed that it must definitely have something to do with Ying Lan. Sighing, Wen Zheng released Tian Xiang from his arms and looked at her: "If you know anything, just say it. This is good for you and everyone else! Don''t hold back, you forgot, you have your big brother supporting you, no one can bully you! " After he finished speaking, he looked at Tian Xiang, but the latter still lowered his head, unwilling to speak. Wen Zheng shook his head and said, "Sigh, in the past, my sister was a hot-blooded young lady. How come she has become so timid now? Forget it. "It seems like I made a mistake!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he placed Tian Xiang on the bed and turned to leave.


    "Brother!" A weak voice called out from behind him. A smile appeared on Wen Zheng''s face, but when he turned around, his face immediately returned to its usual angry expression.


    "Is there something else?" Wen Zheng asked.


    Tian Xiang stood there with her head lowered, her two hands fiddling with her beautiful hair. Wen Zheng shook his head, not because Tian Xiang knew something was wrong, but because Tian Xiang, who was usually bold, knew something, or was scared, or was threatened and did not dare to say anything, and Wen Zheng made a decision in his heart. Wait until he knew who did this, no matter who it was, he would definitely make Tian Xiang pay a heavy price!


    "Brother, it''s, it''s Ying Lan!" Tian Xiang swallowed her saliva, and continued, "One of these days, I went to play with Big Sister Huangfu, walked to the door, and saw Ying Lan putting things in the water. I felt that there was a problem, so I didn''t go in, and hid in the doorway to look, and after a while, Big Sister Huangfu came out, and Ying Lan gave her a cup of water, and she drank it without even thinking. Not long after that, Big Sister Huangfu fainted on the ground, and Ying Lan took out a dagger. It also changed me into the same appearance as Big Sister Huangfu! "


    "Hu!" Wen Zheng heaved a sigh of relief, he did not think that this matter really had something to do with Ying Lan, but just as he was about to call her in, he was stopped by Tian Xiang, who shook his head and said, "Don''t scream, I''m afraid that he will make my face go blurry!"


    Wen Zheng looked at Tian Xiang, thinking to himself, So Tian Xiang wasn''t afraid of death, but rather that his looks would be flattered. Is this woman that fond of beauty? Wen Zheng didn''t know, if it was, then what she did to You Qi was too cruel, more cruel than killing her!


    "Alright, you should rest well. I''ll go out for a while. It''s alright, I''ll let Legend accompany you!" Wen Zheng comforted Tian Xiang and shouted, "Legend!" Before she finished speaking, Liu Xin entered the room and saw the pale white face of Tian Xiang. His heart ached as he walked over and hugged Tian Xiang, looking at her and said, "You''re not allowed to be like this ever again. Do you know how worried I am?" Wen Zheng knew that since childhood, Tian Xiang had been the little princess at home, so when had he ever been threatened like this? He must have felt wronged, and now that he had said all about it, he felt a little better. Now it was time for him to cry and vent his emotions.


    Wen Zheng patted Liu''s shoulder to let him take good care of Tian Xiang. Liu Xin nodded and said: "I know what to do. If you know who it is, don''t show mercy!" Wen Zheng knew that he was really angry this time. Normally, people would not get angry, but the consequences would be very serious. Liu Zhen had never seen Tian Xiang so wronged. It would be strange if he wasn''t angry. After patting Liu Legend, Wen Zheng didn''t say anything else, but turned around and left.


    Outside the door, a few people were still waiting for Wen Zheng. They looked at him and said, "To the main hall!" Then, without another glance at the crowd, he turned around and walked away.


    When Wen Zheng arrived at the main hall, he saw Wen Zheng standing there, while Ying Lan also entered, but her expression didn''t look too good. Wen Zheng knew what she was thinking, so he coughed and said, "Such a big skill. Entering the royal palace is as if no one is there. Wen Zheng pushed the blame onto the people of Hol City first, just to make Ying Lan feel relieved. As expected, after hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Ying Lan''s face clearly looked much better.


    Slowly pacing back and forth, Wen Zheng wore a contemplative look. As he walked, he kept thinking to himself, "I didn''t offend them either, did I? You just took a piss, don''t tell me you want me to pay the fine? " When he arrived in front of Ying Lan, she was probably thinking about something else. She didn''t release Wen Zheng, but suddenly, Wen Zheng''s hand shot out like lightning and grabbed Ying Lan by the neck. His face turned cold in an instant.


    "Young, young master, what are you doing?" Inlan asked hesitantly.


    "Are you still thinking of killing me? Isn''t that right? " Wen Zheng said coldly.


    Ying Lan saw that her mask had been exposed and wanted to explain more, but Wen Zheng exerted force and almost broke his neck. She gritted her teeth and said, "So what if I am? I didn''t want to do this at first, but that''s what I thought when I came to find you. As long as you can give me a home, I will definitely follow you wholeheartedly. I didn''t expect that once you ascended to the throne, you would become the emperor. I am just a female guard. Wen Zheng, how did you lead me? " As soon as the English words left his mouth, Wen Zheng fell into deep thought. He felt that he had let Ying Lan down. Even though she had met him in a brothel, she was still a girl from Huang Hua''s family. Seeing Wen Zheng in deep thought, a dagger suddenly appeared in Ying Lan''s hand and pierced towards Wen Zheng''s chest like lightning.


    "No!" Wang Yun and the rest had just opened their mouths when the dagger stabbed into Wen Zheng''s heart. However, no blood flowed out. Wen Zheng instinctively struck his palm on Ying Lan''s chest. Bang! Ying Lan flew far away, blood flowing from her mouth as she looked at Wen Zheng.


    "I was going to let you go. After all, you''re my woman, but you shouldn''t have stabbed me with a dagger!" In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Wen Zheng clenched his teeth and pulled out his dagger. At this moment, Wen Zheng had already reached the Demonic God Qi realm, so all of his organs had been swallowed up by his zhenqi. Right now, all of his internal organs were formed from zhenqi, and that knife of Ying Lan''s just now had indeed pierced Wen Zheng''s heart, but by the time Wen Zheng had pulled it out, the wound on his heart had already healed. However, when he pulled out the dagger, Wen Zhengzheng was in real pain. No matter what, he had pierced his own flesh. No matter what, Wen Zheng was currently facing an ordinary weapon. Even if it was an immortal weapon, it wouldn''t be able to harm him!

 C115

    Looking at Wen Zheng''s rapidly healing wound, Ying Lan''s face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Master, I''m sorry!" It wasn''t as if she had never seen this kind of method of death before, but, this wasn''t something that a human should have. That is to say, the people who sent Ying Lan to kill Wen Zheng weren''t ordinary humans, the Heaven Realm was currently controlled by the Heavenly Emperor, so Wen Zheng could be ignored, then, the most suspicious thing should be the demons in the Demon World, but in the past thousands of years, there hadn''t even been a decent clan leader, so why did a group of demons suddenly have the guts to kill him?


    Looking at the sky above Inlan, a transparent shadow loomed. Wen Zheng knew that it was Inlan''s soul, and with a swipe of his palm in the air, Inlan''s soul was frozen there uncontrollably. Wen Zheng looked at the shadow''s face filled with grief, feeling a little unwilling.


    "Ying Lan, as long as you tell me who told you to kill me, I will let you go. You know that a person can have no body, but they absolutely cannot have no soul!" Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "Since I was killed by you, then there''s nothing left to say. If you want to kill me, then kill me!" Inlan said, closing his eyes.


    "You''re not a human, it was your Demon Emperor that sent you, right?" Wen Zheng asked in a seemingly casual manner. Ying Lan was startled and asked, "How do you know?" The moment she said this, she knew that something was wrong. As expected, a smile gradually appeared on Wen Zheng''s face. I''m just testing it out! You Demon Emperors sure have guts, coming to kill me. Could it be that he doesn''t know who laozi is? "


    When Ying Lan heard this, she had a mocking expression on her face, "That''s why I wanted to kill you. This is the order of our Demon Ancestor!"


    "Demonic Ancestor?!" Wen Zheng was puzzled. In his heart, this demon clan''s most powerful being was the Demon Emperor. But, why was there a Demon Ancestor? Even Wen Zheng did not know, looks like when the demon race came to the Divine Continent, they said that there was no place for them to stay, it was only an excuse. They also hid a Demon Ancestor, it sounded like a powerful expert, but just as they were about to ask, Ying Lan opened her mouth and said, "Haha. Wen Zheng, you didn''t think that we had a Demon Ancestor, right? It''s all your fault that we, the demon clan, are having such a difficult time right now. Just you wait and see.


    It seemed that he did not have a good image with the demon clan. He should have received an education when the demon clan members were very young, and said that they lived in such a place because of their good culture. Thinking about it, Wen Zheng couldn''t help but think about the human side. He was just about to speak again, but Wen Zheng shook his head. Forget it, what should come will come eventually, there was no need to think about it. Besides, even if he asked, Ying Lan would probably not say anything.


    After some thought, Wen Zheng raised his head and said, "Okay, you can go. In your next life, be a good person and not go to any demon clan. Everyone there is a freak!"


    Ying Lan''s disdainful smile suddenly froze on her face. She looked at Wen Zheng blankly and asked, "You, you''re telling me to leave?"


    "You are my woman. I have already destroyed your body, will I still destroy your soul? I am too inhumane. Also, the devil race is not like what you people said! " This was also the reason why Wen Zheng had always been unwilling to use demon qi in the human world. If his identity was exposed, then the people''s hearts that he painstakingly gathered would disperse.


    "I hope that in the next life, I won''t ever meet you again!" Looking at the empty space where Ying Lan had disappeared, Wen Zheng let out a deep sigh. At this moment, a maid hurried over, saying that Huangfu Youqi had woken up. Wen Zheng, after listening to her, walked towards Youqi''s sleeping quarters without a word.


    At this moment, Huangfu Youqi was lying on the bed, trying her best to recall exactly what had happened. She had just drunk a cup of water and fainted. She didn''t know anything else.


    Seeing Wen Zheng coming over, Huangfu Youqi''s face revealed a pleasant surprise. She was about to get up, but she felt that her body lacked any strength. She could not get up at all.


    "Brother Zheng, you''re back!" Huangfu Youqi had previously called him Young Master Wen, but after spending so much time with Zhu Xing''er, she had also called him Big Brother Zheng. This word of hers caused Wen Zheng, who had been rushing over, to suddenly stop and stand there in a daze. In his heart, he felt that Zhu Xing''er shouldn''t have suffered any injuries.


    Seeing Wen Zheng standing there, Huangfu Youqi thought it was because Wen Zheng was suddenly sick and felt pain in his heart. She felt sweetness in her heart and called out again, "Brother Zheng, Brother Zheng."


    Ah!" Wen Zheng reacted and walked over, then sat down in front of Huangfu Youqi''s bed.


    "You Qi, how is it? Are you feeling better now? " Wen Zheng asked in concern.


    "Hmm, I feel much better. What happened to me?" That''s right, where''s Sister Zhu? " Huangfu Youqi asked. It was only after Huangfu Youqi had fainted that Zhu Xing''er''s accident occurred. As a result, she didn''t know that Zhu Xing''er had been taken away.


    Wen Zheng exhaled and told him about Zhu Xing''er''s matter. Huangfu Youqi was extremely anxious when she heard this and was about to leave, but because she was weak, she only moved her arm a few times.


    "Hurry up and go find him!" What are you doing here? "I don''t have anything else to do. If anything happens to Sister Zhu, I will suffocate to death in the future!" Huangfu Youqi urged.


    When Wen Zheng heard this, his heart stirred. He didn''t expect that in his eyes, Huangfu Youqi was just like a young miss, playing with a rascal from time to time. He never thought that he would be so concerned about his'' love rival. ''From this moment onwards, Wen Zheng truly accepted Huangfu Youqi in his heart.


    Huangfu Youqi saw Wen Zheng staring at her in a daze, her face slightly flushed. She lowered her head and laughed, "What are you looking at? You''re still not going? " When Wen Zheng saw Huangfu Youqi''s appearance, he was also stunned. This was the first time this little girl had displayed her appearance as a little girl in front of him. However, she was indeed very moving. Smiling and patting her head, Wen Zheng stood up and said to the maidservants by his side, "Take good care of Imperial Consort. If she is lacking even a single strand of hair, I''ll test you all!" When Huangfu Youqi saw this, she smiled and shook her head, as if she were still playing with him in front of everyone''s eyes. No matter how much he pretended to be dignified, no one was afraid of him, this was probably the place where Wen Zheng failed the most. Of course, there were also exceptions, as if his domineering attitude as the Devil Ancestor himself, normal Demons, would not yield under his domineering aura!


    Walking along the corridor, Wen Zheng suddenly felt a familiar energy, as if it was calling to him. Closing his eyes to sense that it came from the northeast, it shouldn''t be too far away.

 C116

    The further one flew, the stronger the feeling of being summoned became. Wen Zheng could not only frown, the feeling was very familiar. However, he could not think of what was calling him.


    After flying for about half a day, Wen Zheng stopped in the sky above a mountain and looked down at the vast mountain. Wen Zheng, however, did not have the time to appreciate this because the shape of the mountain in the sky looked like a Qilin lying there!


    If an ordinary cultivator were to fly past and look at this mountain, they would definitely sigh at the power of nature. There was actually a mountain at the top that looked exactly like a Qilin, but Wen Zheng wasn''t sighing like that because he already knew what was calling him. He also knew that this mountain was not a mountain at all ¡­ It was the manifestation of his mount, the Supreme Fire Qilin!


    Back then, Wen Zheng was forced to his death, and the Fire Qilin, the Zhi Zun, had already sent Wen Zheng to the mortal world with unparalleled magical powers to be turned into this Qilin mountain. Afterwards, it had also sent the devil race to guard this place, but of course, the devil race couldn''t be seen by others either. When they reach a certain age, they will die. Therefore, every generation will have to pass on this matter to the next generation''s eldest son before the age of fifty.


    "I wonder how many generations they have come for, there should be two generations of people guarding them!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he lowered his body. In his heart, he could faintly hear a voice calling out to him, "Master!"


    Just as he was about to reach the belly of Qilin Mountain, he heard two sounds of wind breaking. Wen Zheng didn''t need to turn around to know that the two Guardian Envoys of Qilin Mountain had already discovered him.


    "Who dares to intrude into my Qilin Sacred Mountain. I urge you to quickly leave!" Behind Wen Zheng, two black-clothed men appeared. Their voices were deliberately suppressed until they sounded hoarse, as if they were afraid that someone would recognize them.


    "Haha, a thousand years have passed. I''m only here to retrieve the Qilin! You don''t need to protect me in the future! I can bestow you with an immortal body that is rich and honorable, which can be considered as the repayment that your family has given me! " Wen Zheng put his hands behind his back and turned to smile as he spoke.


    When the two people behind saw Wen Zheng again, their expressions turned to ones of shock, and when the person behind saw Wen Zheng, he immediately stepped forward and let go of the cloth covering his mouth. When Wen Zheng saw the familiar face, he was startled, but just as he was staring blankly into space, the person kicked Wen Zheng''s butt, "Are you pretending to be everything? Is this something you can pretend to be, I''ll beat you to death! " That person scolded Wen Zheng while beating him, yet he did not retaliate. Instead, he stood there in a daze with a wry smile.


    Looking at the other person who was standing motionlessly, Wen Zheng slowly asked, "He''s brother, you should be father, right?" The two people in front of him were actually Wen Zheng''s father and elder brother, who had been missing for a long time!


    The man smiled wryly as he took off the cloth on his face. Indeed, it was Wen Tong!


    "Isn''t this too funny?" Wen Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile. He hadn''t expected that the descendants under his command would now be his own father. Moreover, so many years had passed, yet he didn''t know. He didn''t know if this was a mockery, a ridicule for Wen Zheng and the God Realm!


    Wen Wu had also somewhat recovered. Pointing at Wen Zheng, he said in shock, "You, don''t tell me you are ¡­"


    "That''s right, I am!" Wen Zheng smiled bitterly before he finished.


    "The heck!" Other than saying this, there was nothing else for Wen Wu to say. He had never expected that his little brother, who he had beaten up since he was young, was actually the ancestor of all demons! What kind of logic was this!


    "Dad, don''t be surprised. It''s just the three of us. Look at your mouth, it''s wide open enough for a Fear Dragon egg to fit inside. No matter what, you''re still my dad. That doesn''t change, does it?" Wen Zheng noticed that Wen Tong was shocked speechless and teased him.


    "It''s so hard to keep you from us!" Wen Tong shook his head.


    "Alright, dad, big brother, let''s go back. We still don''t have any way to revive the Qilin from being dead yet!" My mother has been reciting the two of you! " After all, there was one more thing Wen Zheng needed to do, and that was that Zhu Xing''er was still in the underground city of Hol, so he had to hurry there. Once the Qilin was revived, then the power of Wen Zheng would definitely decrease, and at that time, when he went to the city of Hol, the danger would increase even more. He could personally witness the city guard''s strength being able to defeat Situ Ya, whose cultivation had already reached the level of a quasi-demonic god.


    Wen Zheng and Wen Wu held Wen Tong on the left and right between them. The three of them walked far away.


    "Dad, big brother, both of you actually reached the Great Luo Zhen Qi stage in such a short time?" Wen Zheng was surprised by their martial skills. Wen Tong''s current strength was at the advanced stage of the Great Luo Zhen Qi, while his martial arts skills were at the beginner stage of the Great Luo Zhen Qi. Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Wen Zheng laughed and said, "Wasn''t it because you opened up your ancestral meridian and used your mana, allowing our descendents to cultivate at a speed a hundred times faster than ordinary people?"


    Wen Zheng had a lot of things he wanted to say to his father and brother that he hadn''t seen for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. The three of them spoke a few words and then fell silent. In the end, it was Wen Wu who broke the silence. "Second Brother, where is our mother?"


    "Yes, where''s your mother?" I truly let her down. After leaving her alone in Cao Zhou, I escaped by myself! " Wencun also added on, his face full of guilt towards the madame.


    "It''s nothing. When you left, Mother did indeed suffer some grievances ¡­" After that, Wen Zheng recounted the incident of how he killed Liu Chen, Zhan Changping, and even claimed to be the king of the two prefectures.


    "Ah, second brother, you rebelled?" Wen Wu asked in surprise.


    Wen Zheng shook his head and said: "In the past, I could say that, but now it''s not possible. You guys are always in the Qilin Mountain, so you naturally do not know about what is happening outside. Now, Central State no longer has the Great Wei Empire, but the Great Qi Empire, haha, the founder of the empire is me!" When the two of you go back, father will go and pick up the loot from the Grand Emperor, and big brother will go and become a prince, hahaha! " Wen Zheng laughed out loud.


    "Ah?!" Both of them were shocked. They had not seen each other for almost a year and Wen Zheng had already become the emperor? Was the entire Central State unified? When he thought of Wen Zheng''s previous identity, he gradually let go of the shock.


    "Hey, Old Second, our family''s rule is to only pass on our eldest son, so don''t be angry. Even your Second Uncle doesn''t know about this!" Wen Tong said to Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng nodded. Who could he blame? This rule was set by himself a thousand years ago. Wen Zheng would never have thought that after a thousand years, he would become the second son of this family.

 C117

    The three of them flew to Luoyang City for half a day, it was already dark, they did not go through the main entrance, and flew directly to the palace. At this time, a group of patrolling soldiers suddenly saw three people flying from the palace walls, and just as they were about to make a move, when they saw the people, they kneeled down respectfully.


    "We pay our respects to our Emperor!" The soldiers replied in unison.


    "Hmm, it''s nothing. I just want to see if you guys are lazy and teasing my palace maids. Let''s go!" Normally, he would never show a domineering attitude, but once someone broke the rules, Wen Zheng would give off a different kind of aura. Since Wen Zheng never said that he would make a person suffer, the soldiers were filled with respect towards this laughing emperor. But he was not afraid.


    "Let''s go to Mother''s bedroom!" Along the way, the soldiers all greeted Wen Zheng with respect, and Wen Zheng also nodded with a smile. This made Wen Tong and Wen Wu, who were standing at the side, somewhat speechless. Actually, their impression of Wen Zheng was still fixed on the vicious young man from Cao Zhou, so they were still unable to adapt to Wen Zheng''s current appearance.


    "Right, Father, our family is so rich. Is it because of Qi Lin Mountain?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Yes, the mouth of the Qilin, the mouth of the Qilin, will open every ten years, and every time it opens, many treasures will fall out. That''s why our family was born with this, but your second uncle fought his way out of it by relying on his own abilities!" Not long after, he arrived at the door of Wen Zheng''s mother''s bedroom.


    "Mom, look who''s here!" Wen Zheng shouted as he ran over. His mother was sitting there drinking tea. When she heard his shout, she raised her head and saw Wen Tong and Wen Wu standing there with smiles on their faces. They were stunned for a moment before slowly walking over to the two.


    "Pah!" Lady Wen slapped Wen Tong in the face. Wen Zheng and Wen Wu were both stunned by the sudden turn of events.


    "Mom, why did you hit dad?" Just as Wen Wu opened his mouth to speak, she slapped his face again.


    Wentong was also a scholar when he was young. After meeting with Madame Wen, he had disregarded the objections of his family and formed a relationship with her. Because the two of them were close friends, it was easy for one to get one''s money while the other was hard for one to get one''s best friend.


    "All of you can leave now!" When Wen Zheng saw the shocked expressions of the palace maids and eunuchs, he shook his head and said. No matter what, this was a matter of his own family, it was better not to let others know about it. The palace maids and eunuchs had always had a gentle and refined impression of the empress dowager and had never lost their temper. Even if the servants had done something wrong, she would still laugh it off with a laugh, not expecting the old man in front of her to send the empress dowager into such a rage as soon as he appeared.


    "Where did you go for such a long time?" Leaving an old woman like me behind, if it wasn''t for number two, I probably would have died long ago! "It doesn''t matter what you went out to do, it doesn''t matter if you die or not. But, why did you take Wu''er with you? Wentong, after so many years, I finally recognize you today!" Lady Wen said with tears in her eyes.


    "Madam, please let me explain! How many years have we been together? Don''t you know me? How can I abandon you if there''s no big deal? What I want to do, you know, is not good for you. " Wen Tong explained.


    "Lady Wen couldn''t understand. After so many decades, literary affairs and small affairs would all be told to her." Since we''re husband and wife, what else do you have to hide from me? Don''t you trust me? If they are husband and wife, they will have to suffer the same fate! " Master Wen said.


    Hearing Lady Wen''s reprimands, Wen Tong turned to Wen Zheng with a helpless expression. Wen Zheng could understand the meaning of his words. "Look, it''s all because of you!" Back then, when Wen Zheng set down the rules, he had said that no matter how many children you had in a family, you could only pass on the secret of protecting Qi Lin Mountain to your eldest son. No one else was allowed to know about this, including those closest to you.


    Wen Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "Father, just say it, I told you to say it!"


    Hearing Wen Zheng agree to Wen Tong''s request, Wen Tong finally let out a breath of relief. He then quickly explained his mission in full detail. Of course, these were the tasks that Wen Zheng had set for himself.


    "Is that really the case?" She felt that after not seeing Wen Tong for a while, he had changed. For the sake of lying, he had made her son become someone on the same generation as her ancestors. How could she have known that Wen Zheng''s status was much higher than hers?


    It didn''t take long for the dark red true emotions to solidify into a mass. Before long, a picture appeared, and it showed two people standing in a place that Lady Wen had never seen before. The one in the lead was dressed in black armor, holding a black sword in his hand. This person was Wen Zheng from a thousand years ago ¡ª a mage! Behind him stood a respectful man with his head lowered, his long hair covering his face.


    "Hazel, I leave the big matter of my demon race to you!" The mage said.


    "Devil Ancestor, please instruct me. I, Hazael, will definitely go through fire and water, and will not refuse!" the man called Hazel replied.


    "Sigh, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!" After the Demon Soldier said this, his body moved and floated behind Hazel. He grabbed the top of Hazel''s head, and a dark red gas was sucked out by the Demon Soldier. After the dark red gas was washed out, Hazel seemed to have lost all her strength as she collapsed onto the ground. Then, the mage waved his hand again, and a golden gas entered his body through the top of his head.


    In this place, there are many mountains, and when a thousand years have passed, I will take them. Also, even though you are using the true qi of the Great Luo, you will die when you reach a certain age, so when you reach the human realm, you will get married and have your children. Then, before the age of fifty, you will tell this to your eldest son. The mage said.


    "Yes sir!" He turned and flew away.


    Seeing this, Wen Zheng waved his hand again. The image gradually blurred and disappeared. Wen Zheng was also sweating profusely. He hadn''t thought that he would reach Demon God Qi, but it was still so difficult for him to cast this spell.


    "The person inside, it can''t be you, right?" Lady Wen pointed at Wen Zheng.


    "Other than your son being so handsome, is there anyone else?" Also, that Old Ha is the Wen family''s ancestor, he just came to the mortal world and changed his surname. " Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Then. "Then, you ¡­" Lady Wen was finally too shocked to speak.

 C118

    Seeing that Lady Wen was too shocked to say anything, Wen Zheng smiled and nodded his head.


    "Hu!" No one could stand the sight of her own son, the piece of flesh that fell off her body. No one could have imagined that it was someone from thousands of years ago, and it was also possible that he was the first person to appear on this continent. Who could accept this? It was unknown if Madame Wen''s current mood was one of pride or of inferiority.


    When Wen Wu and Wen Zheng walked out of their mother''s room, it was already late at night. Wen Zhengliang looked at the sky, and after chatting for a while, they went to bed.


    On the first day of the imperial court, Wen Zheng announced his father''s return and sat on the throne of the Supreme Emperor. In the absence of Wen Zheng, he and Wang Yun managed the imperial government together. After this matter had been spread to the martial arts world, those who were still hesitating for the sake of being obedient had all pledged their allegiance. After this matter had been spread to the martial arts world, those who were still hesitating for the sake of being obedient had all pledged their allegiance.


    Even though the ministers had not all left, the main hall immediately became much quieter, but there were still some brothers who stood there. In front of all the officials, they were the monarchs, but in front of their own people, Wen Zheng was their lackey.


    From today on, leave the political affairs to Brother Wang Yun, tell my big brother that I want to make a trip to the underground city of Hol, Brothers, you guys can all go to your own fiefs, especially Northern Sky King Liu Yunchuan, your fief is at the point of intersection between the Central Region and the Northern Region. Right now, the Northern Region''s Hunters are eyeing me covetously, and I''m afraid that they will attack us the moment they have the chance. As for the other Five Elements brothers. You all have to help and see, if there''s anything wrong with it, you can do it according to your own thoughts! " Wen Zheng said as he looked at the crowd.


    "Then, are you planning to not bring anyone with you?" Guo Chen asked with a hint of anger in his voice.


    "I alone am enough!" Wen Zheng didn''t feel Guo Chen''s anger at all. His heart was already in the underground city, hoping that those people wouldn''t do anything to Zhu Xing''er. Otherwise, even if he risked his life, he would still kill them all.


    "Wen Zheng, you bastard!" Wen Zheng was deep in thought when he suddenly heard an angry roar from Guo Chen. He gave the latter a puzzled look only to see Guo Chen point his finger at Wen Zheng and yell angrily, "That year, when we made our vows, what did you say? "Everyone says that good brothers can only share hardships with each other, but now, we are both in the same boat with you. It was not easy to get a chance to share those hardships with you, yet you leave us behind. Are you looking down on our abilities or what?"


    Looking at Guo Chen''s furious appearance, Wen Zheng''s heart burned with passion and his eyes reddened. Turning his head to the side, he saw Wang Yun, who was currently stroking his beard with one hand and fanning himself with the other as he sang some song. When Wen Zheng listened carefully, he felt that the song was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t recall it.


    "Wang Yun, stop pretending!" Hurry up and help me explain! " When he heard Wang Yun groan with laughter, Wen Zheng really wanted to go up and pull out his beard one by one.


    "Ah?" Is brother calling me? " Seeing Wen Zheng''s expression, Wang Yun guessed that Wen Zheng had heard his song, and his face was a little red. This song was sung by that lackey of Liu Legend when he was free and felt that it was very pleasing to the ear, so he let Liu Ming teach him. Now, looking at Wen Zheng''s expression, he probably didn''t misunderstand.


    "Cough!" Wang Yun gave an awkward cough before asking as if nothing had happened, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "They all want to stop me from going to the Underground City. Please help me talk!" Wen Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, that won''t do. If I were to speak up for you, no one would call me a pauper in the future. Therefore, I choose to be neutral and not help anyone!" Wang Yun''s words almost made Wen Zheng want to bite him.


    "Brother, I''m not angry that you didn''t call me over. There are so many brothers here, if you want to go, I won''t blame you even if you don''t bring me. But you still have to bring one or two people, right? If anything happened, everyone would look out for each other, right? "We had agreed that we would follow your lead. If anything happens to you, the one to be defeated will not be you alone, but the rest of us, the citizens of the entire Da Qi Kingdom." In the past few days, Guo Chen''s skills had not improved, but his eloquence had reached perfection.


    "Let''s go!" Just as Wen Zheng was deep in thought, a voice came from outside the main hall, and then Zhong Li, Ruyu, and Bing Jing walked in. Initially, Wen Zheng had gone to the valley to ask the two of them to come to Luo Yang to wait for him, but upon Wen Zheng''s return, he had matters to attend to and did not have the opportunity to meet the two girls. When the two women heard that Wen Zheng had returned, they were extremely happy to see that Wen Zheng did not go look for them. Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment, then decided that they should be heading up. After the morning assembly ended, the two girls would already be standing outside the door. They only came in after hearing what the others had to say.


    "No!" You can go, but it''s a girl''s house. Wen Zheng must bring one or two men with him! " Guo Chen said.


    "I say, big brother, why are you even stricter than my father? Alright, alright, let''s go with Legend and Sindar! " He was a lion, and had stayed in Luoyang for more than half a year. He could not bear it any longer, and at the beginning, he went to find Black Bear to ''spar'', and Black Bear was willing to accompany him. After all, the two of them were adults of the beast race, and he could not bear the silence, but after Black Bear created the ''Ice Bear'', he no longer dared to spar with him. Not even if he was beaten to death! This was Black Bear''s most thorough rejection of Sindar!


    "Me too?" Legend Liu had a face full of unwillingness.


    "Take a look, big brother. It''s better if you care about me. If you don''t want to become a legendary, then forget it!" Wen Zheng chuckled. The reason why he picked the name ''Liu'' was because he knew that Tian Xiang''s mood wasn''t stable yet. Liu Xiang was determined to take care of Tian Xiang, so he definitely wouldn''t go.


    "Aiya! "If he doesn''t go, then I ¡­" Before Guo Chen could finish his sentence, another deafening voice came from outside the door, "I''ll go!" Wen Zheng frowned as he listened. With such a loud voice, who else could it be other than the black bear? His original plan was to follow after Legend Liu, but Guo Chen would definitely follow. He thought Guo Chen was good and wanted to stay here to assist them. Unexpectedly, there was still another restless Black Bear.


    "Why the f * ck are you shouting so much? If you don''t want your ears, laozi still wants them! " When the black bear appeared, Wen Zheng cursed loudly.


    "Hey, little girl, what''s wrong with me?" Black Bear asked Ruyu.


    Ruo Yu was also upset. She thought that no man would follow her, but who would have thought that this reincarnation of ''Cheng Ya Jin'' would appear in the middle of the road. She snappily said, "You want to go yourself!" Then he turned and walked to the side.


    "Who the heck did I offend?!" The black bear was screaming.

 C119

    "Bro, you don''t have any objections to this, do you?" Guo Chen said with a smile.


    "Zhongzhong, NND, there is no more useless Emperor like me!" Wen Zheng imitated Henan''s words and said snappily.


    "Haha ¡­" Everyone laughed.


    In the morning, with the exception of a few people who knew about it, Wen Zheng had quietly left the palace and rushed towards the mountain in the direction of Cao Zhou City. In the morning, with the exception of a few people who knew about it, Wen Zheng had quietly left the palace and flew towards the mountain in the direction of Cao Zhou City. With just a few people''s efforts, with the help of a few people, they had quickly arrived at the place where Wen Zheng cultivated his Great Void Inner Qi.


    He shook his head and tossed aside all the distracting thoughts in his mind. He pointed downwards and said, "It''s right below us. That''s the entrance to the underground city. However, it''s guarded by experts. Situ Ya and I didn''t obtain any benefits that time!" As Wen Zheng spoke, everyone was shocked. They were well aware of Situ Ya''s strength. If even Situ Ya couldn''t obtain any benefits, then the strength of the people below were truly terrifying.


    Seeing the shocked expressions on their faces, Wen Zheng smiled and said, "Situ, you didn''t get any benefits because those undercover people are too despicable. Damn it, I was beaten up like a dog, but today my Zhen Qi has reached the level of a demon god. I must fix those two bastards. I wonder if they are still alive!" When Wen Zheng finished speaking, he immediately jumped down. The people behind him saw Wen Zheng jump down, so they too circulated their energy and flew down using their true qi to protect their bodies. They did not have the abnormal strength of Wen Zheng.


    Slowly landing on the ground, Wen Zheng looked around. It was no different from last time. It was still pitch black, and large pieces of bones could be seen everywhere.


    "Hey, who''s that, they''re coming out to meet the guests!" He wasn''t afraid now, but with his current strength, he had the confidence to take care of these two.


    "Who dares to barge into my Hao Er city!" When the old man appeared and saw Wen Zheng, a cold light flashed in both of their eyes. Initially, when Wen Zheng flew away, the two of them thought that it was rain, but when the water hit them, a pungent smell came from them. The two of them knew what it was and hated Wen Zheng to the extreme because when they raised their heads, Wen Zheng just so happened to be pissing on the ground.


    "Kid, last time, we let you go. This time, you won''t be so lucky!" Before the two of them could even react, they saw an axe rushing towards them from the side. Before they could even stand up, they saw two more streams of air flying over and upon coming into contact with the two of them, the two of them felt a bone-piercing cold. Then, when Wen Zheng lost control of their bodies and slowly, their bodies became covered in ice.


    "Haha, Sindar, so you were lenient when you frozen me!" Black Bear laughed out loud. Unexpectedly, Sinda glared at him and said, "That bear like of yours isn''t worthy of me using my full strength!"


    "Who are you talking about? F * ck, don''t think that I won''t dare to fight you if I can''t beat you!" Black Bear shouted in anger.


    "I say, black bear spirit, you don''t want to be a bear, do you? Cat like? "Like a mouse?" Sindar said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, I won''t speak properly! " After speaking, Black Bear turned around and moved in the other direction. Halfway through, one could tell that this person wasn''t mature enough and had a similar meaning to 250 years ago.)


    "Who the fuck are you talking about?" Sindar said angrily.


    "You!"


    "Enough, motherf * cker, aren''t you all annoying! "Damn!" Wen Zheng shouted, and both of them immediately shut up.


    Wen Zheng shook his head, regretting that he only allowed the two of them to follow him. "Go in!" Luckily, Wen Zheng and the others were already strong enough to see things clearly in the dark night. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to bump into walls everywhere, because in front of everyone''s eyes, there was only a narrow path, which was crooked and could be seen on both sides of the mountain.


    "Boss, look!" Wen Zheng was looking down at the ground when he suddenly heard the black bear''s cry. He raised his head and saw a flash of light in the distance. "Hmm, that should be the exit. Let''s go!" Wen Zheng was overjoyed. It was not comfortable to stay in this dark place for too long.


    The few of them quickly walked towards the light. When they arrived there, they were already familiar with the darkness. There was only a blinding pain. Then, they discovered that it was so white that they couldn''t see anything.


    "Let''s hold on tight and walk inside. Don''t get separated!" Wen Zheng turned around and called out, but when he looked back, what he was grabbing was not Black Bear but a skeleton.


    "Tsk tsk, you''ve come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Wen Zheng was surprised when he heard the voice of the skeleton. He quickly shook it off and ran in the direction he remembered. However, he still couldn''t find where he came from even after running for a while. Wen Zheng finally understood that they had entered a formation.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have asked Wang Yun to follow me!" As Wen Zheng muttered to himself, he suddenly raised his head. This was because a tall figure had appeared in front of him. Wen Zheng''s face turned cold as he stared at him, gritting his teeth. "Pangu!"


    "Haha, mage, you didn''t expect this, did you? After all the evasions, you still ended up in my hands. Life!" Pan Gu laughed out loud in a deafening manner. Then, he turned and ran, because he knew that he was definitely no match for Pan Gu. In a fight against him, there was only death.


    "Run, run, run! In my eyes, you will just die as a toy. What I want to do to you, you have to do it! Haha, wait for me to see that you are tired of playing, then I will kill you!" Wen Zheng could no longer see Pan Gu, but his voice was still ringing in his ears.


    Ah!" I''ll f * * king kill you! " Wen Zheng let out a loud cry as he thought about his own life. He could not help but feel infuriated as he shouted. He summoned his Demon Soul and brandished it wildly, as if he had gone mad.

 C120

    The crazed Wen Zheng heard the laughter growing louder and louder in his ears. The Demon Soul Sword in his hand became more and more chaotic as it danced. In the end, he simply swept it randomly around with his sword.


    "Pfft!" The Demon Soul stabbed at something, but Wen Zheng did not seem to feel it and continued to shout crazily.


    "Young master!" When Wen Zheng saw the pool of blood below him, he was stunned. As for the white mist, the moment it came into contact with the pool of blood, it instantly turned into nothingness, and before long, a relatively small space appeared, allowing Wen Zheng to see that person. It was the ice crystal. When Wen Zheng saw the ice crystals, his heart gradually calmed down. Then, the voice that was in his ears also suddenly stopped.


    Seeing Bing Jing squatting on the ground clutching her arm, blood still flowing out, Wen Zheng was shocked, "Bing Jing, which son of a b * tch hurt you? I''ll hack it open! "


    Looking at Wen Zheng''s exaggerated expression, Bing Jing said coldly, "Alright then, just hack yourself apart!"


    "Hehe!" Wen Zheng scratched his head and laughed. Naturally, he would direct the injury of the ice crystal from someone else''s hand. That was what he had said just now.


    Seeing Wen Zheng''s smirk, the ice crystal did not bother about anything, and started to freeze the blood that was still flowing from the wound. He said: "It seems like we entered into a big array, this array is going to mess up our minds! Why are you so familiar with it? Don''t speak, let me think! "


    After a while, Bing Jing raised her head. He reached out his hand for Wen Zheng to pull it up. They talked as they walked, and before they had taken two steps, the surroundings turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. Wen Zheng couldn''t see anyone clearly, but he could feel a person holding onto his hand.


    "This formation is called the ''Great Sorrowful Mist Illusion Array'', it was modified from the Buddhist ''Great Sorrowful Illusion''. Each of the east, south, west, and north have an eye of the formation, with the middle one being the strongest. Right now, the most important thing is to quickly find the eye of the formation, destroy it, and then we can leave!" As he walked, he heard the sound of ice crystals.


    "Then what is its purpose?" Wen Zheng asked.


    Just as the name implies, anyone who enters the fog will instantly remember the saddest thing in their heart, but I myself will not feel it, that sorrowful thing will instantly turn into something, and it will appear in front of people, and it will also be the deepest memory in my heart, and right now, it will be awoken and appear in front of people, entering the state of great sorrow, at the most dangerous time, it will be possible to throw away their life. This is the most frightening part of the formation, and in fact, all of these things are created by a monster called ''Illusory Demon'', so, before finding the core of the formation, we must first find the Illusory Demon. The ice crystal said again.


    "Oh, I see! Right, do you have anything that is most profound for me? Don''t let something like me happen as well! " Wen Zheng asked.


    "I, haha, I am just a 10,000 year old Frozen Ice Essence. My heart is cold, how could there be such a profound matter?!" Although the ice crystal didn''t admit it, a person gradually appeared in its mind.


    "Is that so?" As soon as the ice crystal finished its sentence, Wen Zheng let go of his hand and stood in front of him with an evil smile on his face.


    "Eh, how did I see you?" The ice crystal was somewhat puzzled.


    Wen Zheng didn''t answer his question but just chuckled.


    "What''s wrong?" The ice crystals caused Wen Zheng to stare unnaturally. His face became slightly red as he lowered his head.


    "Do you have me in your heart?" Wen Zheng said.


    "Nonsense!" Ice did not admit it. However, I already have Zhu Xing''er in my heart, so I can''t pretend to be anyone else. After all, Zhu Xing''er has died for me twice, and if you''re willing to die for me, in my heart, I can also have a place for you. However, I can''t get the fish and bear paws at the same time. Wen Zheng said slowly.


    At this moment, Ice Crystal''s heart was a little dazed by Wen Zheng''s words. He repeated the same sentence, "I can''t have both fish and bear paws. I can''t have both fish and bear paws!" As he spoke, he seemed to lose all consciousness as the sword of ice in his hand slowly slashed at his neck.


    "Yes, that''s right. As long as you gently cut me, my heart will belong to you!" Wen Zhengzheng had some evil thoughts there.


    "Ice Crystal, what are you doing!" The shout was like a clap of thunder, causing the dazed ice crystal to wake up. It saw a large pool of blood in front of it, while Wen Zheng''s arm was stuck out.


    "Aiya, what''s wrong with you? Did I hurt you?! " As the ice crystal spoke, it circulated its true qi to wrap Wen Zheng''s arm in ice.


    I was there, and I felt you suddenly swing my hand, and then I heard you blabbering nonsense, and you ignored me, and I could only cut myself, and let my blood touch the fog, and see what you were doing. Luckily, I saw it in time, or else, you would probably be dead by now! Wen Zheng chided.


    "Me!" The ice crystal wanted to say something, but suddenly its face turned cold as it stared at Wen Zheng''s back. Because Wen Zheng''s blood was not ordinary, the corroded fog this time was larger than usual, and behind Wen Zheng, about three meters away, stood a triangular-headed monster. The monster had three horns on its head, and its eyes were very small, but its mouth was surprisingly big, and it had no neck, and its body was directly connected to Wen Zheng''s head.


    "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve seen such crazy blood!" The monster licked its lips and said.


    "F * ck!" Why would a Demonic Beast appear here? " Wen Zheng cursed. This demonic beast belonged to the demonic clan. He didn''t expect to see a demonic beast here. However, the Monster race had disappeared from the mortal world for hundreds of years. Moreover, the Divine Demon and God Realms had also issued an announcement to them that they were not allowed to take a step into the Mortal Realm, and were only allowed to stay within the Demon World. Although this place was not a mortal world, it was also not a demon world. Wen Zheng, who had previously appeared among the one-horned dogs, was already wary of the demon race. He never thought that he would meet them here.


    "Illusory Demon Realm, why did you come here instead of staying in the demon race?" Wen Zheng asked in a low voice.


    "Yelling, and knowing your father''s secret, you can''t leave any more!" As the Huanmo said this, he walked step by step towards Wen Zheng.

 C121

    "How dare you! Do you know who he is? How dare you speak like that? Even if your Demon Emperor comes, he wouldn''t dare to speak to my Young Master like that! " The ice crystal saw the Huanmo closing in on him step by step, and shouted harshly from the exit.


    "Demon Emperor? Haha, so what? What can a Demon Emperor do?" I''ll do whatever I want. Aren''t you two human beings? Let me tell you, this isn''t a human world! This is the Underground Emperor Realm! In this fog formation, as long as you were a human, no matter how strong you were, you would still suffer ¡­


    I''ll do as you say! " As the Illusory Demon smiled, Li Wen Zheng got closer and closer.


    "Demon Soul Sword, go!" Wen Zheng bellowed and the Demon Soul Sword flew out of his hand.


    "Can an ordinary sword harm your father?" The demon screamed, threw the mirror in his hand, and flew towards the Demon Soul Sword.


    "Crash!" When the mirror touched the devil soul sword, it was instantly shattered. The demon''s face was filled with astonishment, he never thought that an ordinary looking sword would have such power.


    "You, who are you?" Only now did the Illusory Demon Realm know that the person in front of them, was definitely not an ordinary human.


    "You have no right to know!" Wen Zheng coldly said as he stared at him. The domineering aura around him pressured the Illusory Demon Realm so much that it was hard to breathe.


    "F * ck!" Wen Zheng did not pursue it. Instead, he saw that the ice crystal had a white face which was also oppressed by his domineering aura, and he slowly withdrew the aura back into his body, pulling on the ice crystal''s hand.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" The ice crystal asked.


    Wen Zheng chuckled and said, "If we don''t kill him, that doesn''t mean we can let him go. Besides, it wouldn''t be too late to kill him later. This is his territory after all!"


    After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he took the ice crystal hand and slowly walked forward. Once again, the two of them were wrapped in white fog.


    "I have thought of something. If ordinary fog can be blown away by ordinary wind, then, will the wind that I am using be able to disperse this fog?" As soon as Wen Zheng finished speaking, the zhenqi in his body surged out without any wind or waves. Suddenly, a huge gust of wind blew, surrounding him ¡­


    The white mist also slowly dissipated.


    Looking at the dispersing white fog, Wen Zheng cursed: "Damn it, I wasted so much of my blood! "If I had known earlier that strong wind could blow away the white mist, I wouldn''t have needed to melt my arm!" Wen Zheng''s blood was extraordinary. However, the berserk power contained within it ¡­


    To be able to become the holy object coveted by the Mortal Realm cultivators, anyone who drank such a drop of blood would have their skills improved by quite a lot.


    "Let''s go!" As Wen Zheng spoke, strong gales continued to appear within his body. The two of them could be considered to be able to see each other clearly as they slowly walked forward. After walking for an unknown distance, the two of them heard an angry shout: "Wen Zheng, what are you doing!" I can hear clearly


    What was clear was that this voice came from Zhu Xing''er! He suddenly raised his head and saw Zhu Xing''er glaring furiously at Wen Zheng and the ice crystal in his hands.


    "Ice crystal, did you see that?" Wen Zheng didn''t immediately rush to explain, but turned to ask Ice Crystal in a soft voice.


    "I saw it!" As the ice crystal spoke, it pulled its hand away.


    "Didn''t you say that illusions are just illusions that bring back the deepest memories in a person''s heart? I think Xing''er is real, but in your heart, you aren''t, so you''re saying this is real? " Wen Zheng asked.


    "Maybe!" The ice crystal said with uncertainty.


    "Xing''er, listen to me, the situation is like this. Miss Bing Jing and I have both lost our way here, so we can''t see anything. That''s why we''re holding hands, don''t misunderstand!" Wen Zheng looked at Zhu Xing''er and explained, but he did not go forward.


    Confirmation.


    "Hmph, Wen Zheng, I''ve only been out for a few days and you''re already looking for someone? I will not believe you. How much have I done for you? "If you don''t return to the mountain, who will accompany you through the several hundred years of loneliness? In the River of Forgetfulness, who will accompany you during the eighty years of cultivation? I will do it for you!"


    [It''s not just a year or two, it''s a thousand years, a thousand years! You, on the other hand, are looking for a woman behind my back. Forget it, since I am just a redundant one now, I might as well just die! " With that, Zhu Xing''er turned and ran off. Wen


    Just as he was about to give chase, he was stopped by the ice crystal. Don''t mention the ice crystals'' reminder, Wen Zheng suddenly realized that Zhu Xing''er had never been so angry at him before. Even when Huangfu Youqi came, she had held back. Zhu Xing''er understood her best ¡­


    A person, it was impossible for him to be jealous just by seeing himself holding hands with Ice Crystal.


    "Didn''t you say that in the illusion world, only those with deep memories would appear? "It''s not like the Zhu Xing''er in your heart is that profound, but how did you see that?" Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "I''m not sure either!" Ice Crystal shrugged and said.


    "What if she is?"


    "If that''s true, then she isn''t your third love. She should be a fourth!" Bing Jing said lightly.


    "You, ah!" Wen Zheng glared at the ice crystal with an indifferent expression before sighing and chasing after the place where Zhu Xing''er had fled to. From afar, Wen Zheng saw a person lying on the ground. He walked in and saw that it was Zhu Xing''er. At this moment, a dagger was stabbed into her heart.


    Up! Looking at the ice crystal that was slowly approaching him, the latter had a face of astonishment, his heart churning vigorously. If this really was Zhu Xing''er, Wen Zheng would never forgive him. After all, he was the one who had pulled him away just now.


    "Xing''er, Xing''er, wake up! Wake up!" Wen Zheng shook Zhu Xing''er''s body, but the latter''s eyes were tightly shut, devoid of any signs of life.


    After hugging Zhu Xing''er for a long time, Wen Zheng was just about to put her down when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He suddenly lowered his head and saw that Zhu Xing''er, who was in his embrace, had opened her eyes at an unknown time and was staring at him sinisterly.


    It was stabbed into his chest.


    "Young master!" She knew Wen Zheng''s strength very well. Moreover, not long ago, Wen Zheng had just been stabbed by Ying Lan. Wen Zheng had told them that his internal organs had all changed, so he couldn''t injure himself, so he wasn''t too worried.


    In his heart, he actually felt a sense of relief. Since that person wasn''t Zhu Xing''er, then he wouldn''t blame himself for anything, and Wen Zheng wouldn''t ignore him.


    "Huanmo, how, how did you do it? Why, how, how could she see the illusion?" Wen Zheng pretended to be gasping for air and asked. He needed to first stabilize the Illusory Demon Realm to clear up the doubt in his heart.


    "Haha, you''re about to die, so it''s fine if I tell you, because that wasn''t an illusion!" The Illusory Demon Realm faced the sky and laughed. Right now, as long as the man in front of her died, that woman would be his. In his eyes, all girls were weak substitutes ¡­


    table.

 C122

    "Real illusions?" Wen Zheng and the ice crystal duo were baffled by what they heard. Since it was an illusion, why was it real? Since it was real, why was it an illusion?


    "Haha, wasn''t I the one who changed? You can''t even tell this much, and you actually think that you are f * cking smart! " Illusory Demon said with curled lips.


    "Oh, hur hur. Alright, you''re no longer of any use!" Wen Zheng laughed heartily as he finished speaking, but before the Illusory Demon Sect could react, a claw struck his chest, followed by a pool of green liquid flowing out. The Illusory Demon Sect disciple''s eyes widened in disbelief as he said, "You, didn''t you already have a dagger pierced through your heart?"


    Wen Zheng chuckled and said, "I told you, you don''t have the right to know!" After saying that, he grabbed the demon''s head with one hand and exerted force with his other hand, causing the demon''s head to shatter into pieces. Wen Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the ice crystal with a smile.


    "You knew that from the beginning?" The ice crystal asked, and before Wen Zheng could say anything, the surrounding fog instantly became faint and disappeared.


    "This Illusory Demon is the eye of the formation!" Ice Crystal shouted! He looked around and saw that not far away, Zhong Li, Ruyu, was squatting there crying. On the other side, Black Bear was holding his neck and crying loudly. His entire face was covered in blood, Wen Zheng shook his head, but in his heart, he was filled with hatred towards this Huanmo. Luckily, he managed to kill him in time, otherwise, not many of them would have survived. After casting the Body Securing Curse, Black Bear and Xin Da were both frozen in place.


    Walking up to Ruyu, Wen Zheng stroked Ruyu''s hair and softly said: "Ruyu, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing the shout, Ruo Yu looked up to see Wen Zheng squatting in front of her with a smile on his face. His crying voice instantly grew many times louder, he threw himself into Wen Zheng''s arms and shouted: "Young Noble, don''t go, I am only willing to be your servant, I don''t have too much hope! Young Noble, I beg you, don''t chase me away!"


    Seeing Ruyu''s pitiful look, Wen Zheng''s heart ached. He had known Ruyu for so long, but never had Wen Zheng seen her like this. In his heart, Ruyu had always been a strong girl. "Don''t be afraid, that was just an illusion. Don''t worry, I''ll be here, I won''t leave."


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s comforting words, Ruo Yu''s emotions calmed down, but when Bing Jing heard it, she thought to herself, if it was me, Wen Zheng would say the same thing to me, but Bing Jing is not confident, in her heart, as long as I can silently look at Wen Zheng, I will be satisfied.


    After comforting her for a while, Ruo Yu''s emotions finally stabilized completely, Wen Zheng finally let out a sigh of relief, and when he saw Wen Zheng hugging him tightly, Ruo Yu blushed, and pushed Wen Zheng away, running towards the ice crystal. Wen Zheng looked at the disappearing figures, and sighed in his heart, shaking his head, and then looked at the two Black Bears.


    "Alright, let''s go!" In the distance, there was a city that was just barely visible. Although Wen Zheng could not see the name written on the top of the city wall, he could guess that since the two guards were from Hol City, even if this place wasn''t Howl City, it should be a subsidiary city of the city.


    Looking at the city, Wen Zheng was slightly moved, "Xing''er, are you alright? They didn''t question you, did they? If you lose a hair. I will definitely destroy this so-called Hole City! Even though there are countless experts here! " He turned his head and saw Ruo Yu and Bing Jing staring at the two monsters in shock. One of them was completely black, with wings growing from his back, but his head was the same as the bear''s, it was the black bear''s main body, the ''Sky Demon Flying Bear''! The other person was Sindar. The latter was currently staring blankly at his body with his four large eyes blinking. It was obvious that he did not know what had happened.


    "What are you two doing? F * ck! If there''s nothing else, then show it off! " Wen Zheng cursed in his heart.


    "Boss, it''s not that we want to, but for some reason, a strong momentum forced me to use my original form!" Black Bear said with a mournful face.


    Hearing Black Bear''s words, Wen Zheng came back to his senses. Black bears usually do not meet with an emergency and would not go through the process of creating their original form, and Xinda, who had just obtained a human body, loved it even more. She would hold onto a mirror all day long and watch from there. Sometimes he would even exclaim, "Oh, what a beautiful person!" Hearing this, Wen Zheng lost several jin of weight. Every time I hear Wen Zheng puke, I always puke. The nutrition of the food has not been fully absorbed so it would be weird if I am not thinner. It can be seen how important it is to have a good stomach ¡­)


    "F * ck that son of a b * tch, get the hell out here!" Wen Zheng cried out in anger, but suddenly felt a pungent smell. He frowned. This aura, this scent, it was similar to the Demonic Snake that he had killed the other day. However, this aura was much stronger than his.


    Not long after, Wen Zheng saw a large python appear before his eyes. When the gale had dissipated, Wen Zheng could finally see clearly that this was not a python but a flood dragon!


    It was no wonder that Black Bear and the woman were turned back to their original forms. Although the Flood Dragon wasn''t a real dragon, it still belonged to the dragon type, and there were only kings in the dragon type. Although the Flood Dragon wasn''t as tyrannical as the Dragon King, it was still much stronger than Black Bear, the two Demon Beasts that only called themselves kings in the valley.


    "I''m not offending you, and you''re not offending me either. I''m going my way, why are you bullying my two subordinates?" Wen Zheng asked coldly. If he hadn''t released his powerful aura, the Black Bear duo wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "I can avoid offending you, but the two of them must stay. Tsk tsk, I am currently breaking through and these two are exactly what I need. As long as I eat their inner cores, I will definitely break through to become a true Flood Dragon!" The dragon said sinisterly.

 C123

    When Wen Zheng heard this, he carefully observed the dragon and discovered that the dragon was indeed in its transformation phase. Although the head was a flood dragon''s head, the body was still a snake, and the abdomen was protruding four points, causing Wen Zheng to secretly feel relieved in his heart. In this dragon system, the lowest level was divided into snakes, followed by the Mang and Jiao''s dragon, and above them was the dragon, and above the dragon was the real dragon.


    Even if he was not a flood dragon, just a python that was about to transform would take a lot of effort to deal with, but right now, it was the python''s transformation period. During this transformation period, whether it was a python or flood dragon, their strength would both be greatly reduced, so Wen Zheng was no longer afraid of him now.


    "F * ck, what did I think it was? It''s just a loach, why the f * ck are you still showing off in front of me? F * ck!" When Wen Zheng thought of the fact that he was in the metamorphosis stage, he became a lot more confident. He curled his lips and showed a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Are you fucking telling it again?" When the monster heard Wen Zheng call it a loach, it flew into a rage and glared at Wen Zheng.


    "Correct, please state your name below!" Wen Zheng looked at him indifferently and said weakly.


    In his eyes, Wen Zheng was just an ordinary human, so there was no need for him to worry. However, the two magical beasts that had changed back to their original form were the most powerful ones, but these two were the most powerful ones, and he did not care about them at all. He was confident that under his tyrannical pressure, these two would not dare to act rashly, nor did they have the ability to do so rashly.


    "My family is the number one general under the command of the Ancestral Demon Scholar Demon Soldier, Demon King Ao Qing!" In order to intimidate the other party, that dragon had impersonated as his idol, the Demon King of Confusion. However, what he did not know was that his idol had been turned into that Heavenly Demonic Bear by his own coercion!


    "Pui!" "Damn you, you are a demon lord, your father is ¡­" Before Black Bear could finish his sentence, Wen Zheng cut him off. "Black Bear, who are you? Just act like a bear to me. What are you talking about!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he cupped his hands together and said, "Please, my Lord Demon King, I would like to see how powerful you are!" Finished speaking, without even waiting for Ao Qing to speak, he threw out a palm attack, it was the Thundershock Palm he learned from Monster Mountain.


    Seeing the incoming palm, Ao Qing''s eyes flashed with a trace of shock. He didn''t think that the weak and fragile human in his eyes would actually have such a powerful move.


    Pfft!" Right now Ao Qing was in the process of metamorphosis, hence he did not have a hand, and spat out a mouthful of venom towards Wen Zheng''s incoming palm, Wen Zheng hurriedly raised his hand, but the lightning condensed in his palm and was thrown right at Ao Qing''s body, with a ''hong'' sound. Wen Zheng thought, this lightning, even if it did not kill him, it would at the very least take off a layer of his skin, but after the smoke dispersed, he saw Ao Qing glaring fiercely at him with his triangular eyes, spitting out a mouthful of venom.


    Brat, you are courting death!" "Poison arrow!" Ao Qing viciously roared at Wen Zheng, within his mouth, a poisonous liquid condensed into an arrow, flying towards Wen Zheng, Wen Zheng did not dare to hesitate, his right hand was swiftly changing his direction, pointing at the space in front of him, shouting in his heart, "Sky Cracking Finger!" A series of distortions appeared in the air and quickly spread out. Wen Zheng forcefully opened a crack and said, "Absorb!" "BOO!" Even if he was hit by the first realm, he still had a little bit of experience. But he knew that even if he was hit until he dispersed, the liquid would still turn into a lot of water droplets. At that time, it would be even more troublesome.


    When the poison arrow flew into the air, a strong light flashed. The poison arrow that was flying toward Wen Zheng like lightning also stopped suddenly. The body of the poison arrow trembled; it seemed to be resisting the suction force from the air.


    Finally, when he was about to disappear in the middle of the sky, Wen Zheng''s heart had just calmed down. As he watched the sky gradually close and Wen Zheng was about to attack again, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and suddenly looked down, only to see his clothes disappearing into nothingness, his skin quickly turning green, and a green Qi was slowly dissipating in front of his chest.


    "F * * k you, do you know that your father''s clothes are all very expensive!" Wen Zheng was a bit angry. He didn''t care about the poison, but the bone-piercing pain on his skin was real. He closed his eyes and pushed the green poison gas into his dantian. Xiao Jin quickly followed. Seeing Wen Zheng standing there without moving, Ao Qing thought that Wen Zheng was being pierced by his own poison qi, and was currently struggling to resist the poison gas in his body. He coldly laughed in his heart, this poison gas, the more resistant it was, the more powerful it was.


    "Go to hell!" Wen Zheng swung his arms and immediately thought of running away. Seeing Wen Zheng run away, Ruo Yu and Yu Zheng also ran with him. It was just the two of them, they couldn''t run away because of their pressure.


    Boom!" A mushroom cloud rose up, the smoke dispersed, Ao Qing did not faint like Wen Zheng had hoped, but his body was clearly heavier, just that the two of them were currently on their last breaths, looking at Wen Zheng with a resentful look, causing him to tremble.


    "Roar!" "Brat, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!" Ao Qing yelled towards the sky, enraged.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. That''s what everyone said when they were on the verge of death in the TV series. Didn''t they all die later on? "Since you''re not dead yet, let me try again!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he circulated the zhenqi in his body, and by the time he finished speaking, eight silhouettes had already appeared around him.


    "Sky Demon Eight Illusions!" Wen Zheng roared in his heart, only to see the eight silhouettes rushing towards Ao Qing without fear of death, their fists and feet kicking about, and Ao Qing''s venom, had no effect on this energy. After the 8 silhouettes disappeared, Ao Qing had already been beaten so hard he couldn''t even get up.


    "Do you know who the Demon King of Confusion is?" Wen Zheng approached and asked with a laugh. Seeing Ao Qing shake his huge head, Wen Yin pointed to the side and said, "That useless trash, there''s actually someone impersonating him! "Damn!" Finished speaking, he summoned his demon soul sword, slowly raising it, ready to finish Ao Qing off.


    Seemingly knowing his fate, Ao Qing said unwillingly, "I will definitely come back!"


    "You''re not coming back!" Wen Zheng had an enchanting smile.


    "Why?"


    However, Wen Zheng did not let him know the answer. With a raise of his sword, Ao Qing''s head flew off and with a wave of his hands, a huge bead appeared and weighed him in his hands before smiling in satisfaction. After that, he sat down on the ground with a great strength and looked at Ao Qing who had lost all his breath, Wen Zheng muttered: "Because you are not Hui Tai Lang!"


    The computer had a virus in it. It had been working on it ever since they got off work. It was even worse off today!

 C124

    After resting for a while, Wen Zheng finally came back to his senses. He weighed the bead in his hand and felt that it was not too bad. He nodded his head in satisfaction and walked toward Black Bear and the other man.


    "I have two pearls with me that are useless to me, but are very useful for you beasts. If you want them, then take them. However, the owner of these two pearls has different powers, so they are big and small." Wen Zheng said as he took out the pearl from his dimension dimension dimension that he had used to kill the Sky Demon.


    "Hehe, Young Master Wen, look, my power is just a bit stronger than Black Bear, so I want that bigger one!" When Black Bear heard the first sentence, his face lit up. He thought that Sindar would give him the big one and was about to refuse, but when he heard the second sentence, his black face turned red from anger and he angrily glared at Sindar.


    What the fuck did you say? Fuck, isn''t it just a broken bead? I don''t want it anymore. Boss, just give it to him! " Black Bear narrowed his eyes at Xinda and said in a very serious tone. However, to be honest, Wen Zheng''s heart was still inclined towards Black Bear. After all, Black Bear had been with him for a long time. Nodding his head, he also descended the stairs and threw the larger pearl to Black Bear. Black Bear received it with a face full of joy. Whether it was a magical beast, demonic beast, or monster, as long as they cultivated, they would have this inner core. 90% of the beast''s power would be contained within this inner core. They did not have a so-called soul. Even after death, they only relied on their inner cores to survive. "Therefore, to a beast, an inner core is its life!


    Unlike Black Bear''s wild joy, Sindar''s face was filled with disappointment. He glared at Black Bear, clenched his teeth, and said, "Congratulations on the success of your evil scheme!"


    "Hehe, you''re too kind, too kind!" Black Bear shamelessly said.


    "Alright, let''s go!" When they were about fifty meters away from the city, Wen Zheng stopped and frowned at the faint layer of white mist. Others might not be clear about this, but Wen Zheng knew that this was a kind of enchantment! Carefully reaching his hand in, he did not feel anything strange about it. Not long after Wen Zheng left, at the place where he had killed Ao Qing, a fierce wind blew, and not long after, a person appeared. It was a middle-aged man, upon seeing Ao Qing, who had his head cut off from his body, and with a furious roar, he turned into a real dragon and flew towards the direction of the city. However, when he arrived at the location of the white cloud, he suddenly stopped.


    "Old bastard, one day, I will make you pay!" "Ah!" The middle-aged man said sinisterly, and turned around and flew back towards Ao Qing, a liquid spewing out from his mouth and condensing in the sky, gradually forming a mirror. Within the mirror, an image appeared, it was the scene of Wen Zheng killing Ao Qing, and when he saw the sword in Wen Zheng''s hand, the middle-aged man''s expression changed, and then became even more sinister. No matter who you are, I will catch you and tear you apart! "Take revenge for my grandson!" As the middle-aged man finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and another strong wind blew. After that, along with Ao Qing''s corpse, all was gone.


    However, Wen Zheng didn''t know where he was going. Even if he didn''t know who had captured Zhu Xing''er, Wen Zheng didn''t know where he lived. When that person took Zhu Xing''er away, he had left three words: "Hao''er City". When Wen Zheng thought about how he had gone through so much trouble to arrive at Hol City and yet couldn''t find the person who had captured Zhu Xing''er, he felt a wave of turmoil in his heart. His head was like a paste as he clutched his head and squatted on the ground. He knew that Zhu Xing''er was in the same city, but he didn''t know her exact location. Just as Wen Zheng was clutching his head in pain, a person walked over and asked in a low voice, "Excuse me, are you looking for our City Lord?" When Wen Zheng heard this, he was stunned. His heart raced as he thought, City Lord? It seems pretty big, how about I find him first and have him find it for me? Then, he nodded his head and said yes. Wen Zheng only thought that the person in front of him had mistaken him for someone else.


    In the center of the city, there was a huge mansion with three golden words shining brightly. Within the mansion, an old man was sitting on a throne, with a bit of the air of a king. Below him, a peerless beauty was kowtowing to a melon seed in one hand and holding a cup of water in the other.


    "Bam!" The cup of water in the woman''s hand fell to the ground. Without any hesitation, she dashed out, "Zheng-ge is here. I want to go and fetch her!" However, he was stopped by a servant from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Xing''er, you can freely marry, so grandpa won''t stop you. But, do you really have to let grandpa see what kind of person he is?" With that, he ignored the woman and waved his hand. A few maidservants brought the girl to the back room.


    "I want to see what kind of abilities someone who is able to become the emperor of the world at such a young age has!" The old man mumbled to himself.


    Not long later, Wen Zheng and the others were brought over by that person. When he saw the old man, that person''s face was full of respect. He knelt on the ground and said: "City Lord, Young Master Wen is here!" Hearing that person''s words, Wen Zheng frowned. It seemed that this person didn''t recognize the wrong person, but invited him here. Thinking about this, Wen Zheng looked straight at the old man.


    The old man sighed, and then smiled: "Prince Wen, is it? Don''t you have to be like this? Come, let''s drink some water here. Aren''t you tired from the journey? "


    "No need, just say what you have in mind. Using a woman to threaten me, you''re such a despicable person!" As Wen Zheng spoke, the aura from within his body emerged. The old man once again praised him: What an imposing aura!


    "I won''t say much. It''s just that my granddaughter has set her eyes on you. Please come and discuss the marriage!" What he meant was, this matter couldn''t be decided by Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng had lived for so long, no, he had lived for so long, no, no one had ever spoken to him like this before. He too said without hesitation, "Dream on!" As he finished speaking, his aura grew even more powerful. The table closest to Wen Zheng turned into dust in an instant. One must know that these beads were all made of stone!


    "Brat, are you still facing that girl? I advise you not to think about it, he has already ¡­" Before the old man could finish, he saw Wen Zheng charge at him in fury. Before he could move, his aura had already forced Wen Zheng to a halt, making it difficult for him to advance any further.

 C125

    Wen Zheng stared at the old man in shock. It should be known that he had already reached the demon god level, but the old man had so easily blocked him. He was probably at least at the advanced level!


    "Haha, boy, you are surprised, right? This is primal chaos energy! " The old man said to Wen Zheng.


    "Huh?" Wen Zheng was stunned for a moment, as mentioned previously, there were only four people who had cultivated Primal Chaos Qi on the Divine Continent. Pan Gu, Wen Zheng''s previous life, the two Protectors, only one person on the Divine Continent had managed to learn Primal Chaos Qi, and that was the two of them. However, Wen Zheng had gone through a cycle of reincarnation and his mana had disappeared, leaving the two Protectors without the support of Wen Zheng''s zhen Qi.


    "How, how is this possible!" Wen Zheng could hardly believe it.


    The old man smiled and his aura instantly disappeared. He waved his hand at Wen Zheng, turned his head towards his opponent and said, "Go and call out the young miss!"


    "Yes, Mayor!" Wen Zheng stood there, not knowing what to do. The opponent was chaotic true qi, which was many times stronger than his own, and while he was fighting with Ruo Yu, Black Bear and the other three might not be his match, but the moment he thought about Zhu Xing''er, the cowardice in Wen Zheng''s heart disappeared without a trace. He raised his head and glared at the old man, "Hand over my fiancee. Wen Zheng was looking straight at the old man. If anyone heard what he said, no one would dare doubt that he was lying. Even the old man shivered when he heard Wen Zheng''s cold words.


    "Brother Zheng!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. Wen Zheng did not turn around, but he knew who it was; his body couldn''t help but tremble as he slowly turned around. Before he could clearly see who it was, a figure appeared in his arms.


    Seeing that it was Zhu Xing''er, Wen Zheng felt slightly more at ease. Since there was no harm done to Zhu Xing''er, Wen Zheng''s worries that he had been hanging in the air for the past few days were finally relieved. He patted Zhu Xing''er, then Wen Zheng looked towards the old man and said, "Since you didn''t hurt my fianc¨¦e, then, goodbye. When Wen Zheng finished speaking, he thought to himself, "This old man isn''t a human when I''m casually standing!" But he didn''t say it.


    "What is it? Do you want to leave? It''s not that easy! " When the old man saw Wen Wen was about to leave, his face instantly turned cold as he coldly said this.


    "You old bastard, do you think I''m afraid of you? Do you think I can''t tell that you are just a cultivator with half the Qi of Primal Chaos? Wasn''t it just that they had to live for a long time? What are you holding in your mouth for? When I was in the advanced stage of Chaotic Qi, I didn''t do this to you. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. Hiss! Xing''er, why did you pinch me? " As Wen Zheng was blabbering, he was caught off guard and Zhu Xing''er, who was in his arms, smacked him on the fat on his waist.


    "Hey, what''s with your eyes? "This benevolent old grandpa in front of us is my Zhu Xing''er''s biological grandfather! Why are you being so rude to your elders!" Zhu Xing''er''s words confused Wen Zheng a little. "Grandfather?" Xing''er, are you crazy as well? I don''t even know what they are. "Old fart, did you do something to Xing''er?" As Wen Zheng said this, his expression turned cold again.


    "Haha, young man, I am not angry. You are very bold, and I admire you very much. So, I also agree that she should marry you as my granddaughter. Hehe, don''t say anything, let me tell you slowly! "


    "In the vast universe, there are often many creatures born, I am one of them, but, in the chaos, my cultivation is too low, it''s impossible for me to enter the clan, so I can only wander around, and once in a while, I would come to this continent and become bewitched by the scenery here, so I decided to stay, but when I told my idea to the temporary manager here, he said, his big brother Pan Gu, second brother is the master of this world, and he doesn''t have any rights to do so, but, my brother is sleeping in seclusion, so I don''t know where second brother went to, but the scenery on this continent is the design of his second brother! As of that time, my powers were very low, so I ran all the way, and later on I discovered this place. As far as I know, it was because five thousand years ago, the energy of the heaven and earth was unstable, causing the land to turn upside down, and the residents here were all descendants of the people of the continent. As they often lived in the dark, we even brought back some crystals from the mountains, and later on, I used the power of my own blood to create a sun that was not hot at all. No matter what, he had solved the problem.


    However, I didn''t expect that because people have been living underground for so many years, the humans here have already gotten used to being exposed to this kind of sunlight that doesn''t have a single bit of power. Over time, they developed an innate resistance to the sun of the mortal world, and many of them went to the mortal world, but once they came in contact with the sun of the mortal world, their bodies would be charred in several places, and some even died on the spot!


    Afterwards, my son was born. It was Xing''er''s father, who had lived here for a hundred years, and gradually grew tired of it. He wanted to go out and take a look. He was not afraid of the scorching heat of the sun, and gradually gained some fame in the world. Between times, he also came to visit me, and for the last time, he told me that he was married, and that there were two children, and that the family was living very well. I was very happy when he came to pick them up, and when he left, he said that he wanted to go home and take care of his wife and children.


    In the end, I decided to go visit my grandson and granddaughter and stealthily climb the mountain. The sun''s rays had no effect on me, so I could only guard against this person who had chased me down that year. I won''t worry about anything else.


    Before I reached their house, I smelled the scent of blood and a strong sense of foreboding made me fly over. When I pushed open the door, I saw my son on the ground! When he saw me, his eyes were filled with hope! " As the old man spoke, he tried his best to hold back his tears. In the end, he could no longer hold it in and began to wail loudly. Zhu Xing''er, who was in Wen Zheng''s arms, also started to sob.


    After a long while, he continued, "That son of mine, although he can see the light of day, but his talent in cultivation is too poor. When I saw him fall to the ground, the person who killed him had already arrived in front of the brother and sister. I quickly snatched them away, but I did not kill him.


    "Are you the one who imparted the skills to Xing''er?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "That''s right!" The old man said.

 C126

    Hearing that the person in front of him was actually Zhu Xing''er''s grandfather, Wen Zheng was also happy for her. After all, with such a powerful grandfather, Wen Zheng was also happy for him.


    "Then why didn''t you reveal your identity to Xing''er and Xing''er? and leave them there instead? " The way Wen Zheng addressed the old man gradually became more respectful.


    "Heh heh, let me finish, Xing''er''s mother is beautiful, and she was also a talented girl. At first sight, she fell in love with her father, and secretly made a marriage with him, but at that time, there was still someone who was in love with her mother, and it could be said that he also wanted something from her, and that was Han Shan, and that was what I found out afterwards. In order to obtain her mother, Han Shan did not care about anything else but was eventually taken advantage by my son. He joined forces with some forces, using their wealth and resources, to kill his entire family. Sigh, I left these siblings there, but I also feel heartbroken. However, I must let them grow, grow stronger, and then come here for revenge! However, you still managed to do it! " The old man''s words were filled with sadness. He had lived for thousands of years, and at the beginning, he had focused all of his attention on cultivation and never had a son.


    "Ahh, let bygones be bygones. Don''t think about it anymore. Don''t you still have such a cute granddaughter? Rest assured, I will definitely take good care of him. Oh right, Grandfather, I still don''t know what your name is! " However, in the end, in order to be more amiable, he directly called the old man grandpa, which caused Blackbear and the others to be extremely shocked. Since the day they met Wen Zheng, they had never seen him smile respectfully to anyone so respectfully (Wen Zheng: Bullsh * t, this father won''t pretend to smile at him and flatter him a few times, but will he marry this granddaughter to me?)


    "Heh heh, young man, your attitude has become very quick! "Actually, my surname isn''t Zhu, but his father went to the mortal world and obtained it by himself. Originally, I didn''t have a name, but later on I followed the flow and took the name ''Hall Chun'' with me." The old man laughed.


    "Ah?" "Hao Er Chun?!" Wen Zheng''s voice rose several times.


    "What? You''ve heard of it?" Hall Chun asked in surprise at Wen Zheng''s huge reaction.


    "No!" Wen Zheng answered honestly.


    "Why would I reveal such an expression without you? I thought that my old man''s reputation had already spread to the mortal world! " Hall Chun said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk too much. Grandfather, you brought me here not just to see how your future grandson-in-law would be, right? What else is there? " Wen Zheng was also smart and asked.


    "Nothing much ¡­" Before Hao Chun could finish his sentence, he felt the ground start to shake and he almost fell to the ground. Wen Zheng felt dizzy as he looked up at Hao Chun.


    "Damn it, that old fogey is causing trouble again. He can''t beat me!" Wen Zheng did not know what had happened, but seeing the gloomy expression on Hao Chun''s face, Wen Zheng knew that something had angered him, so he stood up and followed him.


    As Wen Zheng landed on the walls of Howl City, he saw that not far away was a raging wind howling. A flood dragon was furiously roaring as it crashed into something. However, it failed time and time again, and was unable to take even half a step forward.


    "Damn, he isn''t here to avenge Ao Qing right?" As Wen Zheng was thinking, he raised his head and asked, "Grandfather, what happened to the dragon?"


    "I can tell what kind of illness he has contracted. In the past few hundred years, he has tried to attack it several times, but it has never been this strong. After he finished speaking, he looked towards the flood dragon in the distance and loudly shouted, "Ou, Loach, you f * cking ate aphrodisiac, you''re so energetic?"


    Hearing this, Wen Zheng, who was standing to the side, almost spat out rice. Seeing that he had started, Hao Erchun, who had a dignified attitude, actually spoke to this dragon like that. Seeing that he was already so old, he even knew about aphrodisiac, this thing isn''t simple ¡­ Wen Zheng muttered to himself.


    In the distance, the Flood Dragon heard Hao Chun''s voice and gradually quieted down. However, when it saw Wen Zheng standing beside Hao Chun, it immediately went crazy.


    "Hey, old man, be a bit softer. That was a barrier that I spent a lot of effort to create to stop you. If you break it, I won''t be able to do anything!" Hall Chun shouted again.


    Since this old man wanted to stop him, he would naturally try to attack him. But Hao Erchun had said that he wouldn''t be able to repair it even if he were to be damaged. Wasn''t this obviously giving the dragon more confidence? However, when Wen Zheng heard Hao Chun call that Flood Dragon an Ao Loach, his heart trembled. His surname was also Ao, it couldn''t be that he was a part of Ao Qing''s family, right?


    Seeing Wen Zheng''s expression change, Hao Er Chu thought that Wen Zheng was afraid of the dragon and laughed: "You don''t have to worry, he can''t pass. A few hundred years ago, he came to Hao Er city and flew around randomly, causing many houses to collapse. I had to get my hands on a Dragon Lock Barrier, but his power can be considered impressive, even if it''s me, I won''t be able to take him down in a short period of time!"


    "Grandfather, you just said his surname is Ao right?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "Yeah, his name is Ao Lie. What''s wrong?" Haldane asked.


    Wen Zheng swallowed hard and continued to ask, "Then do you know of someone called Ao Qing?"


    "Oh, Ao Qing, his talent is not bad, he''s from the same family as Ao Lie, they both started their training from the snake, Ao Lie is Ao Qing''s grandfather!" Helian Chun said casually.


    "Ah!?" "As expected!" Wen Zheng said in shock.


    "What''s wrong? Seeing the drastic change in Wen Zheng''s expression, Hall Chun asked worriedly.


    Wen Zheng didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked, "You just said, Ao Lie never attacked like this before, right?"


    "That''s right!" Hall Chun said.


    "I killed his grandson, he must be crazy!" Wen Zheng had a bitter expression as he spoke. He hadn''t expected that the person who had just walked out of Hall City and captured Zhu Xing''er wouldn''t have become his enemy. On the other hand, a completely unrelated person had formed quite a great enmity with him!

 C127

    "You!" He knew how terrifying the consequences would be. After looking at Wen Zheng for a long time, he finally shook his head, then looked towards Ao Lie who was still crazily attacking the barrier, loudly saying, "Ao Lie, it''s enough! You''re already an age, what the hell is going on with this airplane!" Hall did not say that he knew about the murder of Ao Qing. If he did, it would be a direct proof of Wen Zhengzheng''s murder.


    "Humph!" If you hand it over, I definitely won''t come and cause trouble again. We were cultivating well over there, and my grandson said that he wanted to go out and find some food. Now that he''s gone, he won''t come back. Hand it over, and I will tear his body into ten thousand pieces! " Ao Lie roared.


    "I say, Ao Lie, you should at least brag a bit. He is my grandson-in-law and has been staying in the city. Also, you guys are of the dragon race. Wouldn''t you be able to recover after your body is cut in half?" "What are you bragging about? I''m telling you, if you want to come in, I''ll have to die!" As Helian Chun spoke, his voice gradually turned cold.


    "Of course I can recover after my dragon-attribute body has been cut in two, but what if I don''t have any inner pellets?" You know the value of an inner pellet to us! " Ao Lie said. As he thought of his own grandson, he began to rage again.


    "You even took out his inner core?" Hall Master Xie Chun turned his head to ask in a low voice, but there was a trace of reproach in his voice.


    "If he wants to get my neidan, I can only use my own power to repay him!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Aiya, you! Don''t you know how to run to Hol City? There''s nothing going on here on the runway. Stupid! " Hall Chun scolded.


    Wen Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "How could I have known that you were Xing''er''s grandfather? Besides, my two subordinates were suppressed by his grandson to the point where they couldn''t even move. How am I supposed to watch them run?"


    "Oh, that''s true, his grandson should have this news as well. Those passersby who always block the road when he has nothing to do in the future have let him kill a lot more in the past few years. Watch here, I''ll go meet him!" With a shout from Hao Chun, he flew in that direction.


    Outside of that thin layer of mist, Halumun quickly struck out with his palm, hitting Ao Lie''s massive body. With a miserable scream, Ao Lie''s massive body was sent flying far away by Hao Chun''s powerful palm. With a ''putong'' sound, he crashed onto the ground, and a mushroom cloud immediately rose up. Are you f * cking done yet? Your father has told you so many times already, don''t do it, don''t do it! You don''t even respect the fruits of other people''s hard work! Seeing Ao Lie land on the ground, Hall Chun started to curse.


    Standing up, Ao Lie had already reverted back to his human form. Wiping a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, he looked at Hao Chun and asked, "Are you going to intervene today?"


    "I''ve told you, that''s my grandson-in-law. You''re going to say who he is, and you''re not giving me any face, so I can only take care of it!" Hall Chun said.


    "Good, good, good! "Today, I want to see if your power has risen after hundreds of years of not sparring!" As Ao Lie finished speaking, his entire body was enveloped in a green light. Not long later, his entire body was enveloped in this green light.


    "Not bad, you''ve learnt Dragon''s Breath after so many years of absence!" In the dragon race, those who cultivated to the level of Flood Dragons would usually possess the Dragon Breath, protecting their true qi. However, when Hao Chun said this, he was only mocking Ao Lie.


    "Cut the crap. "Come on!" Ao Lie yelled out. A great sword instantly appeared in his hand, flying straight towards Hao Chun.


    "Ding!" He didn''t know when, but a mace had appeared in his hand. That treasured sword had pierced through the mace.


    "Aiya, hey, damn you, don''t you know that my Wolf Teeth Rod is very valuable? What if it breaks?!" Although this was what Hao Chun said, there was still a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Ao Lie''s level would rise so quickly.


    "Haha, you didn''t expect it, did you!? "Dragon Thrust!" He hurriedly cast his spell, jumping into the air. But before he could stabilize his body, he suddenly felt his vision go black, and a massive creature appeared in front of him. It was Ao Lie, who had transformed into his original form, and by the time he managed to react, his own body had already been tightly bound by Ao Lie, unable to move at all.


    "You have suppressed me for hundreds of years. Today, it is time for me to end this. After I kill you, I will dismember that brat''s body into ten thousand pieces. After that, I will kill everyone in your Hol City, haha!" Ao Lie laughed out loud with his huge dragon head, making everyone who saw it feel weird. His body was getting tighter and tighter.


    "Is it that easy to kill me?" Suddenly, the voice of Hao Er Chun sounded above Ao Lie''s head. He hurriedly looked at his entangled body. At this time, there was no trace of Hao Er Chun, only that mace was still there. The sharp thorns on the club''s body had all pierced into his flesh. Just now, Ao Lie had been complacent and had not felt anything, but when he saw the blood flow out from his body, he felt pain.


    "Ugh!" With a loud shout, he quickly dispersed his body. The sky above Hao Chun took the opportunity to kick down on Ao Lie, conveniently taking back the mace in his hand. Hao Chun smiled as he looked at Ao Lie, "Don''t think that you''re the only one who can improve on your own!" Hall Chun said.


    "Die!" With his hands clasped behind his back, he lifted his head to look at Ao Lie, who was rapidly descending from the sky. With a loud bang, Ao Lie smashed into Hao Chun''s body, but he still acted as if nothing had happened. At this time, Ao Lie was lying on the ground in a sorry state.


    "I''m not playing anymore, you freaking freak!" Ao Lie said pitifully, tears of grievance rolling down his face. Ao Lie finally no longer wanted to take revenge for his so-called grudge. He had been working hard for hundreds of years now and thought that he would definitely surpass Hao Chun. However, he didn''t expect that he would still be defeated so easily. How could he still have the heart to avenge his grandson?


    Ao Lie, I knew that it wasn''t easy for you to cultivate, so I didn''t kill you and only placed you outside of Hao Chun. I never thought that you would think that I was afraid of you, and that I would take an even greater advantage of you. Hao Chun''s expression was very stern as he stared at Ao Lie who was lying on the ground. Looking at Ao Lie, his eyes glazed over, and he continued, "Okay, no matter what, we''ve known each other for hundreds of years. You can leave, I won''t kill you!"


    Ao Lie was startled. He stood up and returned to his human form. He limped towards the distance, "Go back. This is no longer a place for me to stay!" Ao Lie''s voice contained a trace of loneliness ¡­

 C128

    Seeing Ao Lie gradually walk away, Wen Zheng finally let out a breath of relief. However, before he could finish exhaling, Ao Lie coldly said, "Little brat above, don''t be too proud yet. I''m not saying that I''ll let you go when I go back.


    Ah!" Wen Zheng''s mouth was wide open as he cursed, "Old fart, aren''t you just killing a snake? "F * ck, you''ve killed too many snakes, why are you looking for laozi alone!


    At this time, Hao Er Chun also flew in front of Wen Zheng, sighing as he said, "This Ao Lie has a stubborn personality. It''s already good enough for me to defeat him and let him leave. When you go out in the future, you must be extremely careful and avoid doing so!"


    "Oh!" Wen Zheng nodded and followed closely behind as he watched Hao Chun leave.


    The two of them arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. Just as they sat down, they saw an underling reporting to them: "Reporting to City Lord, the ''Inner Qi Competition Competition'' has been completed. Please report to the City Lord!"


    He got up and dragged Wen Zheng along. This was the first time Wen Zheng heard of a competition for inner force Qi. He was also full of questions as he walked, "Grandfather, what is the competition for inner force? Judging from the name, it should be related to inner force, right? "


    Hao Er City is one of the cities occupied by different kinds of people. Of course, with my cultivation level, none of the people in Hao Er City have the highest skill, so the people in Hao Er City are the most powerful among these forty-nine cities. Although on the surface, the leaders of these cities follow me, but in their hearts, they are unwilling to accept this. Hao Chun gave a brief introduction of the technique. Wen Zheng nodded his head and asked, "Is inner strength common here? "What about battle skills?" At this moment, a hint of fanaticism could be seen in Wen Zheng''s eyes. However, when Hao Chun saw this, he shook his head and said, "How could that be? This place only has a little more people training here than your mortal world, but it''s still a little lacking in terms of Zhen Qi.


    "Oh." A look of disappointment flashed across Wen Zheng''s face, but he was still noticed by Hao Chun. He smiled faintly and said, "Could it be that you are also an inner force cultivator?"


    "To tell you the truth, grandfather, I am indeed a dual martial artist, but my inner qi has only reached the advanced level of the King Kong Inner Qi." To hide the truth, grandfather, I am indeed a dual martial artist, but my inner qi has only reached the advanced level of the King Kong Inner Qi. He knew that it was very difficult for someone with dual cultivation techniques to appear. At such a young age, Wen Zheng had already reached the Demon God Qi realm, and even had internal energy. He was indeed not an ordinary person, and was also very satisfied with this grandson-in-law of his.


    "No problem. When we get back, I''ll give you one. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied. However, you have to agree to one of my conditions!" Hall Chun said.


    "Hehe, you must be competing in martial arts? Actually, I want to participate as well, but I''m not one of you people, is it? " Wen Zhengzheng said.


    To tell you the truth, our city has already held several Internal Energy Gathering meetings. However, because our city has always been at a lower level, in the Hao Er city, because of me, it is very rare for people to train in it, so the highest cultivation level will only reach the level of a martial artist, but they are different. They all want to increase the distance between them and our Hao Er city, so they always train with their inner strength with all they have. So, I want you to help me save some face. "


    Seeing the look on Hao Chun''s face, everyone could put him among the ranks of the world''s top masters. They could never have imagined that he would still love to show his face, but he did not say it out loud. In fact, Wen Zheng had already been angry a little bit by now, ever since he had officially started practicing the Great Void Inner Qi, he had never fought with an expert who also practiced the same inner force. This was clearly a once in a millennia opportunity. Wen Zheng and Gu Li nodded with a smile as they walked towards the main square.


    At a distance, Wen Zheng saw a magnificent square appear before his eyes. Around the square, there were many people busily doing their work, Wen Zheng knew that they were doing their last bit of cleaning up, he nodded his head, and Wen Zheng was right, the two of them walked around the home ground, and when they found nothing wrong, they nodded and walked over.


    When he was in the demon realm. Wen Zheng had never seen such martial arts competitions. He had seen them a few times in the mortal world, but these people were so arrogant that they had never entered the cultivation world. However, they did not know that in the eyes of the Daoist Master Xiu, strong people meant nothing.


    Not long later, he took out a book and said to Wen Zheng, "This was obtained from the demon race years ago. Legend has it that this was created by the Ancestral Demonic Scholar, and although the name ''Devil Language Kill'' is a little common, it should be very powerful, after all, I have never practiced it before. I see that your true qi is Demon God Qi, so I guess that the fighting chicken created by this Ancestral Lock won''t go anywhere!" The only explanation was that she had created it herself. In her mind, there was no fanaticism left behind, but in her heart, she thought that this Devil''s Language Slaughter was probably created by a rookie, just to let people know, so she used her own reputation. She thought about it, she did not want to accept it, but because she did not want to embarrass Hall Chun (Wen Zheng already knew that Hall Chun had a good face), she could only extend her hand and throw it into the dimensional space.


    It was clearly two chapters long, but why was there only one chapter? Sad...

 C129

    "Grandfather, how long until the start of the convention?" Wen Zheng asked after a moment of silence.


    Hao Chun thought about it for a moment and said, "It should be in about a month. What about it?"


    "One more month. I''ll try my best to break through to the level of great deity''s inner force. Do you have any place where I can cultivate diligently?" Wen Zhengzheng said.


    "Yes, yes!" Hearing this, Hao Chun was overjoyed. Breaking through the inner strength of a great deity was definitely the best, so he quickly nodded his head. He pulled Wen Zheng along and ran out to an open space. "What do you think?" Wen Zheng closed his eyes and felt the spiritual energy here. It was indeed very heavy, and he did not know why, but the spiritual energy in this underground world was much purer and richer than the spiritual energy in the human world. Wen Zheng was surprised, but he did not think too much about it. Seeing that Wen Zheng''s breathing had gradually calmed down, Hao Erchun nodded and without further ado, turned around and flew away.


    Boom!" A wall of fire suddenly appeared around Wen Zheng. It was Xiao Jin. In order to prevent others from disturbing him, Wen Zheng ordered Xiao Jin to turn into a wall of fire to protect him.


    Having worked for an entire day and looking at the overflowing Qi in his dantian, Wen Zheng was quite depressed and blamed himself, because with the foundation of his previous life, although Wen Zheng could not continue to be as strong as in his previous life, he could easily enter the realm of King Kong''s Qi, but now, Wen Zheng''s body was still human after all, so because his foundation was not perfect, it was difficult for him to advance. He helplessly opened his eyes and looked around; although it was already late at night, under the shine of Xiao Jin''s eyes, his surroundings gradually dimmed down.


    "Master, you tricked me, but you''ve killed me!" Xiao Jin said.


    "What did you say?" Wen Zheng''s mood was originally very bad, but when he heard Xiao Jin say that he was him, he coldly asked.


    Oh, well, that''s the latest catchphrase, of course you don''t understand!" In fact, Wen Zheng knew that Xiao Jin was also making fun of him, alleviating the depression in his heart. One must know that back in the Mysterious Ice Sky Fire Cave, Xiao Jin''s fire wall shone for a hundred years and a thousand years; even if he regained his spirit body, he would still be able to persevere for a year or so without any problems.


    Wen Zheng simply lay on his back on the soft grass and looked up at the sky. In the underground world, there were no moons and stars at night. Therefore, other than a burst of darkness, there was nothing else for Wen Zheng to see.


    He seemed to be very close to him, but at the same time, he seemed to be very far away. The figure slowly made a gesture, placed both hands on his chest, and started to breathe, and then, like a shout, Wen Zheng did not hear anything, he only saw a whirlpool of ripples appear in the man''s mouth, and then, he disappeared. Wen Zheng could see his expression, but he felt it, and suddenly, that person was walking towards him, kneeling in front of him. Wen Zheng was stunned, but just as he was about to speak, the person spoke first: "Greetings, Devil Ancestor!"


    Wen Zheng had many questions, but he did not ask them. Instead, he asked calmly, "Who are you?"


    Returning to the Devil Ancestor, I am a member of the Devil Ancestor from eight hundred years ago, and my name is Demon Sound. Because I once met one of the Five Elements of the God Realm, a member of the Devil Ancestor, I was killed by him. That person said.


    "Well, that''s how you feel about me? Right now, there seems to be no place that can reveal that I am the Devil Ancestor? " Wen Zheng was puzzled.


    Returning Devil Ancestor, my father is one of the Demon Kings under your command. When he was young, he was named ''Demon Lionheart'', and I have followed him around a few times, so I am very familiar with your aura, moreover, I am currently a soul, and my soul perception is much stronger than those who possess physical bodies. Therefore, when you took the ''Demon Language Killing technique'' manual, I could already feel your presence, but there were people by your side during the day, so it was inconvenient for you to come out.


    Wen Zheng nodded slightly. Previously, in the Valley of No Return, he did have a Demon King named Demon Lega by his side. He had seen him last time, and he did have a son, and at that time, he had heard that the second son was extremely talented and was a rising star in the Demon World. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of the public.


    "Then why did you impersonate this secret scripture as my creation?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "No!" It might be because some people have spread this rumor by taking it for granted! " Demon note replied.


    Wen Zheng nodded and didn''t say anything else. When Mo Yin saw Wen Zheng''s displeasure, she whispered, "Devil Ancestor, this secret scripture of mine might be helpful in advancing!"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Wen Zheng was able to read the words written on the book, but it was difficult. After reading it for a while, his eyes began to hurt, and he threw the book into the dimension again, and Wen Zheng lay on the ground again, thinking to practice tomorrow, today I will rest, and seeing the Demon Sound lying on the ground, I know that I have to rest. During the day, I have charged over and over again to reach the barrier, I am truly exhausted.


    "There are very few Demon Language Killing techniques, only a few moves, but their realms are different. They are split into three realms, the initial realm, the final stage, and each realm is divided into five stages, which is not easy to practice either. Demon Language Killing is a sound wave attack that is based on one''s own inner strength." After the demon note finished, his figure gradually became faint and he disappeared.


    However, he had forgotten that he was underground, and as he sat cross-legged to meditate, he frowned slightly. This was because he felt that the rate at which spirit energy entered his body was very slow, and the amount was very few as well. He unconsciously frowned, and for some reason, he laughed out loud as he thought for a long time, ''This underground world should be reversed from the human world! The spirit energy in the human world is at its heaviest in the early morning, so it should be evening here!'' Wen Zheng no longer practiced and instead stood up. He took out the ''Demon Language Killing technique'' from the dimensional space and started to imitate the technique of the demon note from last night and began to practice.

 C130

    According to the book, Wen Zheng carefully moved a stream of Qi from his forehead to his chest and took a deep breath. Then, he channeled the Qi into his meridians and opened his mouth to scream.


    "Roar!" A loud shout shook the trees, causing the branches to fall down. A few chirping birds also fell down, fresh blood flowing from their eye sockets.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Zheng secretly smacked his lips, he didn''t think that his first practice would have such an effect. Behind him, an illusionary shadow slowly appeared, it was the Demon note, Demon note, after seeing the surroundings, he was also amazed, he respectfully said, "The Devil Ancestor is the Devil Ancestor, when I first created this spell, it took me a long time to comprehend the first layer. I didn''t expect you to become so powerful after just this one practice!"


    "Alright, alright, stop flattering me!" Wen Zheng laughed as he scolded, but just as he was about to practice for a bit more, he saw the Demon note standing there. Wen Zheng''s heart stirred as he asked, "What is the matter? Tell me, we are not outsiders!"


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, the demon note got a bit excited. Her illusionary body trembled for a while before she slowly opened her mouth and said, "I want to have a physical body!"


    "Yes!" When I''m done with my work, I''ll help you out a bit. You can stay in the secret manual for now! " Wen Zheng looked at the demon note''s excited expression and nodded his head. He was able to get so excited with just a few casual words. Seeing the demonic music gradually dissipate and eventually disappear, Wen Zheng finally started to practice his cultivation. Although Wen Zheng had practiced a bit before, after practicing for an entire day, his stomach was already growling from the difficulty of the demon language slaughter, but he still nodded helplessly at the start, he stopped practicing and started to think about how to fill up his own five viscera temple. It was already close to dusk, and Wen Zheng knew that at dusk, this place would be where his spiritual energy would be the heaviest. He was the Heavenly Flame, the king of all flames. Under normal circumstances, he would be the king of the flames, but here at Wen Zheng''s place, he was using himself as a barbecue. This made Xiao Jin feel extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    After running into the forest, Wen Zheng searched for quite a while, but could not find anything. He did not know that after a day of howling, all the animals were scared away. Those that did not run away were all killed by the shockwave.


    Looking at the struggling rabbit in his hand, Wen Zheng helplessly shook his head and said to it, "White Rabbit, if I don''t eat you, I''m going to starve. Wuu wuu, when you die later, I''ll go overboard for you!" As Wen Zheng spoke, he turned to return to his previous place, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain on his head. Raising his head, he saw a silver squirrel holding a lot of pine cones and looking at him timidly, Wen Zheng was stunned, but the white rabbit in Wen Zheng''s hand broke away from Wen Zheng''s palm and ran away, staring at the white rabbit who had disappeared in a moment. Wen Zheng flew into a rage and stared coldly at the squirrel.


    "If you can''t eat rabbits, you can also eat you, haha!" The squirrel struggled as if it knew what was going to happen, but no matter what, the squirrel could not escape Wen Zheng''s palm. Wen Zheng looked at the squirrel struggling in his hand and thought of something else. From the looks of the squirrel, it looked like it was a woman who was about to be caught by QJ. Let me go! " Wen Zheng was in the middle of thinking when he suddenly heard something that sounded like a woman''s roar. He was startled and looked around, but there was no one around him. He lowered his head and looked at the squirrel again. Wen Zheng understood.


    "Little brat, you hid it very well!" Wen Zheng finally understood that the squirrel in front of him had probably been cultivating for quite some time. He let go of the squirrel in his heart and let go of it, as he had a habit of refusing to eat any magical beast, whether it was a cultivating magical beast or a monster. Wen Zheng had never seen this silver squirrel in front of him before, so he didn''t know if it was a monster or a magical beast.


    The squirrel scurried up the tree and lowered its head to look at Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng was looking at it with a smile and quickly withdrew his head. Wen Zheng only realized now that this squirrel was quite adorable.


    Looking at the squirrel on the tree, Wen Zheng shook his head and went back. Even if it wasn''t a cultivating beast, just its cute appearance made it hard for Wen Zheng to do anything about it.


    "Sigh!" It seems like I''m going to starve! " When Wen Zheng arrived at the place where he cultivated during the day, he shook his head as he spoke. Wen Zheng actually wanted to eat those animals that he killed by the shock, but when he saw the bloody mess, he shook his head and felt hungry.


    One third of it turned into true qi and entered his body, two-thirds of it turned into inner force, which surged up his forehead. If Wen Wen was to convert all of this spiritual energy into inner force at one go, his head would not be able to handle it. After all, he was different from a normal person who was practicing martial arts.


    However, when he tried to sense it more carefully, it was as if a stone had fallen into the ocean. However, Wen Zheng was already very happy, as long as there was a trace of a feeling, then it was good. It seems like the demon note wasn''t lying to him.


    "Woo woo ¡­" He opened his eyes and looked at the sky. It was already late in the night, and the animals were all asleep. Where could he go to find something to eat? He mocked himself in his heart.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. Wen Zheng turned around abruptly and saw the squirrel standing behind him, staring at him, looking at him. The squirrel hissed and extended its front paw. On its front paw, there were a few pine cones.


    "Hey!" Wen Zheng was surprised. This squirrel had clearly spoken at dusk, so he had not misheard. Why was it mumbling now that it could no longer speak? He had heard it clearly! After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t figure out the reason why. He was like that, thinking whenever he could. If he couldn''t figure it out, then he wouldn''t think about it.

 C131

    He took the pine cone that the squirrel passed to him and ate it with relish. However, the squirrel''s hand was small to begin with, and it didn''t hold much. It was finished in one try, but Wen Zheng''s stomach was still growling somewhere.


    Seeing Wen Zheng like this, the squirrel squeaked again and ran away. Wen Zheng didn''t feel sleepy and wanted to call out to him, but the squirrel ran too fast and disappeared into the dark forest. Wen Zheng shook his head. It seemed like he was alone in this lonely dark night.


    It had become Wen Zheng''s habit to lie down and think about other things when there was no one around. When there was someone around, he would lie down and stare at it, thinking about it. Thinking about the past, thinking about the future, thinking about everything.


    "Sigh!" Wen Zheng let out a sigh. He had just thought about this a little bit, and many of them were from when the world first opened. His friendship with Pan Gu was a very happy thing at that time.


    "What''s the matter with you? "Why are you doing this to me?" Wen Zheng mumbled to himself, tears welling up in his eyes. Right now, what he hated the most was Pan Gu, and what he missed the most was Pan Gu.


    "Chi Chi!" Another call came from behind him. Wen Zheng turned around and smiled, it was the squirrel that appeared again. At this moment, it held a lot of fruits in its hands. There were apples, almonds and it hugged its chest as it looked at Wen Zheng.


    "I never thought that a small animal would help me!" Wen Zheng said with a smile as he started to cook. He then picked up an apple, wiped his body, and started to eat.


    After eating, Wen Zheng felt a little full. He didn''t feel hungry anymore and reached out to rub the squirrel''s head. The squirrel didn''t resist and allowed Wen Zheng to stroke it with his hand while showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "Heh heh, I know you are repaying me for not killing you, right? "You little thing, you have quite the conscience. At the very least, you''re much better than some humans!" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Chi Chi!" The squirrel chirped again, as if it was protesting Wen Zheng not to call it something small.


    "Ha ha!" Wen Zheng laughed heartily. Wen Zheng was still unable to sleep after a long while. He looked at the squirrel rolling around beside him and felt a little envious of it. There was no trouble, no hatred.


    "Squirrel, if only I could think of you like this? "Sigh!" Wen Zheng said bitterly.


    "Chi Chi!" The little squirrel chirped twice, as if asking Wen Zheng to tell him something. Wen Zheng thought for a moment, and felt that it was okay to say something to a squirrel, as he was just worrying about not having a partner to talk to. Wen Zheng didn''t notice that when the squirrel heard Wen was the ancestor of all demons, its eyes suddenly lit up and then returned to normal.


    "Every day, I would pretend to be very happy and virtuous in the crowd. Who knows how much bitterness there is in my heart, and how much responsibility I bear? "Hey, little guy, I told you, you''re not allowed to say it to outsiders!" Wen Zheng said.


    "Chi Chi!" The squirrel nodded, which Wen Zheng liked very much. Laughing, he suddenly asked, "Do you have a name? I''ll pick one for you if you don''t have one. " Seeing the squirrel shake its head, Wen Zheng muttered to himself: "Let''s call him Xiao Song! "Un, are you a squirrel?!" As Wen Zheng spoke, Xiao Jin curled his lips and said, "You''re trying to do this again. Can''t you think of something creative?"


    "Little Gold, what did you say?" Say that again if you dare! " Wen Zheng roared in his heart.


    "Uh, um, it''s getting late, I''m going to bed!" After Xiao Jin said this, no matter how Wen Zheng called out to him, he was unable to make a sound. If you have the guts, then don''t come out! " Wen Zheng let go of the harsh words in his heart. He too felt a little sleepy as he gradually fell asleep.


    When Wen Zheng fell asleep, the squirrel by his side stopped playing around and turned into a silver haired woman. She looked at Wen Zheng and muttered, "You are the Devil Ancestor. The family has been searching for generations, but I''ve actually found you!" Wen Zheng didn''t hear it. He had already fallen asleep and was playing chess with a man called Mr Zhou ¡­ The next day, Wen Zheng was sleeping soundly, since there wasn''t much spiritual energy in the day, he might as well sleep, but he felt something pulling at his clothes again. When he woke up, he saw Little Song biting his clothes and pulling at it, sitting up, Wen Zheng asked: "Why are you pulling me along? I have nothing to do now! " When Xiao Song saw Wen Zheng awake, and heard his words, his front paws began to gesticulate. Wen Zheng instantly understood that Xiao Song was trying to train him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my voice?" Wen Zheng asked. Xiao Song shook his head, and suddenly two more poplars appeared in his hands. "What?" Wen Zheng asked. Xiao Song shook his head, and suddenly two more poplars appeared in his hands. Put it in your ear.


    "If you weren''t like that squirrel, I would definitely think you were just pretending to be human!" Then, according to the manual, he started to circulate his inner force and then made a deafening sound. Wen Zheng''s ears were slightly numb from the shock and when he looked around, he did not see even the shadow of Xiao Song. Wen Zheng thought that Xiao Song should go back and take some food for him to eat and when his thoughts had just finished, Xiao Jin''s voice sounded in his mind: "I say boss, how are you a glutton? "The little fox was sent flying by your wolf howl, and you still want to eat it?"


    Ah!" Wen Zheng ignored Xiao Jin''s tone and didn''t discuss whether or not Xiao Song was a fox. He turned around and threw him into the forest.


    After walking for a long distance, he saw that Little Song was lying on top of a tree trunk, as if he had fainted.


    "Aiya! It''s all my fault. I only knew that you could resist the sound waves, but I never thought that you would be unable to resist the power of the sound waves! " Wen Zheng leaped up and hugged Xiao Song as he spoke. Gently, he sent a stream of true energy into Xiao Song''s body. Not long later, Xiao Song woke up, and after seeing Wen Zheng, he let out two cries, as if he was complaining about Wen Zheng''s violence.


    Just like this, every day, Xiao Song was searching for food for Wen Zheng. During the night Wen Zheng would tell him about his past affairs. In the morning, he would be woken up by Xiao Song. Unknowingly, a month had passed. Calculating the date, tomorrow would be the convention. However, Wen Zheng could only feel a hint of oddity every day but could not break through no matter what.


    He reached out and took the water from her. Wen Zheng was confused. She was an animal, so why didn''t she sprinkle the water? He calmed down and watched the movements of his true qi. Soon after, there was a loud bang within his body, and the inner strength within his body instantly escaped Wen Zheng''s control, turning into a pile of sand, and no matter how Wen Zheng urged it, it did not go together. After working for a long time, it was still the same as before, suddenly, Wen Zheng thought of something, and after a while, he let out a long breath, and muttered: "Just this, a breakthrough?

 C132

    Closing his eyes and sensing the majestic Qi in his body, Wen Zheng nodded his head in satisfaction. Although there was only a layer of distance between the top layer and the Great Immortal''s Qi, the power was much greater and the Qi in his body was also much thicker.


    He nodded his head and looked towards Little Song, and Wen Zheng was stunned, he saw a human-like look flash past Little Song''s eyes, but after looking carefully, it was as if it was normal. He shook his head, thinking that there was something wrong with his eyes, and after carefully calculating it, he realized that today was the day of the competition.


    When Xiao Song saw Wen Zheng leaving just like that, a look of great worry appeared on his face. "Ai!" Luckily, Wen Zheng was so focused on rushing to Hol City that he didn''t hear those human words. Seeing that Wen Zheng didn''t react, Xiao Song let out a sigh of relief; he still couldn''t let Wen Zheng know about his identity as a human. Seeing Wen Zheng disappear from his line of sight, a white mist rose up from Xiao Song''s body. He lifted him up, and then headed off in the direction of the City of Hol.


    However, he did not show any expression on his face. Instead, he came to the back of Hao Er Chun and coughed, "City Lord Hao Er, we previously said that two people will come out from each city. Three people came out from the previous year''s champion city, so why are there only nine or nine people? But why are you only going out to compete? Although you are the big brother of our city, but you better not break the rules! " The middle-aged man''s name was Ye Leng, and among the forty-nine cities, the City Lord of Ye City was second only to Hao Er Chun. Therefore, when speaking to Hao Er Chun, he did not have the same respect as those weaker people, but because Hao Er City had not been able to get a good result in the internal Qi Gathering in the past few years, and there was a faint trace of ridicule in his words.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye, that''s not what I said. Did I say we would only send one person?" It''s just that my grandson-in-law hasn''t arrived yet. It''s just that this year, I''m afraid that your Ye City won''t have any chance to become the champion! " Hall Chun said confidently.


    Ye Wen sneered coldly as he saw the look on Hao Chun''s face. He didn''t seem to be boasting at all. With a cold snort, he walked away and thought to himself, "I want to see what kind of ability you, Hao Er, have to be able to take first place!"


    Although he said that, he was still a bit worried for his son-in-law. He rubbed his hands and wanted to look from afar, but Wen Zheng was still nowhere to be seen, "This brat, he won''t forget the time, right? "You little brat, you better not let me get away!" Hao Chun''s heart was pounding furiously. Wen Zheng had not arrived yet, so he had no idea what was going on.


    "Clang clang!" As the bell rang, the referee looked at Hall Master Chun and said, "City Lord, you''re only one person right now. Is that one spot? Are you giving up?"


    "Bullshit!" Thus, these people all knew that although Hao Er City was powerful, it was only because of their formidable Zhen Qi. If it was their turn in being inner force, they would have to follow the lead of Ye Cheng. He had never expected that Hao Chun would suddenly become so angry, and even the lords of the forty-eight cities would secretly scold Hao Chun for overestimating his strength and insisting on asking for face. Ye Wen sneered coldly, because he had already thought that Hao Chun was only saying those big words to console him and to save some face for himself.


    "Old Man Hao Er, if you don''t have anyone, then just say it directly. We big guys all know your background, why do you need to pretend like that? Everyone has things to do, so let''s quickly finish them all and finish them all! " Ye Xiao sneered.


    Hall Chun wanted to retort, but a voice resounded through the air, "Who said that there''s no one in the city?" As his voice faded, a well-mannered figure gradually appeared. Everyone was already there, and Ye Wen was the first to react as he coldly laughed, "Old Man Hao Er, looks like he is someone from your Hao Er city? How can you read the rules so clearly? "


    He looked at Wen Zheng and signaled him to come down. Wen Zheng laughed and flew down, and when everyone was shocked that Wen Zheng possessed such incredible strength at such a young age, only Ye Wen sneered and said, "City Lord Hao, is he the contestant you sent? Not much, after practicing within 10 meters of the home ground of the Inner Strength Assembly, you are not allowed to even use your true qi! He thought that cultivating a bit of zhenqi was already incredible, but it was useless for him to show off here! "Haha!" Since the young man who had just appeared had such a high Zhen Qi cultivation level, then even if he was able to train both Zhen Qi and inner force in his body at the same time, then he would still be weaker than Wen Zheng. Since Wen Zheng''s Zhen Qi was so powerful, then his inner force would definitely be very weak.


    "Clang clang!" Today, we will draw lots to choose your opponent, number one, against number 99, and so on. The number fifty in the middle will be empty, and then, we will enter the second round, number one against number 99, fighting against number 50, and the victor of the two will be number two against number 98, and so on, and whoever stands at the end will be the victor in the end, and so on, and so on. Today, a total of nineteen matches will be decided, so please get ready for the drawing of lots! "


    After the old man finished speaking, someone carried out a large box from behind him. The box was sealed, and only one opening could be used to extend one''s hand. Everyone walked forward to draw their lots. Wen Zheng was with a person called Shangguan Nan, who was sent from Hol City. Since Wen was from Hol City, Shangguan Nan wasn''t polite to Wen Zheng either, so they were slightly familiar with each other after a while.


    "It''s my turn, I''m going!" Shangguan Nan smiled honestly at Wen Zheng, walked up, and felt around the box for a while before taking it out. He unfolded the note and smiled, because there was a big ''50'' Wen Zheng said with some jealousy: "You''re so lucky, you actually touched it!"

 C133

    Shangguan Nan laughed again, saying: "I can''t believe I have such good luck!"


    "Hey, are you guys still touching it? If you don''t want to feel anything, just stand there. Scram! " Behind him, the people in line saw Wen Zheng stop and chat with Shangguan Nan, and all of them scolded him. Wen Zheng had been in a good mood, but after hearing the scolding, his eyes gradually darkened. These years, other than his brother who dared to talk to him like this, no one had spoken to him like this. Wen Zheng was very satisfied with this effect. He nodded towards Shangguan Nan and reached into the box. Without thinking, he grabbed one of the lots and opened it. It said "51" on it.


    Laughing, he pulled Shangguan Nan aside and said: "Look, I''m right behind you, but we are fated to meet each other, but it will take us some time to meet each other!"


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Shangguan Nan said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid before we even meet, I''ve already been relegated!"


    Seeing Shangguan Nan''s absent-minded look, Wen Zheng patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Since you''ve already drawn your lot, let me add on!" Wen Zheng and Wen Zheng looked over and saw that the judge had cleared his throat and continued, "The general assembly does not allow true qi. Once true qi is used, it is considered a violation of the rules and the judge will be disqualified!" When he finished, he looked at Wen Zheng, intentionally or unintentionally. Wen Zheng shrugged and ignored him, then turned and walked towards Hao Er Chun.


    He is from Ye City, so of course he has to help Ye Cheng. These referees are all made by the people from the other forty-eight cities, and we of Hao Er City are not in the mood to participate, but the purpose of the event is to intimidate me. It is unjustifiable for me to not participate, so I will casually participate. When Wen Zheng and Wen Zheng walked to the side of Hao Chun, Hao Chun spoke up. Wen Zheng nodded, but he had a question. "Do you really not care?"


    Uh, that, and one other thing, this Ye family is the strongest city apart from the Hull City, so they have always regarded our Hull City as their thorn, and they always think of it as a thorn in their side. However, I am stronger than them, so they have never dared to say anything. Hall Chun laughed, trying to fool Wen Zheng''s question.


    The two continued to chat for a while, when the judge''s voice rang out again: "Okay, it''s been decided. You guys should go over there and see your opponents!" After Wen Zheng heard his words, he followed the rest of the contestants, and on one of the boards, he wrote down the names of all the contestants, their numbers, as well as the city they were in. Wen Zheng found himself at number 51, and then looked at number 49, a man from Saga City whose name was Sardan. He looked at Haldane, who also shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of his name, but Saga City is ranked last among the forty-nine cities, and no outstanding contestants have appeared since then.


    Wen Zheng nodded and returned to the place where he had been sitting with Hall Master. Soon, the referee announced the official start of the meeting.


    Because of the limited space available, only ten matches could be held at a time, for a total of twenty people. Therefore, today was only the morning, and in the afternoon two matches would be held, for a total of forty contestants, from one to twenty to ninety-nine to eighty, and for another meeting in the morning and evening, from the 21st to the 30th of the morning against the 70th of the 79th Street. From the 31st to the 40th of the morning, from the 69th to the 60th. From the 41st to the 49th, from the 59th to the 51st in the afternoon. The division was in the last nine rounds, so he was still very relaxed right now. He sat there drinking his tea and looking at the people who were engaged in an intense fight.


    "Chi Chi!" Suddenly, Wen Zheng heard a series of shouts. He quickly turned around and realized that Xiao Song had appeared behind him out of nowhere and was staring at him with blinking eyes.


    "Hur hur, you want to follow me in the future?" Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Chi Chi!" Xiao Song nodded and jumped into Wen Zheng''s embrace. Wen Zheng did not stop him and smiled while stroking her soft fur.


    "Brother Zheng!" At this moment, Zhu Xing''er, Ruo Yu, and Bing Jing also rushed over. When they saw Xiao Song, who was in Wen Zheng''s embrace, their eyes were filled with stars. "Ah, such a beautiful little squirrel. Brother Zheng, you''re really nice. Zhu Xing''er said somewhat shamelessly as she snatched Little Song away.


    "Wen Zheng shook his head with a wry smile. He lowered his head and said to Xiao Song, who was staring at him pitifully," You''re asking for good fortune! "


    "What did you say?" Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, Zhu Xing''er raised her head and stared at him, her long, shapely eyebrows raised as she asked.


    "Uh, it''s nothing. I said that she was truly fortunate. Even I didn''t have the fortune to be carried by you! " Wen Zheng''s face was not red as he said this.


    "Humph!" That''s more like it! " Zhu Xing''er snorted and no longer paid any attention to Wen Zheng. She lowered her head and focused on Little Song. Wen Zheng turned to look at Ruo Yu and Bing Jing. The two of them hurriedly turned their heads to look at the arena, but they couldn''t suppress the smile on their faces.


    Shaking his head, Wen Zheng felt extremely bored. He looked at the three ladies, thinking the same thoughts, but they were all pretentious. At this moment, Wen Zheng was using his middle finger to compare the two of them. He didn''t want to openly compare the two of them. Zhu Xing''er alone was already more than enough. With the two of them added on, Wen Zheng''s head would start pounding ¡­ Bored, Wen Zheng walked down the stage and looked at the people who were fighting for fame and fortune. He was moved. He thought to himself slowly, Why would I go against Pangu? Is it just because he killed me for two lifetimes? If that''s the case, I can just find a place no one knows about and live in seclusion. Even if I don''t return to the afterlife, Pan Gu still wouldn''t dare to do anything to me after I''ve been suppressed by the meteorites I brought back from my family.


    Since it isn''t for this, is it also for a name? For a useless name? Wen Zheng was asking himself, but he could not give himself a satisfactory answer.

 C134

    Wen Zheng lowered his head to think, but as he was walking, he was suddenly disturbed by a loud shout of praise. He raised his head to look, only to see a tall man being hit on the ground by a skinny man, and upon seeing this man, Wen Zheng was shocked, not because the tall man had been knocked down by the skinny man who was shorter than him, but because, in his senses, the tall man''s internal force was at the fifth and sixth level of the King Kong Inner Energy, and the skinny man was only at the third level of the King Kong Inner Force. Wen Zheng frowned. According to common sense, this thin man should not have been defeated by the thin man, unless he did not reveal his true strength!


    Inner strength is different from true qi, if a person wants to hide his inner strength, he can hide it all, and true qi, no matter how much you hide it, will still let others know that you are a true qi cultivator, which is also why the mayor of Ye City disdains Wen Zheng. He did not know Wen Zheng''s strength, but according to his own deduction, since Wen Zheng''s true qi was already that strong, then his inner strength would definitely be much weaker, but if he knew Wen Zheng''s inner strength, then his chin would probably fall off right now.


    He watched as the tall man tried his best to get up. However, just as he stood up, the skinny man kicked him down once again and asked in a stern voice, "Do you admit defeat?"


    "No!" The tall man stubbornly said.


    "Bam!" Seeing that he was so stubborn, the short man kicked the tall man in the stomach again and again. The tall man was sent flying by the force of the kick and landed heavily on the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust as blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you convinced?"


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    "Bam!"


    He was a very stubborn person, seeing the tall man''s aura become weaker and weaker, Wen Zheng was about to go up and help, but he was stopped by a hand behind him, he turned around and saw it was Shangguan Nan. Shangguan Nan said in a low voice: "Brother, what are you doing? Right now, in the inner force competition, there are rules. If you go up, they will definitely find a way to say that you have violated the rules, and that your qualification to compete will be revoked! "


    "Who are those two? If I don''t go and save him, he''ll be beaten to death! " Wen Zheng said excitedly.


    His name is Ling Han, which is also considered number one, but in the eyes of that person, he is not much, he is from Ye City, the champion''s younger brother was called Ye Li, the monkey spirit looked like he was extremely evil, he was also regarded by Ye Cheng with a sneer, so he has always been a dog using his power, pretending to be strong and bullying men and bullying women. This time in Hao City, not only did he not restrain himself, he even became more fierce, and the day before yesterday, the Old Master and I saw him publicly treating a woman from a good family, and after I said a few words, he actually attacked us. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, let''s go!" "Alright, let''s go!" Shangguan Nan said in a low voice.


    When Wen Zheng heard from Shangguan Nan that Ye Li was actually this kind of person, his heart gradually darkened. In his heart, as long as it was someone like Ye Li, who relied on the power of a man, he would be hacked into pieces. I shall say ''live'' and ''haha,'' you must meet me! " Wen Zheng thought darkly, but Shangguan Nan saw Wen Zheng''s expression become more and more unsightly and hastily pulled on Wen Zheng''s sleeve and asked with concern: "Brother Wen, are you alright? Is he sick? " Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Why are you so angry?" "Why are you so angry? Why are you so angry? Why are you so angry?" Zhang Yang looked at Zhang Yang with a serious expression, and said, "Why are you so angry? Why are you so angry? Why are you so angry? You can''t kill me!


    "King Kong Ring!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a shot!"


    "Qi Blast!" With a loud shout, the white Zhen Qi on his finger became more prominent. Under Wen Zheng''s perception, Ye Li''s strength suddenly increased to the sixth level of King Kong''s Inner Energy!


    "Kid, prepare to die!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can go now, I''ll take care of the rest of the party." "Alright, I''ll go ahead and take care of the rest of the party as well!" "Alright, I''ll go!"


    "No!" A person below the stage cried out. Just as he was about to go up and help, he was blocked by Ye Mo who was standing beside him. What, City Lord Ling, do you want to violate the rules? " Ye Wen sneered. When he felt the aura emitted from Ye Mo''s body, the City Lord''s body suddenly stopped. He knew that if he were to go up on this stage today, Ye Cheng would probably have an excuse to find trouble with his Ling City tomorrow. He sat down and stared at the stage anxiously.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you later!" "Alright, I''ll tell you then!" "Alright, I''ll tell you then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Alright, I''ll tell you later!"


    "Yawning, you actually managed to escape my pressure. However, do you think that you can escape the fate of becoming a cripple just like that?" Ye Li said as he dashed towards Han Ying Xue. He could clearly see that if she was hit by this attack, she would probably be killed by it. She immediately turned her attention back to Han Ying Xue and pointed her finger at Zhang Yang.


    "Bam!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!"


    "You actually used true energy!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you out!"


    "City Lord Ye, according to the rules, our people have to disqualify from the competition because of the rules!" If it was any other time, Han Ying Xue would have been disqualified, and Ye Li would not have been able to handle it. However, Zhang Yang was willing to give up now, and he knew that Zhang Yang was not to be disqualified.

 C135

    "Humph!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!"


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I ¡­" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" "Alright, I''ll help you out with that!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" You are the most talented person in our Mausoleum City! Sigh, I don''t blame you. We can only blame our bad luck.


    Wen Zheng smiled and walked over. He cupped his hands with a smile and said to City Lord Ling, "City Lord Ling, I am here to retrieve my item!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!"


    "What are you doing!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!"


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left. City Lord Ling stood there in a daze for a long time, thinking about the strong true energy when Wen Zheng first appeared, then thinking about how his nephew had never practiced true energy before. After understanding the situation, he faced Wen Zheng''s back and shouted, "Many thanks!"


    "What are you thanking me for? I didn''t do anything!" Wen Zheng''s indifferent voice rang out. He didn''t even raise his head and just raised his hand to wave it back a few times. After staring at Wen Zheng for a long time, City Lord Ling finally said, "This person is not simple!"


    "Brother, what did you do?" Shangguan Nan asked Wen Zheng when he heard their conversation. Wen Zheng simply smiled and walked straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "What a freak!" Shangguan Nan looked at Wen Zheng and said slowly, then followed with large strides.


    In the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, Wen Zheng had sent Shangguan Nan away, and he finally felt much more at ease. Wen Zheng rubbed his temples and smiled wryly to himself. He hadn''t thought that although Shangguan Nan was simple and honest, he had a lot of things to say, more than the other women.


    When he thought about the fight at the venue, Wen Zheng thought about how Ye Li''s battle skill should be of quite a high level. He had to find a way to get it since he was lacking a battle skill right now, but how could he get it? It was impossible to steal from the dark. If this happened, it would leave behind trouble for Hao Mo Chun. If he couldn''t steal from the dark, then he could only steal from the dark. However, how could he get it from the dark? Wen Zheng was lost in thought again. After thinking for a while, he still could not come up with a good idea.


    "If only I had a way to steal other people''s memories!" He sat down cross-legged and sent out his powerful mental energy, calling out the names of his two brothers in his heart. Not long later, two shadows appeared in his heart, gradually becoming clear. They were truly Da Peng and Tian Mao.


    Wen Zheng was currently communicating with his soul, not everyone could communicate with him, and it could be said that only Wen Zheng knew how to do so, because Da Peng and Wen Zheng were one and the same, so they could communicate with each other, but their strength still needed to reach the realm of demon god qi. Luckily Wen Zheng had already reached that level, otherwise, it would be really impossible to contact them, and they could only summon them in their hearts, but if that happened, no one would be able to discover them.


    "Ha ¡­" Brother, is something the matter? "I''m going to sleep again. I''m dreaming about dating a beautiful female cat!" Tmall yawned and said.


    Wen Zheng shook his head with a smile. Since when did the Tmall become a perverted cat? "Now is not the time to make trouble, let me ask you all, I remember that there is a secret manual called ''Soul Search'' in the Valley of No Return. Do you know? "If you know, hurry up and teach it to me!"


    The great roc frowned, "Soulcatcher, big brother, what do you need it for?" When the great roc passed on the Soulsearch manual to Wen Zheng, Wen Zheng gradually understood that the Great Roc already knew how to do it, so he directly passed the Soulsearch manual to Wen Zheng instead of giving him the secret manual. This way, Wen Zheng wouldn''t have to spend time to learn it, but the power of the Soulsearch manual on the great roc would be lost, and he could only start over from the beginning.


    Nodding his head, Wen Zheng said goodbye and retracted his mental energy. Within the valley, Tmall smiled wryly and asked: "Second Brother, what does Big Brother mean by this? When you''re done, you ignore us. Do you think we''re WSJ? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am not!" The great roc looked at the cat and said a few words before turning around and leaving.


    He immediately released his spirit energy again, but this time, he could not see their shadows. Wen Zheng knew that they were deliberately not going to see him and cursed himself for being too heartless, but he said forcefully, "You two just wait! I know you can hear me! " After he had finished speaking, he withdrew his spiritual force and stood up. Just as he was about to walk forward, he heard a shout. Taking a look, he saw Little Song dashing towards him, closely followed by Zhu Xing''er and the other two girls. At this moment, Zhu Xing''er and the others could already feel that when they saw Xiao Song in Wen Zheng''s arms, looking intimate, not only did Zhu Xing''er become jealous, but she pointed at Xiao Song and scolded him, "You perverted squirrel, how dare you set your sights on my big brother Zheng. Did you know that only I would fall in love with him ¡­" "To the end.


    "Giggle!" The laughter of the two girls came from behind him, as well as Zhu Xing''er''s dissatisfied roars and Xiao Songzi''s squeaking.


    The next day, he woke up at daybreak. This was Wen Zheng''s habit. Stretching out his body, he realized that the mansion was empty. Just as he was feeling suspicious, he saw Ruyu walking over.


    "Ruo Yu, where did all these people go?" Wen Zheng asked.


    "They''ve all gone to watch the martial arts competition. Xing''er and the ice crystals have also gone. I don''t dare to be interested in these things!" Ruyu said faintly.


    Seeing Ruyu''s appearance, Wen Zheng sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say what he was thinking. Instead, he said, "Ruyu, how did you change so much?"


    "What did I transform into?" Ruyu asked Wen Zheng.


    "The Heavenly Dao that talks with me about the world, the girl that destroys my platform everywhere, the lively like rain, has become silent now!" Wen Zheng said with a sigh.


    Ruo Yu was silent for a while, then she said, "I thought that since Miss Zhu came along, you wouldn''t pay attention to me anymore. So it turns out that you were still paying attention to me, hehe!" There was a hint of nostalgia in Ruyu''s words.


    "How could I not pay attention to you? We are close friends, good friends!" At the moment, Wen Zhengwen was talking to his close friends and friends with a very serious tone.


    "Hehe, it''s a close friend, a good friend..." Ruo Yu seemed to be talking to Wen Zheng, but she also seemed to be talking to herself. However, in her heart, she added, "Is that all?"

 C136

    In truth, he had said those words on purpose, and he did not want to give Ruo Yu too much hope. If not for Zhu Xing''er, he might have been able to walk together with Ruo Yu, but Zhu Xing''er had accompanied him for a long time, and this friendship had not been resolved just because Wen Zheng had said so. Having Huang Youqi previously made him feel extremely guilty towards Zhu Xing''er.


    Seeing this, Ruo Yu became a little nervous. Wen Zheng waved his hand in front of her eyes, and Ruo Yu finally came back to her senses. She smiled at Wen Zheng, then turned and left. "However, anyone can see that within Ruo Yu''s smile was De''s bitterness ¡­" Since you have woken up, I will be going to the Inner Qi Gathering. I think it''s about to start! " He turned around and ignored Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng looked at the beautiful figure wrapped in black clothing and was slightly stunned, then he moved away, no longer looking at her. He was afraid that he would be trapped and be unable to free himself, which would be troublesome.


    "Sigh!" Find something to eat, I''ll go over as well! " Wen Zheng shook his head and turned away. After searching for a long time, he only found two steamed buns. He was so angry that he started cursing. What lousy city lord''s mansion is this? There isn''t even any rice. Hearing Wen Zheng''s angry roar, a young man came running in from outside. When he saw Wen Zheng holding two steamed buns, he understood and explained to him for a long time.


    "Why did you only arrive after I shouted for so long? Why is the mansion so desolate today?" Where did everyone go? " Wen Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "Young master, you don''t know, because my Mayor''s mana is very strong, there aren''t many people in the Mayor''s mansion. Including me, there are only four or five people in the entire mansion today, and I still need to go watch the competition later. If you want to go out, please hurry up, I need to lock the door!" Wen Zheng held the two steamed buns in his hand and let out a sigh. He thought to himself, No matter what, I am the tyrant of the mortal world, the Great Qi Emperor. I never thought that I would be reduced to gnawing on dry steamed buns! Not only did he shake his head with a bitter smile.


    "Uh. Fuck, eat. Eating too quickly ¡­ Uh! Bring water! "Err..." At the City Lord''s Mansion, Wen Zheng''s intermittent voice could be heard. Because he had taken out some steamed buns to vent his anger, he never thought that the steamed buns would ''choke'' him. Wen Zheng was so angry that he threw the two steamed buns in his hands far away.


    Due to the short time in the morning, the inner force Great Assembly had already begun. When Wen Zheng arrived, he had already been halfway through, but two to three rounds had already been completed, and there were probably no more fights going on. By Hall Chun''s side, on the left, sat Zhu Xing''er, on the left, sat the ice crystal, Zhong Ruyu, on the right, and on the right, there was an empty seat. Wen Zheng thought to himself, that seat should be for himself. Hearing Zhu Xing''er''s unfathomable words, Wen Zheng''s heart froze. He looked at Zhu Xing''er and doubtfully asked, "How am I overbearing? I''m sitting here ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he saw Shangguan Nan walk up to him, looking at him with a silly smile.


    "What?" Why are you looking at me like that? " Wen Zheng felt goosebumps all over his body as he was stared at by a man.


    "Hehe, that brother, this seems to be mine!" Shangguan Nan said with a bit of embarrassment. Wen Zheng was stunned for a moment, then gave him a disdainful look. He snorted and turned his head away from Hao Chun, ignoring him.


    "A fool is a fool. If you''re lying, you won''t say it. Who said that this place is yours? Did you write your name?" Wen Zheng said angrily in his heart.


    At this time, Hao Erchun was looking at Wen Zheng with a smile on his face. "This place belongs to me. How can you be so shameless?" Yours is over there! " As expected, there was another seat between Hao Chun and Zhu Xing''er. Smiling awkwardly, Hao Chun got up from his seat and did not dare to look at the laughing crowd as he lifted his head to look at the inner force competition on the stage.


    "These two people, the one wearing white is Mu Lingxiang from Mu City and the one wearing green is Ke Yuan from Ghana City. Both of them are about level 7, so it''s hard to tell who''s the winner!" Hall Chun explained to Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng nodded his head as he carefully observed the moves between the two of them. On the stage, Ye Lingxiang threw a flying kick, and with the sudden appearance of King Kong, the kick flew towards the far distance, unhurriedly. When the flying kick was about to reach his chest, it strangely disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already behind Ye Lingxiang, and when it saw the sea of Kou suddenly disappear, Ye Ling was startled.


    Ye Lingxiang tried to climb up a few times, but she failed in the end. Ko Yuan did not pursue her further. Instead, he stood there and looked at Ye Lingxiang with an expressionless face.


    "Ke Yuan, you''re really stronger than me. It really wasn''t easy practicing the Ardent Flame Palm to your level. I give up, I admit defeat!" Ye Lingxiang was also a man. After crawling a few times, she still could not stand up as she said in a weak voice.


    Hearing his words, a smile finally appeared on Mang Yuan''s expressionless face. He pulled Ye Lingxiang up, examined her carefully, and asked in concern, "Are you alright?" "It''s fine, you brat!" Ye Lingxiang said with a wry smile.


    Seeing the two of them acting as if they had known each other for a long time, Wen Zheng looked towards Hao Cheng in confusion. Hao Cheng naturally knew that Wen Zheng was puzzled and said: "The two of them are cousins, the marriage between two cities is not a big deal here, the two of them have been fighting since they were young, but their martial arts are the same, and as far as I know, this is the first time Ye Ling Xiang lost to his cousin!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Wen Zheng nodded, and looked to the other side, where a man was obviously at the end of his strength, and his opponent was not much better, his clothes were tattered, and he looked to be in a sorry state, but he seemed to be more spirited than the man, and it seemed like the victor was about to be revealed, and as expected, not long later, the man in the sorry state, suddenly exploded out with a punch, and the man, who had been trying to block the attack, did not manage to block anything, and let out a scream of shock, but before he could finish, he was knocked off the ground by the opponent''s punch.


    Very quickly, the morning competition came to an end. Looking at the smiling ten men on the stage, then looking at the listless ten men, Wen Zheng lowered his head and thought to himself: "In the end, I will only be able to stand on the stage, and that will be with a smile on my face!

 C137

    It was another match in the morning. Wen Zheng didn''t come, but instead went to a quiet place to practice his Soulsearch skill. Although the roc had passed it down to him personally, he wasn''t proficient in it yet, so he had to be proficient in it.


    Unknowingly, it was already close to noon. Wen Zheng was already familiar with the method of the Soulsearch. Since he had never tried it out before, he did not know how effective it was. However, how could the battle skill passed down by the great roc be bad?


    In the afternoon, when Wen Wen was about to compete, Hao Erchun had prepared a delicious meal and was waiting for Wen Zheng. When he saw so many dishes, he was stunned and turned to Hao Erchun with a smile: "The match is in the afternoon, let''s replenish some strength!" After Hao Chun said this, he thought of something and continued, "Oh right, ever since you came back, I haven''t asked you what level your Dao has reached yet. Do you have a breakthrough! "


    Wen Zheng chuckled and said, "Don''t worry. You''ll know when the time comes!"


    Haha, Brother Zheng, you''ve made your breakthrough, haven''t you? "It''s fine, it''s not shameful to say it out loud!" He didn''t say anything as he raised his head to look at the dishes on the table. Wen Zheng''s drool was about to remain, and as he looked at the dishes, his eyes didn''t waver as he asked, "Grandfather, didn''t you say that Sal Dan is just a nobody? "Why did you cook such good food for me?" Haha, although he''s just a nobody, who knows how strong he is? Since he had arrived in the city, Wen Zheng had never eaten a proper meal. When he was in Cao Zhou, Wen Zheng was rich, so he had only eaten three meals a day, and the food was meat. These days, not to mention meat, he had only eaten the fruit, but he had eaten the two steamed buns he had found in the morning without any salted vegetables. "Hey, Zheng-ge, that''s mine!" Seeing Wen Zheng wolfing down his food, Zhu Xing''er was extremely anxious. She didn''t care about her image as she fought with Wen Zheng over the food. What a war without any smoke ¡­ After eating his fill, Wen Zheng lay back down on his chair and burped loudly. At this moment, Little Song ran over, chirping, and upon seeing it, Wen Zheng remembered that he had not seen it all morning. He smiled merrily at it, and Little Song leapt into Wen Zheng''s embrace.


    "Hey, I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to seduce my Zheng-ge! Be careful that I don''t roast you! " Zhu Xing''er warned Little Song seriously.


    "Aiya, Xing''er, it''s just an animal, why are you saying this?" Wen Zheng shook his head.


    "Aren''t I joking? "Calm down the atmosphere!" Zhu Xing''er giggled.


    Wen Zheng looked lovingly at Zhu Xing''er, shaking his head as he said, "What kind of joke is this? I''m telling you, even if it suddenly turns into a beauty, I still wouldn''t take a fancy to it, okay!"


    "Giggle!" Zhu Xing''er laughed heartily. No one noticed that a dim light flashed across Xiao Song''s eyes.


    "Alright, the competition is about to begin. Let''s go and see which stage you will be allocated to!" He then walked out, and Wen Zheng and the others followed.


    On the battling field, in front of the Red List that Wen Zheng had seen yesterday, there was a new piece of paper. On the paper, there was a description of all the contestants'' competition grounds. Field no. 9.


    "Everyone, after you see it, please hurry to the arena you are assigned to. The Great Games will soon begin!" The referee said, after that, everyone scattered and headed towards the competition grounds that they were assigned, Wen Zheng walked up to his own stage, at this time, a young man whose age was the same as Wen Zheng was standing on stage.


    "The meeting begins!" With a loud shout from the old man, everyone who was not on stage jumped onto their own stage. Wen Zheng also went up in January and smiled at the young man: "Wen Zheng, please be lenient!"


    "No, I am Sal. Please be lenient, brother!" Saldin said with a smile.


    "You''re the one who should show mercy!"


    "You''re the one who should show mercy!"


    "¡­ ¡­" When everyone in the audience was on the verge of exploding in rage, Saldane finally could not hold it in anymore and took the initiative to attack. When his inner force was revealed, Wen Zheng already felt that this person''s cultivation base had just recently entered the King Kong inner force. He just did not know if this person was deliberately concealing his strength or not.


    He punched Wen Zheng in the jaw. He turned his head to the side, dodging the attack. With a palm strike on Saldane''s chest, Saldane''s body retreated a few steps back, only then did he stop. Wen Zheng''s body did not move a bit, and at this moment, his true qi was also revealed.


    One must know, the gap between the four levels was very big, but what was even more surprising was Ye Chen''s sneer. He had predicted that Wen Zheng''s Zhen Qi would have already reached such a level, and at most, his inner force would have just recently entered into the King Kong''s inner force. It was unexpected that Wen Zheng''s inner force had actually reached the fifth level of the King Kong inner force! However, after being surprised for a moment, Ye Xiao sneered and then reacted. He looked at Wen Zheng and said in a voice that only he could hear, "Brat, don''t be arrogant. That kind of ability is nothing in my eyes!"


    "Brother Wen is pretty amazing, then I won''t hide it anymore!" Saldane''s body froze. With a slight smile, the true energy within his body explosively increased. Finally, he had also reached the fifth level of Diamond Inner Qi!


    "He really did hide his strength!" Wen Zheng thought.


    In the past, the greatest virtue of the city was only the internal force of a warrior, which caused the people of the other cities to look down upon him. This time, looking at the looks of shock in the eyes of the city lords, his own vanity was satisfied, and even when he thought of how he would not be able to win the championship, he felt a surge of excitement in his heart at the thought of how he had defeated the elder brother of the forty-nine cities, Hao Er, from Hao City.


    "Frozen Ice Palms!" Saldane roared in his heart, and then with a gesture of his hand, a layer of ice gradually formed on his palm. The ice was all real, and was not like the ice, which was summoned out of true energy, but rather true energy. Before it had even arrived in front of Wen Zheng, he had already felt a slight chill, and did not dare to neglect it.


    "Lightning Splitting Palm!" Wen Zheng hastily gathered his internal energy into his palm, and a golden bolt of lightning appeared in his palm. He waved his hand, and the bolt of lightning was thrown toward the ferocious looking Saldane.


    Saldane felt a golden light flash before his eyes. Suddenly, he heard a booming sound as his body rapidly descended. He felt a stabbing pain in his body. It went straight to his heart, but he was unable to draw out even the slightest bit of it.


    As he descended, Wen Zheng looked at Saldane who was lying on the ground and said with a smile, "It seems that my skills are still better than mine. Brother Sa, you''ve lost!" As soon as he finished, he strode off the stage, no longer looking at Saldane.

 C138

    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Wen Cheng slowly walked towards the seat where Hao Chun was seated and sat on the stage. Everyone in Saga City was expressionless as they looked around. Although Wen Zheng''s strength was beyond their imagination, it did not matter to them to lose a battle, and that was only the rules of the competition, only Ye Chen, the City Lord of Ye City, smiled sinisterly as he slowly raised his hand and clenched it into a fist, with the exception of his thumb. Then, the City Lord of Saga City knew what he was losing, and with a cold snort, he brushed his sleeves and left.


    At this moment, only Wen Zheng had managed to complete the competition, while the rest of the competition was still going on. As he looked around, he could see Ye Li, who was standing in the middle of the hall, staring at him. Wen Zheng was smiling in a very friendly manner.


    Ye Li made the same gesture as his master. He moved his mouth twice and did not make a sound. However, Wen Zheng could tell by the way he mouthed it: Trash!


    Wen Zheng smiled and his mouth moved a little. Ye Li was stunned when he heard this. In an instant, he said with a face full of anger, "Trash can still give birth to you!" Fighting against Wen Zheng was simply courting death. His ability at being a scoundrel was even greater than his own strength!


    "Looks like that kid is very arrogant, huh?" Houlsuan did not move, his eyes still fixed on his home ground. Even though his mouth did not move, his voice resounded within Wen Zheng''s heart.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I will make him wish he was dead. Those who harm others will definitely harm themselves. He is very unlucky to have met me!" Wen Zhengzheng had a smile on his face ever since he sat down. He was also looking at the stage as he thought to himself.


    "Hahaha, I will wait. I want to see what kind of expression Ye Mo will have when he sees that his own disciple is living a life worse than death. It''s always his arrogant attitude. I''ve never seen him embarrass himself before! " Hall Chun''s voice sounded once again in Wen Zheng''s mind. This time, Wen Zheng didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked towards the center of the city.


    Seeing Wen Zheng walk over, Xiao Song also jumped out of Zhu Xing''er''s embrace and ran towards Wen Zheng. Soon after, Zhu Xing''er also ran after him. Just as Bing Jing was about to get up to give chase, she was pulled back by Ruo Yu. Turning her head, she saw a hint of sadness in Ruo Yu''s eyes as she shook her head. Bing Jing sighed and sat back down.


    "Hey, Brother Zheng, why aren''t you watching anymore?" Zhu Xing''er''s sweet voice sounded from behind Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng turned his head. He still had a smile on his face, but this smile was completely different from the one he had seen on the arena. The smile he had on his face just now was just a smile, but the look in his eyes was ice-cold.


    "If I don''t leave like this, will you be able to follow me? If you don''t come, do we have time to be together? " Wen Zheng said with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" As he walked over and grabbed Wen Zheng''s hand, Wen Zheng also held it tightly in his own and sighed. With his current appearance, the amount of time he spent with Zhu Xing''er was simply too little, so Wen Zheng treasured this little amount of time. Looking at Zhu Xing''er''s face, Wen Zheng''s heart stirred; at this moment, the two of them had already arrived at a remote location. Looking at Zhu Xing''er''s impeccable appearance, Wen Zheng was stunned for a moment.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Her face reddened slightly as she lowered her head. Her voice was also soft, but when she finished speaking, she did not hear what Wen Zheng had said. She raised her head, but all of a sudden, Wen Zheng stepped forward and hugged Zhu Xing''er, kissing her soft mouth.


    Zhu Xing''er did not resist, allowing Wen Zheng''s tongue to enter her mouth. Her tongue was also entwined with his, and the two of them embraced and kissed. After who knows how long, Wen Zheng felt a pain, but Zhu Xing''er thought of something and bit onto Wen Zheng''s tongue.


    Leaving Zhu Xing''er''s fragrant lips, Wen Zheng spat out a small mouthful of blood, glaring furiously at Zhu Xing''er. However, Zhu Xing''er was not afraid.


    Wen Zheng was speechless for a moment ¡­ Ever since he had arrived in Hol City, Wen Zheng had never been together with Zhu Xing''er properly. This time, there were only two people left. The two of them cherished the few moments they had together.


    Lying on Wen Zheng''s shoulder, the two of them chatted as they walked. When they found out that Huangfu Paint had actually set people up to ambush them when they came to Hol City, they became very nervous, but when they found out that it was Ying Lan, they became shocked. Ying Lan, who had always been kind to them, was actually a killer beside Wen Zheng.


    "Then, Zheng-ge, was it sent by Pan Gu?" After all these years, is he still not going to let you go? " Zhu Xing''er stopped and asked.


    Seeing Wen Zheng shake his head, Zhu Xing''er continued, "Before this, before Pangu woke up, you told me every day about the relationship between the two of you, which made me a little jealous. But when you brought me to see him, he actually treated you like that ¡­"


    "Stop it!" Before Zhu Xing''er could finish her sentence, Wen Zheng had already shouted out loudly. He then covered his head with his hands and knelt on the ground, wailing in pain. However, in front of Zhu Xing''er, Wen Zheng could remove the mask that he had always been disguising, revealing his true face. Seeing Wen Zheng squatting on the ground in pain, Zhu Xing''er''s heart ached, and she also knelt down, hugging Wen Zheng and saying, "Zheng-ge, don''t be so sad, I know that after all these years, you''ve been saying that you want to take revenge on Pangu, but deep in your heart, you still remember your friendship from the very beginning. This is something that no matter how many reincarnations you live, you can never change.


    Hearing Zhu Xing''er''s gentle words, Wen Zheng''s heart warmed, but he stopped crying. He stood up, letting out a long breath as he raised his head to look at the sky and said, "Even if I don''t want to take revenge, what about those of my clansmen who died a horrible death? My clansmen are hiding in the valley, what can I do to them that are on tenterhooks? If I just let it go like this, do you think Pangu will let me go? Do you think I will do it? "


    Zhu Xing''er smiled sweetly and said, "If you let it go, you won''t be the Wen Zheng that I''ve always deeply loved!"


    "That''s right!" Wen Zheng embraced Zhu Xing''er. Zhu Xing''er was lying on his chest, but he didn''t see the sadness in Wen Zheng''s eyes. Two streams of clear tears slowly fell ¡­

 C139

    After recovering his emotions for a while, Wen Zheng held onto Zhu Xing''er''s hand and slowly walked into the distance. The ruckus on the distant martial field gradually lessened until it disappeared completely. The two of them walked to a quiet place and looked at the sky. The sky was currently rather dark, and Wen Zheng was looking at the sky. He said to Zhu Xing''er, "Xing''er, it''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    However, Zhu Xing''er didn''t move. She looked at Wen Zheng and said, "Big brother Zheng, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen the moon, right?" The last time he had looked at the moon, it had indeed been a long time. He nodded, picked up Zhu Xing''er, and flew towards a large tree. He stopped on the branch of the tree, and Zhu Xing''er was not afraid. Xiao Song ran up and down at the side, but Wen Zheng and Wen Zheng did not notice him.


    The sky turned dark very quickly, but even after waiting for a long time, there was still no sign of the moon. Wen Zhengzheng was still puzzled when she suddenly heard Zhu Xing''er, who was at the side, yell, "Oh no!" Wen Zheng''s face turned anxious as he asked, "What happened?"


    "I really want to hear my grandfather say that this is underground. The sun is man-made, and the moon isn''t created because people don''t use the moon at night!" Zhu Xing''er said.


    "Plop ¡­" Wen Zheng''s voice sounded as he fell.


    Seeing Zhu Xing''er''s slightly disappointed expression, Wen Zheng said, "Xing''er, once we''ve settled down, I''ll accompany you to watch the moon every day. When that time comes, I''ll have the True Master Taiyin turn the moon into a full moon every day. Is that alright?"


    "What did you say?" Zhu Xing''er said.


    "I said it!"


    "Giggle!" Amidst the serenity of the night, Zhu Xing''er''s pleasant laughter could be heard.


    Today was the second round of the competition, and as the number of participants had already decreased by half, the second round of the competition was scheduled to end in one day, with Wen Zheng once again in the afternoon.


    This time, Wen Zheng''s opponent was only at the fourth level of Diamond Qi. He was beaten down in a few moves, and just like that, Wen Zheng advanced all the way until only the top five remained, with Shangguan Nan among them. He barely made it into the top five, but he also had a lot of internal injuries. Ye Li was also within that group.


    Within the best inn in the city of Hol, Ye Li sneered as he paced back and forth. Looking at the few people beside him, Ye Li casually said, "Mayor, you can rest assured that he will be a man of righteousness soon. I hate dealing with him so easily!"


    "Bullshit!" In his opinion, Wen Zheng could at most reach the fifth level of the King Kong Inner Energy. He never thought that in the last competition, he would defeat even an expert of the seventh level of the King Kong Inner Force. It seemed that Wen Zheng was hiding his strength.


    "City Lord, it''s not like you don''t know my strength. I''m a great immortal, so no matter how much that Wen Zheng hides his strength, he is at most at the peak of King Kong''s inner strength. Although the peak level of King Kong''s inner strength is only a little bit away from our great immortal''s inner strength, you should know how big the gap is!" Ye Li was slightly angry at Ye Mo''s sneer and frowned. This was the first time Ye Li was angry at him since he discovered his talent in training.


    No matter how talented he was, his Zhen Qi was already so strong that it was impossible for him to cultivate to the inner strength of a great deity. Moreover, even if he had the inner strength of a great deity, why should he be afraid of him, as the cultivation of inner strength was very little in this Helian City. Furthermore, as far as he knew, there weren''t any good secret manuals in the city, even if Ye Li was at the same level as him, there weren''t any in the entire city. No matter how strong his inner force was, it was just brute force. There was no need for him to do anything about it. Thinking of this, the sky turned slightly brighter. He waved his hand for everyone to get down from the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Wen Zheng''s opponent today was an expert from the eighth floor of Meng City. His name was Meng Yi, and Meng City was considered one of the top forty-nine cities in the city, so his relationship with Hao Er City was pretty good. Therefore, Wen Zheng had a good impression of Meng Yi, so when he stepped on stage and cupped his hands in greeting, he heard Meng Yi''s cold voice, "Wen Zheng, you''re very strong, I like it!" When the inner force surged out from his body, he had also reached the eighth level. A commotion broke out below, Hao Chun nodded his head, while Ye Wen''s cold face turned grim. He had indeed guessed correctly, this Wen Zheng was still hiding his ability.


    Meng Yi, who was standing opposite of Wen Zheng, saw that Wen Zheng''s Zhen Qi had increased a lot since the day before. He was slightly surprised, but he quickly recovered, and his face showed a hint of excitement. Wen Zheng did not know that in Meng City, he was already the number one person among the younger generation, yet today, he met someone at the same level as himself.


    "In a while, can you use only this level of inner strength to compete with me? Although I don''t know if you still need to hide it? " Meng Yi had a hint of pleading, but his words were still as cold as ever, making others uncomfortable.


    "Alright!" Wen Zheng agreed. He clenched his fist and a faint golden light appeared. Then, he threw a punch towards Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi didn''t dodge and also threw out a punch. The two of them intersected and the huge shockwave caused the dust on the stage to fly into the air. The weaker people were actually forced back a few steps by the shockwave and then stopped.


    "Haha, great!" To be honest, he looked pretty good when he smiled, but he didn''t know why Meng Yi was always so cold. He saw Meng Yi leap up and smash towards Wen Zheng''s head, while Wen Zheng crossed his arms and blocked Meng Yi''s attack.


    The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding. They didn''t use any battle skills, but they relied on their moves. The force in their hands sent Meng Yi flying away. Wen Zheng also suddenly became bold. He laughed and flew in Meng Yi''s direction.


    Before Wen Zheng could turn around, he felt a powerful force pouncing on him from behind. He tilted his head, and with no time to think about the pain, Wen Zheng caught Meng Yi''s big fist with his backhand, and before he could even get up, he saw Meng Yi fly into the air and land on the ground. Before Wen Zheng could stand up, Wen Zheng threw a punch at Meng Zheng''s head, but Meng Yi quickly used his hands to protect his head.


    "It''s over!" Meng Yi sighed in his heart. He closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but he didn''t feel as if he had been knocked down. He opened his eyes and saw that the fist was glowing with golden light.


    "You lost!" If my fist were to land on your head, you would have already fainted! " Wen Zhengzheng said.


    Seeing Meng Yi nod, Wen Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand to pull him up. He looked to the referee beside him and said, "Do you know how to judge now?"


    "I declare Wen Zheng victorious!"


    "Yay!" The people of Howl City all cheered.

 C140

    This time''s victory meant Wen Zheng had entered the top three, five people, four people, and one person who was free. However, this time Shangguan Nan was not so lucky. The person who was free was Ye Li.


    When he saw Wen Zheng step down the stage, Ye Li''s face was filled with disdain. Wen Zheng felt a gaze on him and turned his head to look, it was Ye Li. Seeing Wen Zheng''s gaze on him, Ye Li sneered and stopped looking at him.


    Since there were only five people left, even if both sides were finished, there would still be three of them. Therefore, the judges added another round, eliminating one person, causing Wen Zheng to be the first to finish his match, thus, Wen Zheng was wondering which competitor Wen Zheng would be competing against. Wen Zheng originally thought that Wen Zheng was going to compete with Ye Li, but who would have thought that the judges would not let him?


    Wen Zheng sighed helplessly. "Don''t argue with me. Which competition is fair?"


    Hearing Hao Chun''s words, Wen Zheng slightly nodded his head. Indeed, not a single match was fair. Everyone knew that, but they would still participate. It was all for the sake of winning the reputation of being praised by the world!


    "Sigh, fine!" Wen Zheng sighed and sat aside, waiting for the match to end.


    The match ended quickly. As expected, Shangguan Nan had lost and lost so thoroughly that his mother probably wouldn''t recognize him anymore. Wen Zheng shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, Hall Chun sent a few men over to carry Shangguan Nan over.


    "City Lord Old Man! I''ve lost! " Shangguan Nan said weakly as he was carried to Hao Chun''s side and laid down.


    Hao Chun nodded in a gratified tone, "Child, you''ve already performed very well. Concentrate on recuperating. Don''t worry, your injuries will be recovered for you!"


    Since it was a martial arts competition, then it meant that he and Meng Yi were the same as before. No one was injured, but Meng Yi had lost so openly that Wen Zheng was impressed, but on Shangguan Nan''s side, he beat him up so badly, Wen Zheng gritted his teeth and patted Shangguan Nan''s shoulder, waving his hand, slightly telling the crowd to carry him away. Although the time he spent with Shangguan Nan wasn''t very long, this simple and honest man had a good influence on Wen Zheng.


    Just as they were about to carry Shangguan Nan away, Shangguan Nan suddenly jumped up with all his strength and said stubbornly: "I''m not leaving. I want to see Prince Wen defeat that thief. I can''t take this lying down!"


    He saw that Shangguan Nan did not want to be helped, so he tried his best to do it himself. Looking at Wen Zheng, Wen Zheng nodded and turned to look at Helian Chun, who knew what Wen Chun was about to ask.


    Ye Cheng was the champion of the previous competition, so there were three contestants this time, but one of them was defeated yesterday. Now, there are only two contestants, they are very easy to deal with, but the difficult one is Ye Li. Up till now, he has not revealed his true strength, so I wonder if he has already entered the inner force of a great immortal! Hall Chun said.


    "Ye Cheng! Today, I will make you lose all face! " Wen Zheng thought to himself.


    "Alright, Young Master Wen, please come up!" The old man acted the same as Wen Zheng and lazily said. Then he turned around and left without looking at Wen Zheng.


    "God damn. Just be cocky there. Wait until the end of the assembly. I''ll let all of you know what ''beyond the heavens'' means!" Since they were both at the same level, then he could only compete in terms of battle skills. However, even if Wen Zheng was at his peak, he could only learn four kinds of battle skills, and this was with the addition of the Sky Demon Eight Illusions, which required the release of true energy.


    Looking at the man on the stage looking at him with a provocative gaze, Wen Zheng felt his heart grow colder and colder. Were the people of Ye City so contemptuous of others? Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly felt his hands tighten. Turning around, he saw Zhu Xing''er looking at him with a face full of anxiety.


    "This person''s inner strength is very deep. Just now, I saw that he did not use any power when he was competing with Shangguan, and he had always been playing with brother Shangguan as if he was him. However, later on, seeing that you had already finished fighting, then you started to truly fight with him, you must be careful!" Having said so, Zhu Xing''er turned to look at Shangguan Nan, saying with an apologetic smile, "Shangguan, don''t blame me for what I''ve said!"


    "Hehe, I know what Miss said is true, how could I blame you?" Shangguan Nan said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing that Shangguan Nan did not blame her, Zhu Xing''er nodded in relief and released her grip, walking up the stage.


    "Ye Tong, please advise!" Ye Tong spoke very politely, but his face was full of politeness. He raised his head and stared at Wen Zheng. However, no matter how much he raised his head, he still only reached Wen Zheng''s ear.


    "Wen Zheng, please advise!" Wen Zheng smiled.


    When Ye Tong reacted to Wen Zheng''s punch, the golden light released a loud bang and Ye Tong''s body flew back several meters, finally falling to the ground. Before Wen Zheng could get up, Wen Zheng once again shouted out loudly and changed into his King Kong Dharma Body, pressuring Ye Tong. Everyone below the stage was shocked, no one expected Wen Zheng to be so fierce the moment he entered the stage, all of them opening their mouths wide, especially Ye Wen who, seeing that his subordinates were about to be suppressed by Wen Zheng, immediately flew back, and was blocked by Hao Chun.


    "What, City Lord Ye, are you going to violate the rules?" Hall Chun said coldly.


    He knew that if he were to rush over and break the rules first, then, he would ignore the taboo of the competition and use his Zhen Qi. But now, he suddenly recalled that the strength of Hao Chun seemed to be the strongest in this underground world ¡­

 C141

    After a long while, he slowly sat down and stared at the arena with a pair of sharp eyes. Just now, Wen Zheng had changed into his King Kong Dharma Body and smashed towards Ye Tong. Fortunately, Ye Tong''s reaction was timely, and as he rolled on the ground, he barely managed to avoid Wen Zheng''s fatal pressure.


    Before Ye Tong could stand up, Wen Zheng''s attack arrived. He kicked Ye Tong in the chest, causing him to cough out blood and fall to the ground again.


    "Stop!" At this moment, the old referee suddenly called out, causing Wen Zheng''s fist to freeze in midair.


    "Wen Zheng, the General Assembly has set a rule that you can''t hit too hard. Don''t tell me you don''t care about the rules of the Assembly? If you continue to act like this, this old man has the right to disqualify you from the competition! "Die!" The old man bellowed angrily at Wen Zheng.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt his vision blur, and the spot where Wen Zheng was standing earlier was no longer a shadow of Wen Zheng. Now, however, he suddenly heard a sound of breathing leisurely behind him, and turned his head, only to discover that a pair of blood-red eyes stopped at the tip of his nose, staring at him. He cried out in fear and turned to leave, but before he could even turn around, he felt his throat tighten, and a suffocating sensation spread through his entire body.


    "Let me tell you, I''ve lived so long, yet no one has dared to command me. Today, I''ll endure you to my limit. Old fart, do you want to die?" Wen Zheng said coldly.


    The audience went into an uproar. Ye Xiao was about to get up, but he was stopped by Hao Chun.


    "Mayor Hole, are you trying to break the rules?" Ye Mo laughed coldly, imitating the tone in which Hao Chun had just spoken to him.


    "Haha, I''m cheating? Do I only allow you bad rules? "My men have almost been crippled by you guys, but now it''s your turn to suffer a loss, and yet you guys are telling me the rules. F * ck, I''ll give you guys face, your father will participate in this bullshit convention, and if I don''t give you face, your father will flatten your city by himself, but I don''t have any activities in the past few years, I''m afraid that you have forgotten about me. Your father''s name is Helian Chun!" Holm shouted.


    The other city lords, who were on good terms with Ye Mo, were just about to step forward and help him. However, when they heard Hao Erchun''s words, they froze in place. It was only then that they remembered that the old man in front of them was a legend in the underground world! No one knew how old he was, but they all knew that when they were young, this Hao Chun had already been the City Lord of the Hao Er city. A hundred years ago, 20 cities had jointly attacked the Hao Er city, but they never would have thought that He Chun had been alone and killed for three days and three nights, 20 cities, and more than a million men. A hundred years had passed, but things had changed since then. Because of Hao Chun''s repeated tolerance for him, most of these forty-eight cities had already forgotten about Hao Chun. In their hearts, Hao Chun was now just a bad old man who could bear anything and everything, but when they first heard Hao Chun say ''my name is Hao Chun'', they all remembered. The old man in front of him was the supreme expert of the subterranean world!


    On the stage, the old referee''s face gradually turned purplish black, looking as if he was about to suffocate to death, Hao Jie Chun flew up to Wen Zheng and pulled him away. Wen Zheng was stunned, his killing intent gradually relaxed, and his grip gradually relaxed.


    "The Great Games are not over yet!" When everyone thought Wen Zheng was about to come down, Wen Zheng spoke up. Even Hao Chun was stunned as he saw Wen Zheng slowly walk towards Ye Tong. When Ye Tong saw Wen Zheng walking over, fear appeared in his eyes and he weakly said, "Please, please detain me."


    "I''ll go around you. If Shangguan Nan hadn''t surrendered to you just now, I don''t know how he would have been beaten up by you. Now, you let me go around you!" Wen Zheng said coldly.


    "Alright, alright, I surrender!" Ye Tong said.


    Looking at the terrified Ye Tong, Wen Zheng could not bear to see this. However, for his own purposes, he had to sacrifice Ye Tong. "Demons, it''s your fault that you gave birth to the wrong city and did something wrong!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he grabbed at Ye Tong''s head.


    "No!" Ye Wen laughed coldly seeing the shock. He no longer cared about Hao Chun and flew up. However, he was still a step too late. Wen Zheng''s palm had already landed on Ye Tong''s head.


    A golden light shot out from the top of Ye Tong''s head. When Wen Zheng took his hand away, Ye Tong was paralyzed on the ground. Right now, he was not using the Soulsearch Hand, but a battle skill that could dissolve the power of others. "Just now, Wen Zheng destroyed all of Ye Tong''s skills. The current Ye Tong is a legendary cripple ¡­" I''ll kill you! " Ye Li shouted and was about to charge forward, but he was stopped by Ye Mo''s sneer.


    "Such a ruthless method!" I admire you. Tomorrow, my men will do the same to you! " Ye Wen sneered coldly, turned around and pulled Ye Li away. Two Ye Cheng''s men quickly ran over from the audience and carried Ye Tong off the stage.


    "I''ll wait!" When Ye Mo got off the stage and walked far away, Wen Zheng finally spoke. Ye Mo just stood there and didn''t look back. After a while, he kept walking.


    Within his sleeves, his hands were tightly clenched as his nails dug into his flesh. In all these years, there had never been a person who dared to provoke him like this, and today, in front of so many people, he was fiercely provoked. He felt that everyone was staring at him with eyes full of ridicule. Even though he didn''t see everyone''s gazes.


    "Brother Zheng, weren''t you a bit too much just now?" On the way back, Zhu Xing''er hugged Xiao Song and asked him. For some reason, Xiao Song now liked following Zhu Xing''er, sleeping in his arms.


    Seeing Xiao Song buried right in front of Zhu Xing''er''s towering chest, Wen Zheng stared fixedly at him, saying rather sourly, "This beast deserves to die!"


    Zhu Xing''er felt that what he had just said was completely inappropriate. Looking at his face, she saw that he was staring at her chest with a pair of fiery eyes, drooling profusely. She couldn''t help but blush as she pinched the fattest piece of flesh on Wen Zheng''s waist, and Wen Zheng recovered from his pain and laughed awkwardly twice before Zhu Xing''er snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    "Hey, Xing''er, wait for me!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly, chasing after Zhu Xing''er.


    "You pervert, didn''t I harm me by waiting for you?" Zhu Xing''er answered from the front.


    "You''ll be mine sooner or later, what''s wrong with me inspecting the goods in advance ¡­"


    "Hehe, shameless..."

 C142

    Just as they were about to eat and enter the mansion, they heard a commotion behind them. Wen Zheng turned around and saw that Black Bear, Xin Da and Black Bear had left to take a look around not long after Wen Zheng had arrived in the Hao Er city, but Wen Zheng was preparing to do something for them. Without them, there was no guarantee that they would be able to make it back in time.


    Today, the one guarding the City Lord''s Mansion was a newcomer, so when he saw the two unfamiliar faces appear, he made a move to stop them. Black Bear''s temper was violent to begin with, and he wanted to beat them up without saying a word, but when he did, the soldiers confirmed that Black Bear was approaching the City Lord''s Mansion with a purpose. So, with a whoosh, dozens of soldiers surrounded Black Bear and the other two.


    "Disperse, he is my subordinate!" Wen Zheng walked over and smiled at the soldiers. Seeing that Wen Zheng had spoken, the soldier waved his hand and the soldiers returned to where they had been standing.


    After leading Black Bear and Sindar inside, they walked up to the soldier who had just started a conflict with Black Bear. Wen Zheng could clearly hear him chuckling again. "Why is it that a friend of Prince Wen''s who is so fair and handsome is darker than carbon!"


    "What did you say!" Black Bear heard this sentence. He hated it when people called him black the most, so when he heard the soldier say that he was black, his temper returned. He glared at the soldier with the intent to go up and beat him up.


    "Hey hey hey, Black Bear, stop talking. Brother, I''m sorry, but this child''s temper is a bit explosive!" Wen Zheng politely said as he pulled the two of them into the mansion.


    "Boss, what do you want?" You called us over so urgently? " Black Bear asked on the way.


    Wen Zheng looked at Sindar and found that the latter had a puzzled expression. He looked around but didn''t see anyone around and told them what he was thinking. The two of them nodded in agreement without a second thought.


    The three of them chatted for a while longer before they left. Wen Zheng suddenly remembered that he hadn''t eaten yet and rubbed his belly as he walked towards the hall.


    After the meal, another day had passed. The next day, during the last match of the inner force competition, Ye Li had long since come to the stage to wait. Even after a long time, he still did not see Wen Zheng come.


    "City Lord Howl, may I ask if your contestant is afraid? "If you''re afraid, then give up. Why don''t you come and let us wait?" Ye Mo laughed coldly after what happened yesterday. His tone was respectful, but deep in his heart, he hated Hao Chun quite a bit.


    "Haha, City Lord Ye, the rules of the Great Games state that if the last contestant does not appear within the time it takes to burn an incense stick, he can be considered to be forfeited. This was originally suggested by you, but look, the incense stick has only burned halfway. This Wen Zheng brat, if he doesn''t know anything else, he will just stay in bed! " However, Ye Xiao sneered in his heart, [Wen Zheng is lying on the bed? These days, Wen Zheng would always come early, but this time, he also came late because of the competition. Ye Chen could only curse at Hao Chun and Wen Zheng with his sneer. There was nothing he could do about it. What Hao Chun had said just now was indeed what he had suggested. He hadn''t thought that it would actually harm him.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, it was as if half a year had passed in Ye Mo''s eyes. Finally, when the other half of the incense was burnt, Ye Mo stood up and laughed loudly, but just as he was thinking about it, his laughter stopped abruptly because he heard a lazy voice ring out on the stage, "City Lord Ye, what are you laughing about? Is it because of the Goat''s Horn Wind? " Ye Li sneered and turned his head. He saw Wen Zheng standing there, wearing white clothes, smiling at him, and then looking at Ye Li. Ye Li sneered and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not see Wen Zheng.


    In fact, Wen Zheng had long since hidden himself here by using the ''No Self'' movement technique.


    "Humph!" Since you''re here, let''s begin! " Ye Mo sneered and sat there again.


    "Good!" The contestants are all here. Let''s begin! " The referee seemed very afraid of Wen Zheng, so he stood very far away from him and spoke.


    "Ye Cheng, Ye Li, please advise!" Ye Li lowered his head slightly as he spoke, but he did not hear Wen Zheng''s words. When he looked up, he saw no shadow of Wen Zheng at all.


    "Crap!" Ye Li cried out in his heart, but he felt a pressure coming from above his head. He knew it was Wen Zheng, and with a move of his hands, he placed his palms together with Wen Zheng''s. "Boom!" The air circle that was emitted by the two of them expanded rapidly, and all the buildings around the venue were instantly shattered into pieces.


    Wen Zheng''s body was originally upside down in the sky. The moment the two collided, they stopped for a moment, then both of their legs bent down to sweep at Ye Li. Ye Li was also an expert, so how could he let Wen Zheng injure him so easily?


    "Earth Thrust!" With a shout in his mind, Ye Li''s hands changed, before he pointed at the ground. On the concrete arena, many sharp thorns instantly appeared.


    "You are using a damn spell!" Wen Zheng cursed angrily.


    "Haha, do you really think this is a spell?" Ye Li laughed twice. He was probably quite satisfied with his martial arts.


    Seeing the sharp thorns one by one, Wen Zheng was momentarily unable to find a foothold. When he saw a clearing, he immediately dropped to the ground, but just as Wen Zheng landed, he suddenly felt a pain under his feet and hurriedly flew up. Lowering his head, he discovered that another sharp thorn had appeared on the ground.


    "Haha, Wen Zheng, you don''t need to come down, just stay up there. As long as the opponent is there, there will be an Earth Thrust, but if you keep on wasting time like this, at the end of the tunnel, you will have no inner strength and your true qi will not be able to be used. Your end will probably be very miserable!"


    Ye Li thought very well. Once Wen Zheng''s Qi was gone, his body would fall down. When that happened, what would be injured wouldn''t be his feet, but Wen Zheng''s life! However, he lost his mind. Since he could have a battle skill, why didn''t Wen Zheng have one?


    "Lightning Splitting Palm!" With a shout, a golden light appeared in Wen Zheng''s hand and gradually formed into a round ball of golden light. The faint crackling sounds could be heard. When a ball of light appeared in Wen Zheng''s hand, Ye Li''s heart inexplicably jumped.

 C143

    He exerted force in his hand and the ball of light flew out, heading straight for Ye Li.


    After a long while, the dust dispersed, revealing Ye Li''s body lying on the ground. At this moment, Ye Li''s body only had a small amount of cloth covering it, and the rest of his body was naked. His clothes were blown into pieces by Wen Zheng''s attack.


    Wen Zheng did not move, but he still stood there smiling. He knew that his attack probably did not cause much damage to Ye Li.


    Sure enough, Ye Li slowly stood up and stared at Wen Zheng with a pair of murderous eyes. Wen Zheng was fearless but he was also staring at him.


    "Brat, you have caused me such a great disgrace. Let me tell you some unfortunate news. After today, you will become a cripple!" Ye Li said as he hatefully stared at Wen Zheng.


    He knew Ye Li was hiding his strength, but he did not expect Ye Li to actually reach the level of a Great Immortal. In his budget, Ye Li should only be at the top of the Vajra inner force, but right now, Ye Li and Wen Zheng were on par with each other. Now that the two of them were competing, it meant that Ye Li''s cultivation was much higher than Wen Zheng''s. But there were only a few kinds of battle skills that Wen Zheng practiced, and Ye Li was different. Ye Cheng was a city that specialized in inner force, and Ye Li was so outstanding that Ye Chen sneered and would teach him a lot of battle skills!


    Below the stage, when he saw Ye Li reveal his true strength, Hao Chun was also surprised. He was surprised because Ye Li''s strength had exceeded his own budget, and he was actually at the same level as Wen Zheng. In the past inner force competition, Ye Cheng''s highest ranked inner force competitor was only at the peak of King Kong''s inner strength.


    Ye Chun, on the other hand, had a cold smile on his face, and when Ye Chun saw the look of shock on his face, he laughed loudly and turned to look at Hao Chun. Ye Chun, on the other hand, had a cold smile on his face, and upon seeing the look of shock on Hao Chun''s face, Ye Chun laughed merrily and turned his head to look at Hao Chun.


    In the arena, Wen Cheng was stunned for a moment before he quickly recovered. He looked at Ye Li and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Brat, go and die!" Ye Li clenched his fist and threw it towards Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng laughed, but did not dodge, and when the fist made of energy arrived in front of him, he saw Wen Zheng swallow it down.


    "Ah?!" Atop and below the stage, there was a sea of shock, including Hall Chun.


    "I''ll return it to you!" Wen Zheng shouted loudly. He opened his mouth and the fist flew out again towards Ye Li.


    "Hey hey, why are you chasing me? Go hit him!" When Ye Li saw the fist flying towards him, Ye Li, who understood the power behind it, turned pale with fright. He immediately ran, but the fist was still relentlessly chasing him.


    Boom!" Finally, his fist surpassed Ye Li''s and landed on Ye Li''s back. When Ye Li attacked Wen Zheng, he had already used his full strength. Therefore, if he were to fight with his full strength, no matter how strong Ye Li was, he would still vomit blood. This was also a form of ridicule!


    Wen Zheng seized the opportunity and opened his mouth again. This time, he did not spit out anything but used the battle skill he had just cultivated ¨C Demon Language Kill! "Roar!" With that roar, everyone instantly felt dizzy. That was what Wen Zheng had done with caution. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of hurting the innocent, he could have made Ye Li bleed from the seven orifices. After the roar, the crowd reacted. This time, Ye Mo sneered and turned pale with fright, because Wen Zheng was also stronger than the great deity! Wen Zheng wasn''t hurt at the moment, but Ye Li, who was also an immortal, was heavily injured. To him, this was a very bad thing.


    At this moment, Ye Li was already in a trance. Wen Zheng slowly walked in front of him, squatted down, and changed his hand into a strange gesture as he grabbed towards Ye Li''s head. However, before his hand reached the top of Ye Li''s head, he felt a pain in his chest, a sweet sensation in his throat, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He flew up to the wall and released his powerful Zhen Qi, and when Ye Mo saw that, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, he never thought that Hao Chun''s Zhen Qi would actually reach such an unbelievable level. All these years, Hao Chun had always been low-key, and had never shown his true strength in front of an outsider.


    "City Lord Ye!" Helian Chun didn''t say anything else, he only said these three words. Ye Mo laughed coldly and slowly walked down the stage, powerlessly sitting down.


    "Continue!" Hall Chun looked at Wen Zheng and said. Wen Zheng nodded as he endured the pain in his body. He reached out his hand and pressed it on Ye Li''s head. After a while, he released his hand and Ye Li felt something was missing. However, he didn''t know what was missing.


    "What did you do to him!" Ye Mo let out a cold laugh and roared, no longer caring about the threat from Hao Mo Chun.


    "Nothing, can you announce who wins?" Wen Zheng said to the referee at the side.


    "But, right now, Ye Li can still move. He hasn''t admitted defeat and hasn''t stepped down the stage yet. He still ¡­" The referee was Ye Cheng''s man, so he naturally spoke up for him. However, he wasn''t "still" enough. Wen Zheng waved his sleeves and Ye Li was swept off the stage, heavily slamming onto the ground.


    At this moment, Ye Li finally realized what he was missing. All of his power was gone! Moreover, he could feel that his meridians were completely blocked, and even if he tried again, he would never reach his current state. When he thought about how he was going to become the person he used to call a servant, he froze for a moment, unable to believe this fact.


    "The final champion of the convention is Wen Zheng!" This time, the referee was extremely unwilling to speak. Wen Zheng was also seen as a hero by the people of Hol City as he was surrounded. It had to be known that this was the first time he had won the inner force convention.


    With great difficulty, Wen Zheng finally broke away from the crowd and ran back to the City Lord''s Mansion with the rest. Just as he walked through the gates of the City Lord''s Mansion, Wen Zheng''s face rapidly paled. In the end, he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.

 C144

    There were many people standing within the City Lord''s Mansion of Hol City. There were the citizens of Hol City, as well as those who were on good terms with the city. At the very front were the people of Hoult City, as well as Black Bear and Hinda.


    "Yo, it''s quite lively here!" At this moment, an inharmonious voice rang out. The City Lords who were on good terms with Hao Erzun frowned upon hearing the voice, wondering why he had come.


    Hao Chun had been very angry to begin with. When he saw the people who had arrived, he snorted coldly and turned around to leave. The people who had arrived were none other than Ye Xiao and his group.


    At that time, Wen Bao was about to cough up blood and not faint because of Ye Mo''s sudden attack, but when he saw Wen Bao leading the group over, all of their faces were filled with anger, as if they were going to start a fight at any moment.


    Black Bear also heard the discordance in Ye Mo''s words. He turned his head and curiously asked Zhong Li Ruyu, who was standing beside him. During Wen Zheng''s competition, Black Bear and Xin Da were not present. Since the two of them were true qi cultivators, they were not interested in inner strength. Thus, they did not go. Hearing Black Bear''s words, Ruo Yu lowered her head and muttered to herself for a long time before she raised her head and told him about Wen Zheng''s injury.


    Black Bear''s temper was violent to begin with, and Wen Zheng was the only loyal person he had. When he heard that Wen Zheng had been injured by the person in front of him, he shouted angrily and waved his hand. With a huge axe in his hand, he rushed towards Ye Wen with a sneer on his face.


    He had never thought that the person in front of him had such a strong inner force, that he had underestimated him. As he thought about this, he began to slowly step back, and when he was retreating a distance away, he saw Black Bear throw the giant axe in his hand towards the sky, and then, with a chant, the giant axe instantly shattered into pieces. When no one knew what Black Bear was going to do, they saw that all the shattered pieces of the axe in the sky had turned into an axe.


    Black Bear moved his hands and a huge amount of true energy pushed the huge axe in the sky towards Ye Wen. When it was about to arrive in front of Ye Mo, a dignified voice sounded behind him, "Black Bear, don''t be rude. Step down!" When Black Bear heard this, he was overjoyed. It was none other than Wen Zheng. When he turned around, he saw Wen Zheng standing there with his hands behind his back. His clothes were dirty from the martial arts competition and he was wearing a clean white coat. The clean white clothes fluttered in the wind behind him.


    "Boss, this fellow has secretly harmed you. I''ll punish him!" Hei Xiong walked up to Wen Zheng and whispered, but Wen Zheng waved his hand and said, "Some people will definitely pay me back for what they owe me. Hei Xiong, you''ve known me for so long. Don''t you understand?" After the competition yesterday, he was still in a bad mood when he heard his subordinate report that Wen Zheng had fainted, but today, he was just here to watch a joke. He did not expect Wen Zheng to not only wake up, but also have some skill in cultivation, how could he not be angry. He waved his sleeves and turned around to leave, and when he heard the shrill laughter of the black bear coming from behind him, he clenched his teeth and thought to himself: This time, I will endure it for now, but when the next competition begins, I will definitely make Hao Chun lose his face! He did not believe that a freak like him would appear again in this Hao Er City that was filled with Zhen Qi! But what he didn''t expect was that he seemed to never have the chance to wash away his shame again.


    The rules of the inner force competition stated that the top three of each year could only have one chance to participate in the competition. This was also the reason why Ye Mo sneered and wanted to save face the next time. He was quite confident in his own inner strength in these 49 cities.


    After Ye Mo left, everyone went forward to bless Wen Zheng. No one noticed that Wen Zhengwen was looking in the direction Ye Mo disappeared to, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    When they finally sent everyone away, Wen Zheng and Hao Chun heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on a chair. Hao Chun asked: "Are you really alright? Why do I feel like you have improved a lot? " Wen Zheng laughed and said, "Haha, I don''t need to be judged based on common sense. Oh right, when will Ye Mo leave?"


    As he stroked his beard, Hao Chun thought for a moment before replying, "It should be in two days'' time. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Zheng didn''t answer Hao Chun''s question. Instead, he asked, "So, how long will it take for Ye Cheng to leave our place?"


    "One in the south, one in the north. Half a month, right?" Hall Chun asked again.


    Wen Zheng did not answer him and smiled faintly. "Should we rest among them? Which place will they rest? "


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s question, Hao Chun had already guessed what he was going to do. He furrowed his brows for a moment, but he still said, "Ling City!"


    At the Mausoleum City, Wen Zheng laughed when he heard this. When he first saw Ye Li, he was abusing one of the Mausoleum City''s contestants, Zhang Han Han. In the 49 cities, Mausoleum City was considered weak, but it was still considered a good relationship with Hao Er City.


    "Black Bear, Sindar, prepare yourself. Tomorrow, come with me to the Tombal City when the sky is dark!" Wen Zheng threw down those words and turned away.


    However, he did not see Wen Zheng, and only sneered in his heart. He guessed that the last time Wen Zheng came out, he was just trying to make things difficult for him, and now that he was lying on the bed to recuperate, Ye Wen was quite confident in his punches. Even if Wen Zheng did not die, he would still need to rest for a month, but how could he know that there was Heavenly Fire Xiao Jin in Wen Zheng''s body, who had already healed all of the injuries in Wen Zheng''s body, and had also stabilized a layer of his inner force.


    So, Ye Shao didn''t have any horses, but instead flew away. This time, when he came to Helian Chun, he had the lowest number of people in the third level of the King Kong Inner Qi, so he could naturally fly, but he had suffered the same fate as Ye Li. Originally, he could have suffered the same fate as the rest, but now that his entire body''s energy had been crippled, it was impossible for him to use the Imperial Sky Technique.


    "A trash wants me to ride with you?" Ye Li sneered and turned around to leave, leaving Ye Li standing there dumbfounded.

 C145

    When Wen Zheng and the other two arrived at the city, they did not disturb anyone. Furthermore, they had brought their masks with them.


    "Boss, so be it. You want me to bring a Bird''s Face Mask?" Furthermore, even if we do bring them with us, those with deep cultivation experience will be able to see our faces under the masks with a single glance. The black bear wearing the mask felt extremely awkward. It kept mumbling along the way, causing Wen Zheng to not be tired of it.


    "Black Bear, you said that my mask is only that of a tiger-like ordinary person? "Haha, let me tell you, I modified my mask by myself. Not to mention a master of the Immortal Realm, even if I were a level higher, it would still be impossible for him to discover me. Now, even if the City Lord of Mausoleum City were to come face to face with me, he would not be able to recognize me!" This was because, in front of him, the City Lord was facing Wen Zheng. When the commoners on both sides saw that it was their City Lord, they had faces full of respect, and they bowed to greet the City Lord.


    He had just mentioned the matter of City Lord Ling coming over, and had not expected him to actually come over. Actually, Wen Zheng was quite confident in his mask, but there were still some drums in his heart, he had just boasted about it in front of his subordinates, and he glanced at the two people behind him. Currently, the two of them were staring at him with a smile that was not a smile on their faces, City Lord Ling Feng, they had also seen City Lord Ling Feng before, so they naturally saw him as well.


    Wen Zheng pretended nothing had happened and brushed shoulders with Ling Feng. Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard Ling Feng''s voice from behind, "Please wait a moment, little brother!"


    Wen Zheng did not turn around, but stood still. The words he had just said were obviously directed at him. Did Ling Feng discover something?


    "This old man is Ling City''s City Lord, why do I feel that this little brother has a familiar feeling?" Ling Feng walked up to Wen Zheng and said as he stared at his face. However, no matter how hard he tried to recall, he could not think of where he had seen Wen Zheng before.


    Hearing his words, Wen Zheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed like this Ling Feng did not recognize him, but found him familiar.


    "City Lord Ling, I came here from Hale City. I have nothing to do at home so I came out for a walk. A few days ago at the Inner Qi Meeting, we met once. Have you forgotten about it?" Wen Zheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Oh!" Ling Feng frowned but did not expect to see Wen Zheng. He thought that maybe he was busy with other things and did not notice him, so he nodded and cupped his hands towards Wen Zheng and the others. Wen Zheng returned the salute and continued walking.


    "Haha, Boss, if you have nothing else to do in the future, you can be a prophet!" After walking for a long distance, the black bear could no longer hold back his laughter.


    Wen Zheng turned around and glared at him. Without a word, he continued on his own path. Finally, the three of them stopped in front of a small inn and went inside.


    Walking behind the waiter in the tavern, Wen Zheng asked, "Brother Er, may I ask where the best tavern is?"


    Seeing Wen Zheng stay in his own inn, the waiter went to ask for the best inn, thinking that Wen Zheng was raising his status, his face revealed a look of disdain, and he said: "In the south of the city, the Ling Cheng Inn is the best inn in our Ling City. "What, do you want to change the location?" Seeing that Wen Zheng did not say anything, the waiter also did not say anything else. In his heart, he was sure that Wen Zheng was the type of person who did not have money on him, but still pretended to be rich, so he was unable to say anything.


    Before the three of them were led to a room, the waiter said in a neutral tone: "This is the place!" After saying that, he left, but was stopped by Wen Zheng.


    "Go and get us some of our best dishes!" He touched his bosom and took out a silver ingot. When the waiter saw that the silver ingot in Wen Zheng''s hand was worth at least twenty liang, his calm expression turned into one of passion as he hurriedly nodded his head in agreement and took the silver and was about to leave, Wen Zheng said, "I originally wanted to leave the rest of the silver for you, but based on your performance just now, bring me the rest of the silver!" After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and entered the room, slamming the door shut. Outside, there was only the waiter who looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Ye Zichen slapped himself hard and cursed himself for looking down on others, but it was too late to regret it now. He could only grimace and go downstairs to prepare food for Wen Zheng and the other two.


    Deep into the night, Wen Zheng and the two others ate and drank their fill before falling asleep. On the second day, however, nothing happened. Wen Zheng led the two of them to a few famous places in the city. However, the two of them lacked interest. Wen Zheng ignored them and continued enjoying the scenery. When the three of them returned to the city in the evening, Wen Zheng suddenly saw a group of familiar figures. It was Ye Mo who was sneering at them. As soon as they entered the inn, the waiter ran over with a flattering smile on his face. He followed Wen Zheng all the way to Wen Zheng''s room, and continued to ask him what Wen Zheng needed, but as Wen Zheng was thinking about something and could not be bothered with him, he looked at Xin Da, who then closed the door and pulled the waiter aside with a smile on his face. The waiter thought Xin Da was giving him money, but suddenly, two monsters appeared in front of him.


    "Ah! Ah! Demons! Demons!" The waiter rolled down the stairs. Wen Zheng and Xin Da came out and saw the waiter gesticulating at their room. They laughed and said to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, I''m afraid your shop assistant has been possessed!" Then he turned back to his room.


    When the sky turned dark, Black Bear came back and told Wen Zheng where Ye Wen lived. Wen Zheng nodded, he had already thought that for someone as arrogant as Ye Leng, staying in the best place would be a good thing, he nodded, Wen Zheng''s body gradually turned transparent, and then disappeared, followed by Black Bear and Xin Da. At this moment, the waiter came to deliver tea to Wen Zheng, and just as he opened the door, he saw Xinda''s body turn transparent, and just as she was about to disappear, he looked at the waiter and gave him a kind smile.

 C146

    At this moment, Ye Mo was sitting on the side of the bed with a gloomy face, looking into the distance. Wen Zheng sneered in his heart, and slowly walked towards Ye Mo, while Wen Zheng was channeling his energy, as long as he could land a slap, even if Ye Mo did not die, he would lose his ability to move for a short period of time. When Wen Zheng thought of this, he felt even more pleased with himself, but he did not notice the sneer on Ye Zheng''s face, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, and the sneer on his face.


    He walked over slowly and did not bring out the Demon Soul Sword. Instead, he took out the jade sword he had refined not long ago. Wen Zheng thought to himself: "I, Ye Wen, am not qualified to unsheathe my Demon Soul Sword." He raised his hand and stabbed towards Ye Mo''s brother, and saw that the dark green sword was already stabbing towards Ye Mo''s chest, but Wen Zheng only felt a strong force obstructing the sword. He raised his head, only to find that Ye Mo was staring at him with a cold smile. Wen Zheng''s heart skipped a beat. From the looks of it, Ye Mo probably knew that he was coming.


    Sure enough, Ye Wen laughed coldly and said, "Bro, so what? You came so you don''t have to be invisible anymore, right? You and I have never met. How have I offended you? "


    Ye Mo was the first one to recognize his altruism. Since Ye Wen saw him in surprise, then he no longer needed to use his zhen qi to hide his identity. At this point, Wen Zheng retracted his altruism and revealed his real body. Since Wen Zheng had changed his appearance, Ye Mo sneered but didn''t recognize him. Just now, he only felt killing intent appearing around him, so he said something. He didn''t expect Wen Zheng to be right.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he stared at Ye Mo with a cold smile. He then said, "Hehe, City Lord Ye, you have committed many evil deeds and already have the intention of annexing the other forty-eight cities. Everyone knows that, so you don''t need to ask who I am. All I can tell you is that today is your death!" Hearing Wen Zheng''s emotionless words, Ye Mo let out a cold laugh. Wen Zheng felt that he was in a deep and unfathomable realm, as if he was a Zhen Qi cultivator. In this underground world, for someone to reach this level of Zhen Qi at such a young age, he should be related to the Hao Er City.


    "You were sent from Hole City?" Ye Mo sneered as if he heard Wen Zheng''s words, and said to him. He then smiled and said, "City Lord Ye, you don''t need to inquire any further. Where do you think I came from, that''s all. In any case, even if you knew, there wouldn''t be anyone else who would know, because you won''t be able to walk out of this inn alive today!" As Wen Zheng spoke, his voice gradually turned cold.


    "Haha, good, good. Then I want to see if you have the ability to make me leave this inn!" Ye Xiao sneered. Up until now, no one had dared to talk to him like that. Now, when Wen Zheng talked to him like that, he was actually extremely patient.


    As expected, after a while, a strong force appeared between the two of them, causing Wen Zheng to instantly feel dizzy. He thought to himself, Great deity''s internal energy is indeed powerful, and then he summoned his Heaven Fire zhen Qi to form a golden shield in front of him, blocking the incoming powerful attack.


    At this time, Ye Wen sneered, both his hands were covered with purple gold light, and then, he suddenly waved his fist, causing the two purple gold light balls to suddenly grow larger, instantly growing to a size that was several times bigger than his fist. At this moment, Ye Wen was staring at the two light balls, and the golden light on his body became even brighter, and when the two purple gold light balls arrived in front of him, his body suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, his body disappeared, as a loud sound rang out, and all the furniture in the room instantly turned into nothingness. At this moment, Wen Zhengwen was standing on the roof. He couldn''t help but click his tongue. He didn''t expect Ye Mo''s inner qi to be so strong!


    Wen Zheng''s sudden disappearance also made Ye Mo laugh coldly. When he came back to his senses, Wen Zheng, who was on top of him, had already punched him. Wen Zheng''s ferocious punch was blocked by Ye Mo''s sneer. He looked at Wen Zheng and a trace of viciousness flashed across his eyes. He stared at Wen Zheng and said fiercely, "Kid, you are indeed qualified to be my opponent, but this is still not enough!" As soon as he finished speaking, the two fists that were blocking Wen Zheng suddenly became several times stronger. Wen Zheng had not finished displaying his true qi. Naturally, he could still hold on. Seeing Wen Zheng not get shaken off like he expected, a look of surprise flashed across Ye Xiao''s face. The power in his hands increased, and the pressure on Wen Zheng also increased.


    "Qi Blast!" That huge force, even before the article could react, had actually rushed into his body. At this moment, Wen Zheng only felt a Qi dragon swimming back and forth in his body, and wherever it went, it was extremely painful. Even though Wen Zheng''s veins were condensed from Zhen Qi, it still pierced through his heart.


    He raised his foot and kicked towards Ye Mo with a sneer. Ye Mo laughed coldly and dodged, but Wen Zheng did not intend to seriously injure him by kicking him, he just wanted to let him go and not let the Qi from Ye Mo''s body enter his body again.


    This kick was out of Ye Xiao''s sneer, yet Wen Zheng could feel that the qi didn''t leave his body. Instead, it was divided into several parts and went to the most important part of his Jing and Mai, where it exploded. The pain in his body was not something that could be described with words. As he endured the pain, Wen Zheng sent Xiao Jin back into his body and prepared to use Xiao Jin''s Heavenly Flame body to refine the inner strength Qi.


    However, when Xiao Jin wrapped around the inner strength Qi, Wen Zheng only felt a little better. However, the Qi Qi was not refined by Xiao Jin and continued to explode there.


    When the opposing Ye Zheng saw Wen Zheng''s face turn red, then white, the golden Zhen Qi outside of his body also disappeared, so he naturally knew about the current situation in Wen Zheng''s body. However, when his own internal Qi entered his body, the other party did not die immediately like the others did in the past.


    Seeing Wen Zheng standing there, he reckoned that he wouldn''t have a chance to make a move. However, the Qi in his body was more than enough for him to manipulate. Now, he had no time to care about Ye Mo''s sneer. Thinking about this, the corner of Ye Mo''s mouth curled up. He had already treated Wen Zheng as one of the four. After being hit by his power, even if he didn''t die now, he wouldn''t be able to live for long. At this point, he did not make a move. If he made a move now, Wen Zheng would immediately die. Then, it would be better for Hai Zheng to just watch for a while and let him suffer from the pain of his own strength before he killed him in one blow!


    In fact, Wen Zheng didn''t think like he did. At least Wen Zheng could still move, but when he saw Ye Xiao didn''t attack him, he didn''t move.


    Suddenly, Wen Zheng remembered that since the Dancing Devil Nine Heavens Spell could be used to absorb the power of the external world into one''s body, could it also be used when the force entered one''s body through one''s arm? When he thought of this, Wen Zheng''s heart froze. With a thought, Xiao Jin''s flame became even stronger, forcing the force to slowly merge together. When all the energy was gathered together, he felt refreshed and the Purple-Gold True Qi entered his palm.


    Ye Wen laughed coldly. At first, he didn''t feel anything strange about Wen Zheng, but when he did, two purplish golden Qi appeared in his hands.


    "I will return it to you after the Qi has collapsed!" Wen Zheng said coldly and threw a cold smile at Ye Wen, but Ye Mo quickly dodged away. Ye Wen Zheng was not stupid enough to think that a master like Ye Mo would only have two Qi Paths, when the two Qi Paths were about to reach him, Ye Mo had already disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already on the other side. However, before he could stand still, Ye Wen felt a sharp pain on his body, and before he could understand what was going on, a sound came from his body. Then, a sharp pain came. Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at Wen Zheng in disbelief, "You, how did you break down the Qi?"


    "Haha, can only the people from Ye City know about the collapse of Qi? However, I also have to thank that Ye Li for this! "Haha!" Wen Zheng laughed.


    Ye Mo sneered and thought of something. He pointed at Wen Zheng and shouted, "You! You are Wen Zheng!"


    "Congratulations, your answer is correct. However, there are no prizes!" Wen Zheng laughed sinisterly. He waved his hand and Ye Xiao started to feel cold. He looked down and saw a huge hand reaching out from behind his back to his chest. He turned his head with difficulty, but he didn''t see anything.


    When Xiao Jin saw Xiao Chen fall to the ground in a cold manner, he appeared again and illuminated the entire room. Behind Ye Xiao, standing a black bear, was Xiao Jin. In that dark night, it was impossible to tell who Black Bear was. Pitiful Ye sneer, he could also be considered a formidable person. Until his death, he had not seen who killed him ¡­

 C147

    Actually, against those two patience, Black Bear and Sindar were just a piece of cake. However, Black Bear and Sindar had different thoughts, so Sindar would first play with them and then kill them, while Black Bear had different thoughts, and Black Bear would lead them somewhere and end the fight quickly, and then quickly return to Wen Zhengzheng. Although Black Bear was usually carefree, he would stealthily sneak into the yard at the most crucial moment.


    Looking at Ye Mo who was lying on the ground, Wen Zheng praised Black Bear as he turned around and walked out.


    "Boss, what do we do next?" Black Bear asked Wen Zheng from behind.


    Wen Zheng looked around and after a moment of thought, he said, "Destroy Ye Mo''s body and then ¡­ Forget it! " Wen Zheng actually wanted to kill the rest of Ye Mo''s underlings, but thinking about it, Ye Mo was also his father''s son, so it didn''t matter who had no wives or children.


    At this moment, a ray of light appeared in the sky. After that, Xin Da brought the two of them back and threw them on the ground. Wen Zheng looked at them and nodded. The little gold in his hand turned into a flame that burned the two of them into nothingness.


    Waving his hand, Wen Zheng turned to Black Bear and asked, "Black Bear, where is he?"


    Black Bear did not react for a moment, and asked curiously: "Human? "Who is it?"


    "F * ck, where is the person you killed?" Wen Zheng said loudly.


    Black Bear was suddenly enlightened. After a few sounds, he turned around and left. Not long later, he appeared before Wen Zheng again, but his hands were still empty.


    "Where is he?" Wen Zheng asked again.


    "Eh, Boss, when I went over there, I didn''t see those two people. They were probably taken away by some wild dog or something. Anyway, they''re two dead people, so there''s no need to take them to heart!" said the black bear, scratching his head.


    "It is reasonable for two people to be dead, but two dead men are gone. That is strange. You know, I was saying that you can do things easily. Why are you still being so careless?" Wen Zheng reprimanded.


    "Boss, aren''t I worried for your safety?" So, you came back in a hurry, and I don''t know how the two dead men disappeared without a trace! " Black Bear explained.


    "Sigh, forget it. If there''s nothing else, then there''s nothing else. Let''s hurry up and go back!" Wen Zheng waved his hand and turned around. However, he had a bad feeling about this.


    The three of them did not stay in the Tombal Mountain City. Instead, they got up and flew to the head of the city. The sky was getting brighter, and they could still see the city from afar. They put away their magic techniques and slowly descended from the sky, entering the city on foot.


    At this time, Wen Zheng had already become a famous person in the city, and for no other reason than that in the inner strength competition, he was ranked last in the entire city. This time, Wen Zheng actually won the championship, which was a very happy occasion for the entire city, and Wen Zheng naturally became the hero of the city.


    As a result, the moment Wen Zheng entered the city, someone recognized him and surrounded him while shouting loudly.


    "Everyone, come and look! Young Master Wen is here!" Someone shouted out loudly, and soon after, many people heard his shout and surrounded him, surrounding Wen Zheng and the other two so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    With great difficulty, he walked out of the crowd and raised his head to look. Zhu Xing''er and Ruyu were standing there with Little Song in her arms, and after seeing Wen Zheng, Little Song ran over to Wen Zheng like a wisp of smoke. Wen Zheng caressed his head, then looked at the two girls.


    "Come back and pull!" Ruyu lightly said these three words, but the care in her heart was completely unspoken.


    Wen Zheng nodded, looking at Zhu Xing''er. Seeing Wen Zheng looking at him, Zhu Xing''er threw herself into Wen Zheng''s arms and cried out, "Didn''t you tell me you were just going out to play?" "If grandpa hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t even know that you went ¡­" Before Zhu Xing''er could finish, she was stopped by Wen Zheng. He didn''t want everyone to know that Ye Mo had been killed by him.


    Holding Zhu Xing''er''s hand, he walked to the City Lord''s Mansion. At this moment, Hao Chun was already waiting for him in front of the City Lord''s Mansion, and Wen Chun was nodding to him. Hao Chun had an uneasy feeling, and his expression changed slightly.


    Seeing Wen Zheng, Hao Er Chun just patted him on the shoulder without saying anything. Seeing how the three of them were covered in dust, Hao Er Chun immediately ordered his servants to prepare food for Wen Zheng.


    During the meal, Wen Zheng came up with the idea of returning. Hao Erchun, who was enjoying his meal, put down his bowl and chopsticks when he heard Wen Zheng''s words. He raised his head and looked at Wen Zheng, but didn''t say anything.


    "Grandfather, no matter what, he is still the ruler of a country. A country is as big as a country, and he is always the caretaker. Just let him go back!" Zhu Xing''er said coquettishly when she saw the pleading expression on her grandfather''s face.


    "Okay, okay, you, but when you have time in the future, you must come back and see this old man!" Hall Chun said, unable to eat Zhu Xing''er''s spoiled act.


    "Of course!" Wen Zheng quickly stood up and said.


    The crowd was laughing and laughing merrily, Hao Chun was even more elated. After destroying him, Ye Cheng would surely become weaker and weaker in the future.


    The next day, since Wen Zheng had left quietly, only a few people knew about it. When Wen Zheng came, there were four of them. When he went back, there were six. Of course, that included Little Song, who Wen Zheng had no idea could take human form.


    When he had first left the city, Wen Zheng was still worried that the flood dragon was still waiting for him. However, he had not seen the flood dragon even after he had walked through the mountains with trepidation.


    However, after the demonic beast was killed by Wen Zheng, the illusion of great sorrow had lost its effect. Wen Zheng and the others easily walked past it, and they could see darkness in front of them. After passing through this dark alley, they arrived at the entrance to the world of mortals.


    At this moment, the two of them were still standing guard. When they saw Wen Zheng, the two of them had changed from their usual ways, and they knew a little about Wen Zheng, the young man who brought honor to their city, even if they did not return to Hol City. Therefore, they did not treat him coldly this time.


    Wen Zheng smiled and nodded, but he did not say anything. He held Zhu Xing''er''s slender waist with one hand, circulated his true energy, and headed for the top of the mountain.


    Actually, Wen Zheng wasn''t only trying to save Zhu Xing''er this time, but also to join hands with the people of the Underground World. Yesterday, Wen Zheng and Hao Chun had already agreed that as long as he was in trouble or could be of use, Hao Chun would do his utmost to help Wen Zheng. During this period of time, Hao Chun would secretly do something to the cities that were in conflict with him in the past.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng, who hadn''t really enjoyed the sunlight for quite a while, closed his eyes and enjoyed the sunlight. Then, a few sounds came from behind him, and the others all jumped out. Like Wen Zheng, they all enjoyed the sunlight. After standing in the sun for a while, they started to feel uncomfortable. The two then flopped down onto the ground, closed their eyes and enjoyed themselves. With two loud bangs, they awakened Wen Zheng from his drunken stupor. He looked at the two of them and said with a frown, "F * ck, a beast is a beast!" With that, he picked up Zhu Xing''er and headed back to Luoyang City. Ruo Yu, who was behind them, quickly followed. Only Black Bear and Xin Da unwillingly got up and followed Wen Zheng.

 C148

    With their speed, they were quickly able to see the general outline of Luoyang City. Wen Zheng had left for a very long time, but they didn''t know what had happened to his brothers inside. This Central State area had been unified by his own brothers, if they went back by themselves, they would definitely be surrounded and scolded by them again! Not long later, he flew to the top of Luoyang City, looking at the familiar city, Wen Zheng''s heart warmed, he slowly descended and landed in front of the city gate, at that time, a soldier guarding the city gate should be a newcomer, he did not see Wen Zheng and the rest, seeing this group descend from the sky, the leader in front of him looked kind, but the black faced burly man behind him stared at him angrily, as if he did not know who owed him anything, at once, he did not care about the terrifying power the man in front of him could bring down from the sky, holding his spear, he bellowed, "Who are you people here, are you charging straight into the city?"


    Wen Zheng asked in a stern voice, but he was still smiling. Staring at the soldier, the soldier felt his hair stand on end as Wen Zheng glared at him. He then stepped forward and said, "Don''t you know it''s not peaceful right now? Men, arrest him!"


    "Stop!" It was Wang Yong, Wang Yong, Liu Wen, Cao Qing and Liu Zicheng. The four of them were originally in their own fiefdom, but as things had not been peaceful recently, they had all returned to Luoyang, waiting for Wen Zheng, who was in the main hall with his eyes closed, saying Wen Zheng was right outside the city gates. When they saw him, Wen Zheng was standing there, pointed at by a soldier, so Wang Yong shouted angrily and went in front of them and said: "Do you know who is in front of you? He is Wen Zheng, Emperor Taizu of the Da Qi Kingdom! "


    As soon as Wang Yong''s words left his mouth, an uproar broke out. The young man in front of him was at most twenty years old. He was actually the current emperor. The soldier was so scared that he stood rooted to the spot, unable to move!


    Wen Zheng smiled and waved his hand. "It''s fine! "Hehe, little fellow, I think highly of you!" As he finished speaking, he started walking towards the city. However, what he said made people uncomfortable. The soldier looked to be a few years older than Wen Zheng!


    After Wen Zheng left, the soldier looked at the people around him and bitterly smiled. "Am I going to die?"


    "Sigh, it''s a common saying. Accompanying the King is like accompanying a tiger. Amongst the people from the Emperor''s family, how many people''s tempers are predicted by people like you and me? Just leave it to fate! " Beside him, another soldier said with a hint of schadenfreude in his voice.


    As the soldier finished speaking, he felt a sudden pain on his face, but he didn''t know what was going on. Everyone saw him stop and cover his face with his hands, not knowing what had happened. As for the soldier who had stopped Wen Zheng, he didn''t notice, but he was frightened by the words he had said just now.


    Just when the two of them were standing there in a daze, a voice suddenly came from the sky, "Don''t just talk about your wife, laozi is that kind of person, who, who, tomorrow go to the palace and report it to them, then tell them that I let you go. Since you saw me falling from the sky without any fear of death, laozi will seal you as an examiner!" Everyone could hear that this person had really just disappeared from the face of the emperor!


    They did not stay on the streets but went straight to the palace. When they entered the palace, Wen Zheng suddenly frowned and turned to ask, "What happened? I just heard from that person that our place is not peaceful? "


    However, recently, for some reason, a new religion suddenly appeared on top of the mountain. The name of the religion was'' Demon Emperor Sacred Sect '', and at the beginning, no one paid much attention to it, but then, the Demon Emperor Sacred Sect began to attack the surrounding towns, and what was even more unexpected was that when one of the three great mortal sects of Buddhism also joined the demonic sects shrouded in blood-red true energy, Situ Ya didn''t move when he first saw the blood-red true energy. He thought that these people were from the demon race, but later discovered that there was green blood energy everywhere. The Demon Emperor''s Sacred Sect became more and more arrogant, and their movements became more and more intense. Guo Chen and the others were summoned back, and after a few exchanges, none of them were able to gain the upper hand. That was why Luoyang was so nervous right now.


    When Wen Zheng heard this, he secretly nodded his head. He could roughly guess what Wang Yong, Cao Qing, and Liu Wen had wanted to say, but were hesitant. Wen Zheng looked at the three and said, "F * ck, are you still hiding something from me?"


    The three of them scratched their heads at the same time. Liu Wen said, "Brother, all of us have discovered something, which is that when the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Sect fought, it was always similar to when we were at the foot of the Second Dragon Mountain. We don''t know if our feelings are accurate, so we''re considering whether to say it or not! "


    After Wen Zheng heard this, he stopped and pondered for a long time before he raised his head and said: "Back then, when the demon race was under my rule, they already had a great ambition. When the demon race was under my rule, they already had a great ambition.


    "Then, then what should we do?" Cao Qing exclaimed.


    Wen Zheng raised his head to the sky and said slowly with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "I''m not even afraid of God, but am I afraid of the Monster race?" After speaking, he walked towards the direction of the conference hall, because he knew that everyone was there right now.


    These were all Wen Zheng''s lifelong brothers. The main seat was empty, with Wang Yun sitting slightly at the side, followed by Guo Chen, Wang Zhi, Zheng Ying, Mo Rufeng, Shen Wang, and the others. When they saw Wen Zheng enter, everyone stood up, and Wen Zheng smiled at them in excitement.


    "Brother, recently ¡­" Guo Chen stepped forward and just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Wen Zheng, "I already know about this. Hmph, isn''t it just the demon race? Do they think that I, Wen Zheng, was able to rule over them all those years ago because of my skill? Now that I lost my power, I started to stir up trouble. Haha, I will make them always remember that I, Wen Zheng, am not someone to be trifled with! "Little Seal, prepare a weapon for me. I will refine it!" Wen Zheng said the last sentence to Zheng.


    "It''s alright. You just came back so you should rest first. Just leave the matter of refining weapons to the soldiers to me. Don''t worry, I will make a good weapon for you!" Zheng Ying said with concern. "No need, the weapons you forge can be used by the soldiers, but the higher level ones won''t work. In other words, you can only craft some garbage weapons, and what I want to craft is a weapon above the level of an immortal weapon!" With that, he left without even turning his head.


    "Legend, don''t pull me. Let me f * * k this b * stard with no morals or words!" Zheng Gun shouted.


    "Go on, who''s pulling you? Release my arm!" Liu said as he took Zheng Gun''s hand off his arm and walked to a place far away from Zheng Gun.


    "Wang Yong, don''t pull me!" Zheng Tan turned back to Wang Yong.


    "I''m holding my hands, I didn''t pull you!" Wang Yong said without any mercy.


    "Humph, you heartless bunch, from now on don''t let me forge you another weapon!" Zheng Ying shouted with a flushed face.


    "Wen Zheng is back, who wants you!?" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Plop!" Zheng Guang could no longer hold on and fell to the ground!


    Originally, he had planned to come back after refining the weapon, but after considering the fact that he still had to fight with the buddhist cultivators, once he refined the weapon, he would definitely consume his true qi, so he temporarily put it aside. Now that he had nothing to do, he should help them refine the weapon.

 C149

    As for the honest weapon, Wen Zheng had already prepared the materials long ago, and with Yi Wen Zheng''s current strength, it wasn''t hard for him to complete the task. As for Yi Wen Zheng''s weapon, he had asked Mo Rufeng to go with him instead of sending it. In fact, Wen Zheng didn''t want others to know what happened, but he also wanted to know what would happen when he saw the red clothed person.


    Since he had finished preparing his weapon, Wen Zheng did not have any more promises to make, and instructed his subordinates to send it over, thus, he wholeheartedly focused on the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Sect, which had been developing at a rapid pace, in just a month''s time, it had already reached hundreds of thousands of people. Wen Zheng thought about it for a long time, but he did not have any leads.


    "Brother Zheng!" A melodious voice rang out as Zhu Xing''er pushed open the door and entered. Wen Zheng sat up, looking at Zhu Xing''er with eyes filled with love as he said, "It''s already so late, and you''re still not going to sleep?"


    "Zheng-ge, it''s okay, I just missed you. I came to see you!" As Zhu Xing''er spoke, she gently sat beside Wen Zheng, her eyes filled with affection. Wen Zheng had never been looked at like this by Zhu Xing''er before, and he felt somewhat uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Wen Zheng had a bad premonition as he spoke.


    Who knew that Zhu Xing''er would actually giggle, regaining her mischievous nature as she skipped out the door, leaving behind a helpless Wen Zheng.


    Outside the door, Zhu Xing''er, Ruo Yu, Bing Jing, and Huangfu were standing together, Zhu Xing''er covering her mouth as she chuckled. Just now, his expression had been deliberately made by him in order to distract Wen Zheng. Although they knew that Wen Zheng would definitely not think about things that he could not understand, he would still bear this matter in his heart.


    As Zhu Xing''er smiled, she inadvertently looked at the expressions of the others. Her heart moved slightly, but there was a bitterness that could not be expressed.


    As intelligent as he was, Wen Zheng naturally knew of Zhu Xing''er''s motives. In fact, the people outside had long since allowed his strength to reach the level of the demonic god''s Qi to be sensed by Wen Zheng, but he could only feel gratitude towards these girls. He had no choice but to injure Zhu Xing''er once, and he did not want to hurt her a second time.


    Wen Zheng took a deep breath and shook his head. He didn''t want to think about it anymore. Just as he was about to go back to sleep, he suddenly felt a huge surge of true energy. According to Wen Zheng''s prediction, it was on par with his current strength! Yu Wen Zheng was now on par with him. This meant that such a strong wave of true qi either consisted of demonic god qi or divine true qi! If it was the aura of a demonic god, it would be easier to describe it. However, Wen Zheng recognized all the people in the demonic world that possessed the aura of a demonic god. Since he had appeared, why hadn''t he come to see him? If it was the Heaven God''s Qi, then the Heaven Emperor had clearly set up a Heaven''s Realm, and if there was a God Tribe member descending to the mortal world, then there were only three possibilities. One was that he escaped by himself, the other was that the Heaven Emperor sent him here, and the other was that the power of the Heaven Emperor was gone. If the Celestial Emperor were to send them, the possibility of them escaping wouldn''t be high either. Because, on the God Realm side, although they were currently the commanders of the Celestial Emperor, they were all directly loyal to Pangu; As for the third one, Wen Zheng smiled as he thought about it. In this world, the magic soldier and the Pangu guy were the first two born to the God Emperor, and his cultivation was only slightly lower than Pan Gu''s. Other than Pangu, no one else had been able to stop him.


    After thinking about it so much, Wen Zheng shook his head and decided to stop thinking about who he is and just go over to take a look. Thinking about it here, his body did not move at all, his body gradually turned transparent, and he gradually disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the air above Luoyang City.


    Closing his eyes, Wen Zheng could feel the source of his true qi. It was located near the Buddha Mountain. Could it be that it was related to the Demon Emperor''s Holy Sect? Thinking of this, Wen Zheng''s figure disappeared once again, heading towards the mountain. With Wen Zheng''s speed, it didn''t take him long to arrive near the mountain. He quietly descended and checked his own aura before quietly heading towards the place where the true energy was emitted.


    In the dark of the night, Wen Zheng was sneaking around like a thief. As he walked, he thought to himself, "F * ck his grandmother, this entire Central State belongs to me. How can I be reasonable if I have to be so secretive?" He lowered his head and walked around with the help of his Zhen Qi. With a ''bang'' sound, a lot of angry birds flew around Wen Zheng''s head, and then he discovered that he had crashed into a tree, but, Wen Zheng instantly felt three or four strands of Zhen Qi rushing towards him and hurriedly hid behind his three zhen qi. He recognized one of them; it was the leader of the Buddhist Sect, Daoist Xu, who was severely injured by Wen Zheng''s cannon.


    "Sigh, there was clearly a sound here just now, but why is there nothing?" Among the three, a white-haired man with white eyebrows said as he frowned. In the darkness of the night, his white hair stood out.


    "Fellow Daoist Abbot Whitebrow, right now, the Buddhist Mountain is several dozen miles in radius. It has long been our holy sect''s territory. What is there to be afraid of?" Daoist Ling Xu said.


    "Lord Protector is currently cultivating his spell and must not be disturbed in the slightest. Moreover, according to the intelligence report, Wen Zheng has returned to Luoyang!" Abbot Whitebrow said.


    I know this, but as for Wen Zheng, hehe, I do not need to worry about him. If the three of us were to join hands, he would probably be captured alive in less than three rounds! "Haha!" As Ling Xuanzi spoke, he let out a long laugh towards the sky. However, he was rendered speechless by the cold sentence of the masked man who had been silent all this time: "Can you beat him? Then how come I heard that you ran away with your back to the north last time? "

 C150

    "Ugh ¡­" That time, he used an external object! " After being silent for a long time, Daoist Ling Xu said with a loud voice. His face flushed red. White-brow saw Daoist Ling Xu''s excited look and laughed secretly in his heart. He coughed and said, "Okay, okay, we are all on the same side, so we must hurt our relationship because of a small matter. Since there isn''t any here, let''s all go back. After saying that, he flew up and the two of them followed behind.


    After the three of them had disappeared for a while, Wen Zheng finally revealed himself. He looked in the direction of the three and sneered before following them.


    Within the underbrush, Wen Zheng secretly peeked his head out to look. At this moment, the three of them were sitting in a triangular position outside a black-robed man, vigilantly looking at their surroundings. Wen Zheng''s heart skipped a beat. He used the Heavenly Demon Eight Illusion, and eight people who looked exactly the same as Yu Wen Zheng appeared behind him. He nodded to four of them, and four of them floated up into the air.


    "Haha, big brother, today the four of us are meeting here. I didn''t expect to meet such an old acquaintance!" Wen Zheng said to the side with a smile.


    The three people opposite him were all greatly shocked by this. Raising his head to look, he realized that the four people looked exactly the same. Before the other two could react, Daoist Ling Xu shouted, "Wen Zheng!" The last time Wen Zheng was with him, he was already very strong. Now that there were four of them, it was indeed hard for him to bear, but he had never heard of Wen Zheng having three brothers who were exactly the same as him. However, the person in front of him gave him the same feeling!


    "Fellow Daoist Ling Xu, you said that the person in front of you is Wen Zheng?" Abbot Whitebrow asked.


    "Yes, but, how did so much righteousness appear all of a sudden?" Ling Xuanzi was still in disbelief. He looked at Wen Zheng and said loudly, "Hey, cloning is illegal!"


    "Hey, old fellow, you can do whatever P you want. Who am I? Oh my god, what is the emperor trying to do? Did it go against your wishes? ''F * ck, didn''t you get a good beating last time? '' Wen Zheng scolded without hesitation.


    In his senses, the aura of the black-robed man was not as strong as it was in the beginning. After thinking about it for a long time, Wen Zheng finally understood that the technique this child just used could probably increase his power. However, he might have made some mistakes while cultivating it, and now he had returned to his original state.


    However, Wen Zheng was not afraid, even if he killed the four of them, Wen Zheng would only lose a bit of his Zhen Qi, and would not lose anything. Seeing that the four of them were about to make a move, Wen Zheng laughed in his heart, and sure enough, after fighting for a while, the first person who threw out the cold water to save Ling Xu Zi was the one who moved towards one of the ''Wen Zheng''.


    As that person made his move, White-browed and Ling Xuanzi also launched their attacks, and the three of them fought against one Wen Zheng, while the remaining one watched with folded shoulders, and after one Wen Zheng was struck flying, he fought for a while, and under the fierce battle, the remaining three Wen Zheng were still ''unable to respond'' and could only flee.


    How could the three of them miss such a good opportunity, they circulated their energy and chased after him, the few of them had just disappeared, when Wen Zheng walked out from the grass, grinning, and looked at the man in black robes who was still sitting there. Wen Zheng laughed coldly, his inner force was just lucky, and on his palm, a round ball slowly formed, from within the ball, a crackling sound could be heard.


    "Lightning Splitting Palm!" Wen Zheng''s heart turned cold and he threw the ball at the man in black. The ball turned into a ball. The moment it landed, Wen Zheng saw that the man in black had disappeared!


    He quickly turned around and discovered that the black robed man was standing right behind Wen Zheng. He did not make a move, probably because Wen Zheng''s strength was'' too low ''. (Wen Zheng had hidden his power behind his back) Even if he were to fight head on, he would immediately kill him.


    "Boy, you disturbed this sovereign''s cultivation. You will die miserably!" The man in black spoke slowly, his voice hoarse.


    "Brat, why are you training in my territory when you have nothing better to do? I haven''t even charged you money yet, and you''re already shouting?" Wen Zheng imitated his voice and said.


    Hearing Wen Zheng''s tone, he naturally knew that Wen Zheng was teasing him. Unconsciously, he became furious and extended a pair of withered claws, grabbing towards Wen Zheng. "Kid, I will use you to refine medicine today! "Withered Corpse Claw!" Looking at the scrawny claws, Wen Zheng was still grinning and didn''t move. With his current power, he couldn''t even beat Wen Zheng. Plus, the four clones behind him weren''t just for show.


    "Qi Blast!" With a loud shout in his heart, the black robed man''s attacking claws suddenly felt that something was wrong and hastily pulled at it. However, they were a little late. With a ''bang'', the black robed man''s left hand had already turned into dust.


    "Roar!" The black robed man cried out in pain. His eyes were blood-red as he stared at Wen Zheng, but before he could move, he saw four more people with exactly the same looks as Yu Wen Zheng. At this point, Wen Zheng''s strength was no longer hidden and was slowly rising.


    "Brat, you want to fight me? Are you going to do something?" "Sky Splitting Finger," Wen Zheng said in disdain as he raised his hand to point at the sky. Normally, he had never used the Splitting Sky Finger before, so he didn''t know how powerful it was right now.


    At this moment, the person in black was still in shock at the sudden change in state, but he suddenly felt a strong suction force. He lifted his head and broke out in a cold sweat, and on his head, a huge crack appeared, and lightning continued to strike around him. The scariest thing was that the terrifying suction force prevented him from being sucked in, but, as long as Wen Zheng attacked again, he would be finished!


    Wen Zheng did not move, but stared coldly at him as he struggled to resist. Finally, the black cloaked man lost all strength and was sucked in.


    "I can''t accept it!" The man in black shrieked miserably. Wen Zheng shook his head and said to himself, "I''m not satisfied either. I just got on stage and died before even giving my name. You''re really pitiful!" With that, Yu Feng left.

 C151

    He knew that with the three of them, he would quickly discover their weak spot and return. Although he said that he had killed this protector of high status, he did not get the information he wanted.


    Sure enough, after a while, the three of them hurried over. When they saw the mess on the ground, with only a tattered set of clothes, the three of them were stunned. From what they could sense, there were traces of a fight here.


    The three of them looked at each other for a long time before helplessly shaking their heads. It seemed like they would be severely punished for returning to the headquarters. One must know that a protector was extremely important to the Holy Church.


    "Sigh, looks like we''ve underestimated Wen Zheng''s strength. However, even if we let out four clones, we still wouldn''t be able to detect him. He''s almost on par with the Sect Leader. This kid is truly terrifying!" As Ling Xuanzi spoke, he recalled the time when he fought with Wen Zheng at the foot of the Buddhist mountain. At that time, Wen Zheng was just barely able to fight with him, but now, he was able to kill the protector who was even stronger than him!


    Actually, how could he know that the reason why Wen Zhengtian could have a dangerous duel with him was because he estimated that his own strength could not leak out that he was a demon. It was a hundred times more difficult to unify!


    "Crap!" According to the information I gave, the Hierarchy will launch an attack on Luoyang tomorrow. Quickly, let''s go back and report that there was a mistake in the information! "F * ck that Wen Zheng, he has truly done me in!" As Ling Xuanzi spoke, he quickly stood up and headed towards the top of the mountain. The remaining two people looked at each other and followed.


    He sneered at the three of them, then lowered his head and started thinking, according to the three of them, the so-called Sect Leader''s skills seemed to be at least his own level, it seemed like there was a bit of a problem, he wanted to call the demons, but he was still worried, who said that he had already returned to Luoyang? Back then, he had only made a hurried appearance in Luoyang City before returning to the Imperial Palace. Back then, he had only made a public appearance in Luoyang City before returning to the Imperial Palace. After pondering for a long time, he still had no idea. Suddenly, Wen Zheng smacked his head and cried out ''Oh no!'' as he prepared to fly away, he found three figures standing behind him.


    "Hmph, how is it? I was just saying that this kid didn''t leave!" If we capture him today, he will definitely be promoted to Protector when we go back! It could also be an Earth level protector! " The way he looked at Wen Zheng was as if he was a pervert looking at a young girl.


    Looking at Ling Xuanzi''s malicious smile, Wen Zheng said calmly, "Ling Xuanzi, I don''t care who you are right now, but I''m not gay, please don''t look at me like that!"


    "Puchi!" The two people behind did not expect Wen Zheng to say this and burst out laughing. Ling Xuanzi got even angrier after being laughed at by these two. He threw a palm at Wen Zheng. How could Wen Zheng put Ling Xuanzi in his eyes now? Easily dodging, but Wen Zheng was curious. Although Ling Xuanzi made his move, those two didn''t have any intention of making his move. They still stood there with their arms crossed, as if watching a play.


    If he stopped now, he would definitely smear his face, or his fame and position would plummet. At that time, forget about being a protector, he would already be extremely lucky if he didn''t get killed, and towards this Sect Leader, he was a terror that came from the very depths of his bones. When he went to Mount Wutai to recruit, Ling Xu did not want to anger that Sect Leader, but with one hand, he could destroy the Dao Academy of Buddhism! When he thought here, he looked at Wen Zheng''s smiling face and then at the two indifferent faces on his side, Ling Xuanzi suddenly became angry. With a thought, he made a move with his life blood essence and used the Void Spirit Sword to attack Wen Zheng.


    Seeing that Wen Zheng was about to arrive, Ling Xuanzi only saw Wen Zheng stretching lazily and then yawned. When Wen Zheng opened his mouth, he suddenly felt as if his head had split open, and a loud sound rang out in his head. Immediately, he felt his head becoming muddled, and as the sound fell, he could not feel any sound. He raised his head to look at Wen Zheng in fear, and Wen Zheng was still standing there smiling merrily.


    Now, Wen Zheng''s smiling face, in the eyes of Ling Xuanzi, was simply a devil. He no longer cared about his own identity, and threw up the Void Spirit Sword in his hand. Yu Feng ran away, but Wen Zheng did not go after him, because he knew that Ling Xuanzi left and now, the two of them were probably going to join forces.


    The two of them were originally from the same sect, and although their strength could not be compared to that of the three great sects, it was not to be underestimated. Later on, when they entered the Holy Sect, that Ling Xu had always relied on his status as the leader of the five great sects, and had always been indifferent to the other sects. Therefore, the two didn''t plan to help him in the beginning.


    Therefore, if the two of them were to join hands, if they were to capture Wen Zheng alive, then their status would be raised by a lot. At that time, they would be riding on the shoulders of the two of them, but even if the two of them did not kill or capture Wen Zheng alive, they would be riding on the neck of the child. However, his mentality of running away from these three moves was already very low.


    When the two of them made their moves, they naturally knew that Wen Zheng''s strength was not to be underestimated. As such, they used their fierce moves right away. However, in Wen Zheng''s eyes, they were not even worth mentioning.


    "Brat, go and die!" With a cold hum, the white hair on his head suddenly grew longer. The white hair spread out and pierced toward Wen Zheng.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng''s face was filled with fear. He wanted to escape, but his neck was suddenly wrapped up in white hair. His eyes rolled back and his white eyebrows raised. With a crack, Wen Zheng''s head was strangled!

 C152

    Abbot Whitebrow was astonished. The black-clothed man behind him was the same. How could Wen Zheng be killed so easily? Both of them couldn''t figure it out, but the head and the boiling blood couldn''t be wrong!


    Just as the two of them were about to step forward, they suddenly stopped. One of them discovered that there was a person standing behind the corpse. Upon closer inspection, it was also Wen Zheng!


    "Ah, sinful! A good sapling, do you need to use such a powerful spell? " Wen Zheng said with a hint of regret. The moment he finished speaking, the bloodied corpse instantly turned into a tree trunk. Both of them looked at Wen Zheng in disbelief. Both of them had clearly felt that the person in front of them was alive and well, but he was only using a spell? Then, the thing that had sent Ling Xuanzi flying in the last three moves was actually just a tree trunk? If Ling Xuanzi knew about this, would he smash his way into the wall?


    "Senior brother, what should we do?" I''m afraid even we aren''t his match? " The black clothed man walked forward and whispered into White-browed Eyebrow''s ears.


    "It''s fine. He won''t be able to do anything to me in a short period of time. Junior brother ¡­" The black clothed man thought that if Bai Mei wanted him to stop Wen Zheng and escape by himself, he would be moved. He wanted to reject her, but he did not expect Bai Mei to continue and said, "Junior brother, you keep him here, I''ll call help!"


    "F * ck off!" The two of them scolded each other as they actually clashed. Wen Zheng was shocked by the sudden change of events, and after that, he sat down with a smile on his face and began to enjoy the fight in his nest. His white hair was tied tightly between his eyebrows, and the black clothed man had to expend a great deal of effort before he managed to escape, fleeing into the distance without a care for his own safety.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" Bai Mei let out a loud cry and chased after him as well. Wen Zheng sat there, waiting and waiting. After a long time, he suddenly came to his senses and shouted: "F * ck his mother!" I''ve been tricked! " Now he finally understood that the two people before him were probably just putting on a show and running away when he wasn''t paying attention. Looking at the two flying in the direction of the buddhist mountain, he guessed that they had gone back to call for someone. Without further ado, he flew into the night sky and disappeared.


    At this moment, Luoyang City was still pitch black. Only the faint sounds of dogs barking could be heard from time to time and the sounds of footsteps could be heard. They walked back to their own chambers with ease but did not sleep. With Wen Zheng''s current cultivation level, he didn''t care if he slept or not. He hastily ordered the eunuch on duty to have his brothers come over quickly. Then, he wrote a few words and entered the room.


    Everyone rushed over in a hurry. They naturally knew what was happening when Wen Zheng called out to them in the middle of the night.


    "Tell me, why did Wen Zheng call us here?" Wang Yong pondered as he walked, while speaking to his brothers who had just reunited with him.


    "Who would have known that it would be the middle of the night and people would not be allowed a good night''s sleep? There must be something going on. Could it be that I was bored and wanted us to pee? " Legend Liu continued, and several people burst out laughing.


    When he reached the door of Wen Zheng''s chamber, he was stopped by another eunuch. He handed a piece of paper to Wang Yun, bowed to him, and returned to his room.


    "What kind of medicine did Sixth Brother buy in the gourd?" Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, open it and take a look! " Liu Wen said.


    Wang Yun opened the note and saw the words: Remind you to pee, don''t hold in your prostate!


    "Fuck, I''ll kill you!" This time, everyone, including Wang Yun, was enraged and rushed towards Wen Zheng''s room. However, when they reached the door, they stopped and opened their pants, letting out a happy sound of water. After that, everyone immediately went back to their rooms, but in their hearts, they were still cursing this fellow for not having more women than their son. In the morning, Wen Zheng got up and opened the door to his room. There was a foul smell, and his brows were locked as he coldly asked the eunuch behind him what the smell was, and then the eunuch recounted it in detail, and upon hearing it, Wen Zheng laughed out loud. He only came back yesterday to make fun of them, and then he ordered the eunuchs to call them over.


    The eunuch came back after a while, but there was no one behind him, saying that they were all busy and could not come. Wen Zheng naturally knew the temper of his brothers, and smiled faintly, not saying anything more, but just sitting there, waiting for them to come over. As expected, not long later, since they all came with dark faces, when they saw Wen Zheng, they ignored him and walked towards the inner hall.


    He got up and sent all the servants away before closing the door. Only then did he apologize to his brothers one by one. The farce was over.


    Soon after, Wen Zheng told them everything that happened last night, and they were all sweating cold sweat as they went to the mountain alone. Fortunately, nothing happened, and if something happened, even if it wasn''t the emperor, they would still feel bad. The expressions of the crowd were all captured by Wen Zheng''s gaze, but they didn''t say anything. They simply sat there, waiting for someone to come up with an idea.


    After a long while, Wang Yun opened his mouth and said: "The Demon Emperor''s Sacred Sect wants to take action against our Luo Yang Imperial City, this poor man had long guessed it, and did not expect it to happen so quickly, but after you caused a ruckus last night, I think they will not be able to do anything for the next few days, since they do not want to do anything, then, we should go find them, and make the first move to gain the upper hand!"


    It''s just that, right now, we don''t have a concrete understanding of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Sect, so we can''t act rashly. On the other hand, Wen Zheng nodded his head and said, "Brother is right, but we don''t have a specific understanding of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Sect, and we can''t act rashly.


    The words of Wen Zheng caused the crowd to sink into contemplation. Suddenly, Liu Ye shouted, "Oh right, don''t you have Mo Ru Feng?"


    Wen Zheng smacked his head. How could he have forgotten about her? He looked at Liu Legend in admiration and said, "I didn''t expect that you would still have the time to be smart!"


    "That''s ¡­" A certain someone who was feeling complacent suddenly felt that Wen Zheng''s words were off. After carefully savoring them, he shouted again, "What did you say? And? What do you mean ''there''s more''? I''m not stupid to begin with! "


    "Yes, you are not stupid! But the smart ones are not obvious! " Everyone laughed in unison.


    "You damned bastards!" Liu Legend scolded.

 C153

    Returning to his bedroom, he immediately ordered his men to call Mo Rufeng over. Not long later, Mo Rufeng ran over like a gust of wind.


    "Ah Zheng, are you really in a hurry to call me over? Did you find me a wife?" Mo Rufeng picked up Wen Zheng and said this.


    Wen Zheng felt dizzy and didn''t say anything for a long time. This child hadn''t seen him in such a long time, yet he was still the same as before? Shaking his head, he ignored Mo Ru Feng''s questions and explained everything that the crowd had said in the conference hall to Mo Ru Feng.


    After the latter heard this, he was silent for a long time, Wen Zheng told him to sneak into the Spirit Demon Emperor''s Sacred Sect, this was really a matter of tying his head into his pants, after a long time, Mo Rufeng slowly opened his mouth and said: "Okay, I will go, but, come back and find me a wife ¡­"


    "Scram!" Wen Zheng was finally unable to take it anymore. He took off his shoes and rubbed it onto Mo Rufeng''s face, causing a shameless person to run away like a rat ¡­ Seeing Mo Rufeng disappear, Wen Zheng clapped his hands and put on his shoes again, then turned and walked into the house. Wen Zheng still felt a little guilty towards his brother, because if it wasn''t for him, Mo Rufeng probably wouldn''t be like this back then. Of course, if Mo Rufeng wasn''t like that, Wen Zheng wouldn''t ask him to sneak into Buddha Mountain today.


    Sighing, Wen Zheng walked into the room and sat down. Before his buttocks could warm up, he suddenly felt the surroundings turn cold. Not long later, a transparent person appeared before him. Upon closer inspection, it was the dead Lei Ming!


    "Big brother Ley, why did you suddenly run over to the mortal realm?" Wen Zheng asked in confusion as he looked at Lei Ming.


    Hehe, that place is too boring, I just came back from Cao Zhou City, I looked at my family, and then I came here to see my brother. Hehe, that place is too boring, and I just came back from Cao Zhou City, I looked at my family, and then I came back to see my brother. Lei Ming said excitedly when he saw Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng waved his hand and said, "What big brother Lei is saying is nonsense. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have died. It''s only right for you to do anything. Don''t say any more words of thanks."


    The two of them chatted for a while. Since Lei Ming had something like this in the underworld, he didn''t stay for long and got up to leave. Wen Zheng sent him off, but suddenly, Wen Zheng called out to Lei Ming and said, "That''s right, big brother Lei, after you go back, if you have nothing to do, help me pay more attention to where Wangchuan River is, it''s just a passage you came from. I feel that something is not right here, and this matter must not be told to anyone!"


    Wen Zheng nodded and disappeared. Wen Zheng sat back down and thought dazedly, that day when he sent Lei Ming to the underworld, he found an energy fluctuation that was very familiar, and later when he went to search for it, he did not find it. That energy ripple felt very huge, and its aura was very primal.


    When he thought of primal chaos energy, Wen Zheng suddenly thought of his first life. As he thought about it, he naturally thought of the Demon Soul Pearl in his mouth on the Qilin Mountain. Now that he had reached the level of demonic god energy, refining it wouldn''t be too difficult for him? He turned transparent and disappeared.


    Seeing the empty room, Zhu Xing''er pursed her lips, how did she just come back and disappear? After shouting a few times, without seeing a response, Zhu Xing''er kicked the table in anger, turned around and walked a few steps, only to be stopped by Wen Tian Xiang after seeing a small crack appear on the table that Zhu Xing''er had kicked, and upon turning her head to look, he saw that the table was made of the hardest wood, and with the strength that Zhu Xing''er had just used, he naturally knew that she had not kicked a crack in the middle of the room.


    He knew that his father and elder brother were still here. Although he knew that the person he was waiting for was his son, Wen Tong was still stubbornly unwilling to give up. The reason was that Wen Zheng could not give up his ancestral mission without truly refining him.


    The three of them nodded, without saying a word, Wen Zheng''s figure slowly descended and landed on the ground, he was now standing beside the Qilin''s mouth, Wen Zheng sighed and said to the two of them: "I want to revive the Qilin and then refine the devil soul orb!" Wen Zheng said lightly.


    "Yes!" Ever since he knew Wen Zheng was the ancestor of all devils, Wen Tong''s attitude towards Wen Zheng had changed. As long as Wen Zheng said anything, Wen Tong could only approve with a "En" and "oh".


    Looking at his own father, Wen Zheng shook his head and sighed. He said to his father, "Father, how many times have I told you this? I don''t care who I was in my previous life. You are my father, so you have the right to control me. Can you not be like this? "


    "Yes!" Wen Tong lowered his head and replied.


    "Sigh!" Wen Zheng sighed and leaped up, flying back to Luoyang.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhu Xing''er ran over and questioned him. Wen Zheng could only explain everything clearly. Only after swearing at Wen Zheng did he remember what had happened, and point at Wen Zheng to recount what had happened. When Wen Zheng heard this, he also had a face full of doubt. How could a woman like Zhu Xing''er be able to kick such a hard table out of a crack?


    "Where did you kick?" Wen Zheng asked.


    Here!" Zhu Xing''er pointed at a certain spot. Wen Zheng stepped forward to take a careful look, but he did not find anything out of the ordinary. He was about to extend his hand over to take a look, when he suddenly felt a slight tilt of his hand, and pushed down with all his might. There was a cracking sound, followed by the screams of the two girls. He raised his head and looked down. It was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything inside. After thinking for a while, he said to Zhu Xing''er, "Just now, I think it was you who shook this switch with that kick of yours. Darling, if you accidentally lost your temper, your husband might get an unexpected benefit! "Heh heh." He was about to go down, but Zhu Xing''er stopped him.

 C154

    Wen Zheng was stunned. He didn''t know why Zhu Xing''er had stopped him, but he heard her say slowly, "Big Brother Zheng, it''s so dark down here. It''s been a long time since I''ve had any ventilation with the outside world." It''s definitely hypoxic inside, so you should prepare yourself before you go down. Otherwise, I really don''t feel at ease! "


    Hearing Zhu Xing''er''s words, Wen Zheng''s heart warmed. He knew that she truly cared for him, but towards Zhu Xing''er, Wen Zheng cared a lot about face, saying, "Tsk, isn''t it just lack of oxygen?" What are you afraid of? Who am I? the ancestor of all demons! " Although he said this, he didn''t move and calmed down. He thought about his next plan for a long time before calling in the eunuch guarding outside the door. He then ordered his brothers to come over as soon as possible because they had something to discuss with him.


    Not long after, footsteps could be heard outside Wen Zheng''s door, followed by a familiar voice. "Wen Zheng, let me tell you a story. There was a little boy who loved to lie." It was the voice of Liu Legend, and then they all heard the same thing: "Shut up!" Indeed, after the scolding of the crowd, there were no longer any sounds of Liu Legend trying to seduce the same sex with his reply.


    Wang Yun was the first to enter. He looked at Wen Zheng and said, "Brother, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry for us? Let''s talk first. If it''s something like going to the toilet, I''ll be the first to beat you up!" It seemed that Wang Yun had also been angered by Wen Zheng''s words yesterday. He was afraid!


    Wen Zheng smiled and did not say anything. He pointed to the crack and Wang Yun realized that not only was he frowning, he also opened his mouth after a long while, "What''s going on? Such a hard table, how could there be such a big crack? "


    Just as Wang Yun finished his sentence, Liu Ye started to think that he was smart and said, "Damn it, I can see the bean curd project everywhere! You even f * cking have a palace, how can you not be worried in the future? "Damn!"


    Everyone heard Liu Legend''s words and all extended their middle fingers in disdain. Naturally, this person knew. However, they had already gotten used to this middle fingers, so they were not surprised. They just humphed and did not say anything else.


    "Brothers, I plan to bring my two brothers to take a look, that''s why I called you all here!" He slowly stroked his beard and said: "Kid, you are the ruler of a country, you cannot take the lead because of a secret passage, this is not worth it, in my opinion, let us brothers go down, you must know, the Da Qi Kingdom is counting on you, if anything happens to you, how can you let me explain it to your family!"


    Wen Zheng had already come up with a plan to deal with Wang Yun''s obstruction. "What''s wrong?" You mean you won''t let me down? I said, I discovered this secret passage. What if I don''t go down, and the other brothers go down, and find out what''s good for them? "No, Ox-nose, do you want me to stay here and take all of this wealth for you!?"


    Wang Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Wen Zheng''s words. He shook his head, indicating that he should do as he pleased. However, since Wen Zheng had called a few people over, how could he care about such a small amount of wealth? He turned around and stopped looking at Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng laughed inwardly. He had seized on Wang Yun''s words and naturally knew of his current reaction. Without a word, he looked at his brothers behind him and asked, "Who wants to go down with me?"


    "Me!" As expected, everyone, including Wang Yun, said the same thing in unison.


    Wen Zheng shook his head and said to Liu Zhe, Wang Yong, and Liu Wen, "How about this, the three of you follow me down. Brother will take my place for a while. I''ll take a look down and will be right back!"


    Since Wen Zheng had already made up his mind, Wang Yun who understood Wen Zheng would naturally know that no matter how much he tried to persuade her, it would be useless, so he did not try to persuade her. When Wen Zheng asked who he wanted to go with him, Wang Yun was the first to open his mouth, but after hearing what happened afterwards, he also let go of his hand. Wen Zheng''s intention was to let Wang Yun control the court, so he could go and enjoy himself (if that is the case!) Helplessly shaking his head, he took out a bell and said, "If anything happens, immediately shake the bell. After hearing the sound, we will immediately go down to save you!"


    Wen Zheng nodded and put the bell away. He jumped onto the table and walked into the crevice. Soon after, the three of them followed suit.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Liu Wen''s voice coming from his left, and nodded in relief. Wen Zheng looked around, and apart from the darkness, there was nothing else, but with just this, it was not hard to see, with the Qi circulating, his eyes flashed with a gold light, and he discovered that he was standing in the middle of a smooth wall, and his surroundings were the same. The three of them were standing to his left, casting a simple spell, allowing the three people to see the situation carefully in front of them.


    The few of them walked slowly, but they were all smooth walls. After walking for an unknown amount of time, light began to shine through. When they looked ahead, they discovered that there was a door in front of them. On both sides of the door, there were two flames. It was unknown how much time had passed, but these two flames still continued to burn endlessly.


    "How do I open this door?" Wen Zheng looked at it for a moment before turning around and saying.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Liu Legend rolled his eyes and said. He placed his hands on the stone door, and tried to pull it open with all his might, but the stone door did not budge at all, as if it was going against Wen Zheng. After much effort, however, it was still to no avail, and Wen Zheng immediately walked down like a deflated ball, and looked at the stone door, but could not push it open no matter what.


    After a long time, Wen Zheng stood up again and pushed on the stone door with all his might, but there was still no Buddhist chant. At this time, Liu Ming walked up to Wen Zheng and looked at him.


    "You, how did you do it?" Wen Zheng could not believe it.


    "Idiot, this matter is not being pushed!" Legend Liu looked at Wen Zheng contemptuously and said ¡­

 C155

    The few of them slowly walked in, and because they were afraid of being poisoned, they were abnormally careful. The tunnel hidden under the Imperial Palace should be a little unusual, and the few of them had the same thoughts as they slowly walked forward, when suddenly, a strong light suddenly appeared, piercing their eyes and causing them to quickly cover their eyes with their hands. Only after a long time did they finally adapt to the light, slowly releasing their hands, causing them to open their mouths wide in shock, because at this moment, it could be said that there was a huge underground palace in front of them! Such grandeur was comparable to that of the palaces above!


    However, the few of them did not see anything just now. Why did such a grand palace appear in the blink of an eye? The rest of them, including Wen Zheng, were all confused. They stopped and did not dare to walk forward anymore. Suddenly, a sharp and ear-piercing voice sounded. Don''t you know our agreement? Why did you barge into my palace and disturb my rest! "


    Aside from Wen Zheng, the other three present all hurriedly covered their ears and used their cultivation to resist this ear-piercing sound. Wen Zheng could faintly hear the creature''s cry as it fell. At the same time, it let out a soft "eh?" What he meant was that Wen Zheng was shocked by his own screams.


    Right now, Wen Zheng was thinking, if it was the sound of this unknown creature purposefully operating its Qi, with the four of them working together, there was no need to be afraid of it. But if this monster''s Qi was originally like this, then its own Qi was truly terrifying!


    "Who spoke up? Quickly show your grandpa your background, what kind of hero are you? " Liu Ming shouted loudly after the sound of the monster had faded.


    "Haha, little kid, your tone is quite arrogant! However, Grandfather is not a human, so he is naturally not some so-called hero or hero. Why should I bother about this? " The moment the monster finished its sentence, Wen Zheng sighed in his heart: "As expected!" The people that grew up underground were not normal people, including Hao Chun from the underground world. Wen Zheng had never encountered someone as strong as her inner force, and her voice was harsh and unpleasant to the ears, not like that of a human being. Naturally, she could guess what was going on, and now, after listening to the other party''s words, she understood in her heart that this monster had some sort of agreement with the people that had lived here in the past, and if it did not go out and disturb them, they would not come over to disturb it.


    "Ha ha!" Thinking of this, Wen Zheng burst out laughing loudly. A few of them were startled by Wen Zheng''s sudden actions, but they didn''t know which scene he was singing. Wen Zheng slowly said, "A contract? What agreement? Right now on dry land, I am the largest. I have the final say, I have never had any sort of agreement with you! "


    "You? How can it be a little kid like you? What about that old bastard Ying Zheng? Didn''t he tell me that he has already found the elixir of immortality? " Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, the man on the other side was obviously very surprised. Wen Zheng was also astonished. "Ying Zheng?" Wasn''t that First Emperor Qin? However, thousands of years had passed since the Qin Dynasty. At that time, the capital of the Qin Dynasty was in Xianyang, not Luoyang.


    The man didn''t respond, instead, he raised his voice and said, "Tell me, what''s wrong with Ying Zheng? I still have some debts to settle with him!" The ear-piercing sound caused the three people outside of Wen Zheng to feel a wave of dizziness.


    The monster that had existed since the time of Emperor Qin, actually had a bit of cultivation experience. Looking at the current state of his inner force, if Wen Zheng were to act alone, there was no chance of winning at all, even if all four of them came together, they would most likely end up with injuries on both sides. Wen Zheng did not want to see this.


    Seeing Wen Zheng and the others not saying a word, the other party became even more anxious and shouted, "Are you guys going to say it?!" Even Wen Zheng felt a sharp pain in his eardrums due to the vibrations. Anger instantly rose in his heart, and he yelled out angrily, "I don''t have any relationship with Ying Zheng at all, don''t f * cking yell like that!"


    "Brat, you have guts!" As soon as the voice fell, a four-legged wild beast slowly walked out from the light, its head like a mouse, but its body was like a bear, its entire body was grey, and just like that, it slowly walked towards Wen Zheng and the other three, and with every step it took, the pressure around Wen Zheng increased, and Liu Wen was the weakest out of the four, so under this pressure, his body was already slowly retreating backwards.


    Fortunately, the monster stopped when it was close to them. Wen Zheng let out a sigh of relief. If the monster had continued moving forward, he would have been injured internally before he could make a move.


    As the monster slowly stood up, its two fluffy forelimbs gradually disappeared and turned into the hands of a human. In the end, its entire body also gradually changed until it finally turned into the face of a bearded middle-aged man.


    Coldness leaked out from his eyes from time to time. He stared at Wen Zheng and said, "Little friend, not bad. You can actually last so long!" Wen Zheng looked at him without fear, but he did not say anything. It was not that he did not want to say anything, but at this moment, he was thinking about what the monster in front of him was. He had never even realized it before.


    "Are you curious about me?" The monster slowly said, as if it saw through Wen Zheng''s thoughts.


    "Haha, you''re right, why don''t we exchange a bit? You tell me your background, and I will tell you everything that has happened in the past few years!" Wen Zheng said with a laugh.


    "Heh heh!" Would you like to discuss the terms with me? I am not that good to you people! " The middle-aged man snorted and said.


    "Then, what about Emperor Qin''s son?" Wen Zheng asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the other person''s expression clearly froze, but he did not say anything. Wen Zheng was still standing there smiling with his arms crossed, because when he heard that Qin Shi Huang was no longer there, he was extremely excited.


    Sure enough, after being silent for a long time, the other party was the first to speak: "Alright, but, kid, you''d better not lie to me. Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer till you die!"


    Hearing this, Wen Zheng smiled lightly. He knew that this threat was just a formality, but it was not a formality. He had to be careful!

 C156

    Wen Zheng secretly communicated with a few people, and they all nodded in understanding. At this moment, they were all staring at the monster in front of them, fearing that something was wrong and that it would attack them.


    As far as Wen Zheng was concerned, the only reason he had exchanged conditions with this monster was because he was curious. He was curious as to why he had never seen this monster before.


    However, after absorbing the essence of heaven and earth for a long time, the essence of the sun and moon, I have gradually gained my own intelligence. I have personally witnessed the prosperity and decline of the world for two weeks, but, I have only had my own thoughts, until the end of the Zhou Dynasty, when the country of Qin was very powerful, Ying Zheng had the same ambition, he wanted to insult the royal family that was already weakened, but later on, he remembered the strange carving of the King of Zhou, Zhou, and sent me into the royal family. They fled to the dark parts of the palace, wanting to take revenge on Ying Zheng in the dark, and messed up their palace for a long time. However, they were tempted by Ying Zheng''s words and ordered to put me in a dark box, bringing me here, when I saw the palace he built for me, I was moved by his apology and walked into the palace obediently. However, as soon as I walked in, I realized that I had been tricked, because Ying Zheng didn''t know what had happened around the palace, and I couldn''t possibly leave again! I tried my best to hit him, but it was still useless even after he had been beaten badly. I saw that disgusting smile on Ying Zheng''s face, when he left, he said, "Remember, I spared your life, so if I don''t kill you, you can just stay here obediently. From now on, the people above us will no longer bother you, and you won''t even bother us anymore! I''m going to the Penglai Immortal Dao to find the Immortal medicine, so you should just stay here! " Since he didn''t kill me, I will live a good life here. However, a while ago, I suddenly realized that it wasn''t that he didn''t kill me, but that he didn''t have the ability to do so! However, what he doesn''t know is that I am the Life Medicinal Substance, haha! "


    Wen Zheng snickered in his heart. So it was this kind of thing. However, his brain reacted really slowly. It had been more than two thousand years before he finally realized that the other party couldn''t kill him.


    After the man finished, he looked up at Wen Zheng and said, "Alright, I''m done. It''s your turn!"


    Wen Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "It was precisely because of his cruel nature that he was killed on the way out. In the end, his Qin Dynasty was replaced by Liu Bang!" After saying that, he no longer made a sound. After a while, the other party asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "No more!" Wen Zheng said as if nothing had happened.


    "You''re messing with me, I''ll kill you!" The man was back to his original appearance as a monster. With a scream, he thought of Wen Zheng colliding with him and he was shocked. With this momentum, if he was hit by it, he would at least lose a layer of skin! Before he could even move, he suddenly saw that the monster seemed to be on top of something, and with a bang, it fell heavily onto the ground. Wen Zheng frowned, and suddenly remembered that it said that Ying Zheng had sealed it, and had sealed it inside, gradually relaxing its suspenseful heart. Liu Legend also thought about that, laughed out loud, and then thought about going to the front, and standing not more than ten meters away from the monster.


    "Crack crack!" The sounds of cracks could be heard, and every time the monster collided, its body would move forward a bit. Liu Ming looked, and immediately lost all color, and only after the monster got up and attacked him once did he react, quickly running to Wen Zheng''s back.


    "Aren''t you very good at it?" Wen Zheng sneered as he turned his head.


    "Brother!" Now don''t mock me, alright? Look at that monster, it''s about to reach us, let''s go! " Liu Ming said anxiously. When Wen Zheng heard this, he looked at Wang Yong and Liu Wen. Both of them nodded furiously. It seemed that they were also afraid of this monster''s powerful aura.


    Wen Zheng laughed and said: "Since it is such a treasure mountain, how can you return empty-handed? If he wants to go back, then go back first.


    "Bro, since it''s already so late, don''t play any tricks over there. Escaping is more important!" Liu Legend shouted.


    "Are you f * * king or did this daddy personally bestow you the title of Heavenly King? Are you afraid of getting into such a state? " Wen Zheng said in disdain.


    "These are two different things!" This time, it was from Wang Yong, Liu Wen, and Liu Xing.


    Wen Zheng laughed inwardly. Outside, these brothers of his were fearless, but now that they were here, he realized they were scared. They probably didn''t want to die without knowing why.


    With the same smile, Wen Zheng said slowly: "Hey, are you okay? Shouldn''t we get down to business? I can help you undo this seal! "


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you ¡­" The monster was still yelling these words. Wen Zheng suddenly stopped when he heard him say, "I can help you for a long time. Kid, can you?"


    "Believe it or not, I will not repeat my words twice, but I have a condition, that after you leave, you have to help me for a year ¡­" Before Wen Zhengwen could finish his words, he suddenly felt flustered in his heart. He hurriedly turned around and walked to the back.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely help you undo the seal!" With these words, Wen Zheng left in a hurry.


    Liu Chuanqi and the other two were dumbfounded. They had been standing there for so long, where was he acting cool? But it doesn''t make sense either? As they thought of this, they hurriedly followed Wen Zheng.


    "Brat, even you are toying with me!" With an ear-piercing roar, the monster started colliding again.


    Naturally, it didn''t take long for Wen Zheng to arrive at the exit. Wang Yun and the rest anxiously waited for him as they jumped up, and when they saw Wen Zheng''s expression, they all came over in alarm. When they saw Wen Zheng walk up, Wen Tian Xiang was the first one to cry.


    "Brother, did something happen?"


    Seeing Wen Zheng not say anything, Wen Tian Xiang cried even louder.


    "Hey hey hey hey, why are you crying? Am I not dead? " The voice of Liu Legend sounded from below, and soon after, several people flew up one after another.


    "Where''s Wen Zheng?" Wang Yong asked.


    "Huh?" The spectators were all stunned. He was still here just a moment ago, how could he disappear in the blink of an eye?